《Married to a Secret Billionaire (Stella Taylor)》


 Chapter 1 Lets Go to Bed

    Chapter 1 Let''s Go to Bed


    Chapter 1 Wedding Night


    "It''ste. Go to sleep."


    The man''s low, maic voice pulled Ste Taylor back to reality. She looked up to meet his deep, ink-


    like eyes, which were brimming with emotions she couldn''tprehend.


    Nervously, Ste gripped the hem of her skirt as her heartbeat quickened.


    She had been sitting on the edge of the bed since entering the room, her spine stiff from holding the


    position for so long. She was still wearing her wedding dress. It wasn''t until the man finished his


    shower and stepped out of the bathroom that she realized she would be spending her wedding night


    with him.


    But she didn''t know how to interact with her newlywed husband, especially since she was only a


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    substitute.


    As the illegitimate daughter of a wealthy family, she had married this penniless man in ce of her


    elder sister to fulfill a marriage contract set by their families'' previous generation and receive a


    considerable dowry.


    With that money, her mother''s illness could be treated, her siblings could continue their education, and


    her family could live well.


    Taking a deep breath, Ste warily made her way toward the bathroom like a timid hare. "I... I''m going


    to wash up too."


    The man narrowed his eyes.


    Ste quickly slipped into the bathroom and tried to lock the door, only to find that the old wooden door


    didn''t even have atch. She was stunned; even though she had faced hardships in the past, she had


    never experienced such poverty.


    Her eyes reddened slightly as she hesitated to remove her dress.


    The man outside seemed to understand her concern and spoke in a deep voice. "I''ll go outside for a


    smoke. Take your time."


    Ste''s heart tightened as she pressed her ear against the door, listening to his footsteps gradually


    fade away. The door creaked, and then a profound silence engulfed the surroundings.


    The big red wedding letters on the mottled walls had slightly faded. The day before the wedding, a


    typhoon had swept through the city, leaving behind fallen billboards and broken trees. Ste had been


    married amidst this wreckage.


    There was no beautiful wedding car to pick her up; she had walked a long way before getting into an


    inconspicuous van that ran for an unknown amount of time before arriving at the vige. The muddy


    path had dirtied her shoes and wedding dress.


    The old folks said there would be no happiness in marriage during such weather.


    But Ste had long stopped caring about her happiness.


    She dried her hair as she walked out of the bathroom.


    Her husband hadn''t returned yet. The smoke took him long enough.


    She looked around at the two mud-tiled rooms, some parts still leaking. Though dpidated, with some


    cleaning, they could still make a good home. Ste smiled faintly and took advantage of the man''s


    absence to tidy up the room from inside to outside.


    As she knelt on the bed and pulled down the covers, the man walked in through the door.


    Ste turned around too quickly, causing the only bath towel on her body to slip off. She cried out in


    shock and instinctively covered herself with her hands.


    But it was toote. The man had already seen everything.


    Ste hastily grabbed the quilt to cover herself as her face flushed.


    The man''s Adam''s apple bobbed, and his eyes darkened withplex emotions. He slowly walked


    toward her and croaked in an ambiguous tone, "It''ste. Let''s go to bed."


    His emphasis on the word ''let''s'' was noticeable.


    Ste''s heart was in her throat. She shut her eyes and suddenly felt a force around her waist. She fell


    into his arms, and he gently pressed her onto the bed.

 Chapter 2 Both Substitutes

    Chapter 2 Both Substitutes


    Chapter 2 Both Substitutes


    Ste''s mind went nk.


    She felt a warm chest pressed against her back and heard the rapid beating of his heart. The scent of


    male hormones enveloped her. She took a deep breath, but her limbs remained stiff.


    The man suddenly stopped moving.


    "Do you know who I am?" he asked.


    Ste was taken aback.


    He was implying that he was her husband and that it was natural for such things to happen between


    them on their wedding night.


    Failing toprehend his meaning, Ste timidly answered, "Yes. You''re Liam."


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his lips rose gently.


    Liam... He didn''t expect her to remember the name.


    It was a shame that he was not Liam Anderson.


    And she was not Amelia Taylor.


    In fact, from the moment she entered the door, he could see that she was just a substitute. Although he


    didn''t know the details, given the character of the youngdy of the Taylor family, she would never be


    married to a viger.


    But it didn''t matter. She was a substitute bride, and he was a substitute groom. They were even.


    "Liam..."


    He returned to his senses and lowered his head to meet her watery eyes. Her shy and soft look


    seemed to reach deep into his heart, stirring emotions in a ce he couldn''t quiteprehend.


    "I''m sorry. I was too nervous," she said, biting her lip and tentatively throwing her arms around his neck.


    "You''re my husband, and it''s only right for you to do this. So, let''s get started."


    Small beads of sweat lined the tip of her nose as she awkwardly moved closer to him, but her whole


    body shook ufortably.


    The man''s heart stirred. Just as she wanted to kiss him on the lips, he suddenly took hold of her hand


    and pushed her away.


    Ste froze. The redness on her face had not yet receded, and confusion filled her big eyes.


    "Forget it," he said, looking at her. "You''re tired today. Take a good rest."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Liam, I..."


    "I think it will take you some time to get used to having a husband. Until then, I won''t push you."


    With that, he rolled over.


    Ste looked at his bare spine in shock. It wasn''t until she heard his faint snoring that she took a closer


    look at him.


    He looked very handsome as he slept, with an angr profile and a pair of bushy eyebrows. His robust


    arms were pillowed under his head, revealing muscles that made her blush.


    Ste''s heart skipped a beat, and she hurriedly turned away.


    She was sleepy, and her mind was scrambled with thoughts of her stepmother''s and Amelia''s taunts


    toward her before she got married. They told her that the Andersons had been their family friends for


    generations and that they had a marriage contract. Unfortunately, something happened to the


    Anderson family, and they had been hiding in a small mountain vige since then. Their family was now


    dirt poor, and their son was a notorious hooligan. It was said that he frequently ended up in the


    detention center.


    "How can I marry a punk?" Amelia sneered. "You''re more suitable anyway since your mother has been


    with many men and your siblings are all wild."


    "People like you can only be matched with punks!"


    "Ste, think about it," her father said coldly. "As long as you''re willing to take Amelia''s ce and marry


    Liam, I''ll give you a sum of money, with which you can treat your mother''s disease."


    Her stepmother poked her head in and scoffed, "You should feel grateful that we let you marry as the


    second youngdy of the Taylor family."


    Ste woke up with a start to find that the sky was already bright and the man beside her was nowhere


    to be seen.

 Chapter 3 Eat More

    Chapter 3 Eat More


    Chapter 3 Eat More


    She put on a piece of clothing and stepped out into the courtyard, where she saw Liam practicing.


    Stripped to the waist, he was lifting dumbbells alternately with his hands. His abs were illuminated by


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    the morning light, and he looked like Apollo descending to Earth. Ste''s face burned a little, and she


    softly greeted him. "Good morning!"


    Liam turned and took a nce at her.


    Ste looked around the courtyard. It was small and cluttered, with sandbags, boxing gloves, baseball


    bats, and dumbbells ced haphazardly. Her heart tightened. Whether or not the rumors were true,


    Liam must have had his fair share of fights.


    She wondered about his temper.


    She had heard that men here were very macho and that it wasmon for them to beat their wives


    when drunk.


    Ste bit her lip and took small steps forward, holding her breath as she asked him, "Have you had


    breakfast yet?"


    "No," the man replied indifferently. "Go ahead and make it."


    Ste nodded and ran into the kitchen.


    She worked quickly and soon had a pot of millet porridge, fried egg cakes, and a te of sauced beef


    ready. She pushed them toward Liam.


    Liam looked up and met her smiling eyes. At that moment, his heart stirred, prompting him to grab a


    piece of beef and set it on her te.


    Ste was stunned and just wanted to push it back when she heard the man''s low voice. "You''re so


    thin. You should eat more."


    "Oh..."


    She pursed her lips. In fact, she had a lot to talk to Liam about. For example, she wanted to apologize


    for what had happenedst night. It was a normal thing for newlyweds, but she had acted as if he were


    forcing her.


    She also wanted to ask him about his ns for the future. They were a couple now, and their life


    together should have a direction.


    And she didn''t know anything about his upation or how he earned money.


    They still had so much to learn about each other.


    Liam, however, just bent his face over his te without a word. When he raised his hand, the thick


    calluses on his knuckles were visible. They were worn from countless hits against the sandbag.


    Ste swallowed back the words that came to her tongue.


    Their first meal together was long and silent. Ste''s heart was heavy with unspoken grievances, but


    there was no turning back.


    "By the way," she asked, "do you have any ns for today?"


    Liam froze. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m going downtown to return the wedding dress," she replied with a smile.


    Liam''s eyes stilled. He hadn''t been involved in the wedding preparations and didn''t know that her


    wedding dress was rented. Didn''t most women buy their own wedding dresses for their once-in-a-


    lifetime event? The thought gave him an inexplicable feeling.


    "I''m not asking you toe with me!" Ste hurriedly exined when she saw his silence. "I can return


    the wedding dress myself. If you have anything to do, go ahead with it."


    The man hummed lightly.


    They interacted with the polite respect of roommates.


    Ste washed the wedding dress, packed it into a bag, and took several buses to reach the bridal


    store. It was almost noon by the time she arrived.


    When she got married, the Taylor family hadn''t prepared anything for her except for a verbally


    promised dowry. She had searched the streets herself to find a wedding dress store that met her style


    and price preferences. The store was small, and the clerks were used to looking down on people,


    especially those like Ste who rented their wedding dresses.


    "Miss, are you sure we can rent this wedding dress out again?" The clerk sneered, full of contempt.


    "Look at it. It''s a mess!"

 Chapter 4 Kneel to Take Her Measurements

    Chapter 4 Kneel to Take Her Measurements


    Chapter 4 Kneel to Take Her Measurements


    "I washed it!" Ste said hurriedly. "I can assure you it''s clean and tidy."


    "Heh, washed?" The clerk sneered. "Miss, you were only renting it for one day. Why did you need to


    wash it? You were renting it for your wedding, not for farming, right?"


    Ste blushed, embarrassed by the clerk''s words.


    Her wedding day had turned out to be as challenging as tilling the fields. She had braved the rain,


    trudging along muddy country roads, staining her pristine white wedding gown and shoes, and wearing


    out her feet.


    The clerk fiddled with the hem of her wedding dress, asionally casting disgusted nces at her.


    "Miss, even if this wedding dress needs to be washed, it has to be dry cleaned!" the clerk said. "You


    know what dry cleaning means, right?"


    The clerk saw that Ste was gullible and deliberately mocked her. "s, since we opened this store,


    wedding dresses have been selling out one by one. Renting one is a first for us... Heh, if you can''t


    afford to buy a wedding dress, why are you even married?"


    "Who says people can''t get married without buying a wedding dress? Is it in thew?"


    Suddenly, a biting voice rang out. Ste froze and turned around to see Liam striding in from the door.


    His eyebrows were furrowed, and his whole body emitted an awful aura.


    He walked over to Ste''s side and naturally wrapped his arm around her shoulder. With a coldugh,


    he looked at the clerk and said, "Your business scope includes wedding dress rental. It''s on the


    signboard. Do you think everyone''s blind?"


    "You..." the clerk started to say.


    "Besides," Liam continued, "I see that your wedding dresses here are average in style and not of


    superior quality. There''s no need to buy one!"


    The clerk rolled her eyes at them. "If you can''t afford it, just say so! And don''t pick at our ws... Heh,


    we have designer customized products in the store."


    Liam arched his eyebrows as his gaze fell upon the wedding dress adorning the mannequin at the


    heart of the lobby. The dress boasted an elegant fishtail design, destined to entuate the wearer''s


    curves. Delicately embroidered with hints of gold, it shimmered with broken diamonds intricately


    embedded across the bodice.


    The design was indeed more outstanding, but still notparable to the good things he had seen


    before.


    "You can stop looking at it!" The clerk mocked her coldly. "You can''t afford it anyway. Miss, I really feel


    sorry for you. You''re so beautiful, but you have married the wrong man. What a waste of your


    appearance!"


    "It''s not your ce as an outsider to talk about me and my husband''s business!" Ste said


    aggressively.


    Liam was stunned. This little woman had always been meek, but now she was arguing with someone.


    Ste took a step forward and red at the clerk. "I can take the wedding dress to the dry cleaners and


    send it back afterward. But you must apologize to my husband for what you just said."


    "What?" The clerk was taken aback.


    Ste was soft-natured, but she had her limits. She could tolerate others bullying her, but if they bullied


    those close to her - even if it was her husband, whom she had only just married - she would fight back


    with everything she had.


    Her face red, she enunciated, "I said, apologize to my husband!"


    The clerk gave her a nk look, treating her like air.


    "Don''t bother!" Liam said gently, curling his lips as he looked down at her. "Do you like that wedding


    dress?"


    "Huh?"


    Ste followed the direction of his finger and saw the golden, glittering wedding dress in the middle.


    She was impressed.


    But she didn''t understand what he meant.


    Liam smirked and took out a card, cing it on the counter. "My wife likes that wedding dress. I''ll take


    it."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    The air seemed to freeze in an instant. The clerk looked at him with wide eyes, and Ste was a little


    overwhelmed.


    "Liam, what are you doing?" She tugged on his sleeve and reminded him in a low voice, "We''ve had


    our wedding."


    "We can keep one as a souvenir," Liam said indifferently. "That is a customized dress, which means


    they need to take your measurements and tailor it. Do you have someone in your store for the job?"


    Only then did the clerk react and immediately put on a ttering smile. Folding her hands, she bowed


    respectfully. "Sir, do you really want it?"


    "Yes. Go ahead and take her measurements now."


    "I''ll call over the designer right away," said the clerk.


    "Miss," Liam said, raising his bushy eyebrows. "Can''t you do it?"


    The clerk''s expression stiffened.


    "If you can''t, then forget it."


    In front of this awe-inspiring man, the clerk panicked. Such orders were rare, and she had an obligation


    to measure customers. So, she took out a tape measure and approached Ste.


    "Miss, let me..."


    "Can you measure up to the hem of the dress like this?" Liam snorted lightly, his eyes like ink as he


    coldly stared at her. "For this job, you should get on your knees."

 Chapter 5 Keep Digging!

    Chapter 5 Keep Digging!


    Chapter 5 Keep Digging!


    The store fell silent, so much so that even the sound of a pin dropping could be heard.


    The other customers cast sympathetic nces at the clerk, whose face was sullen. Just then, the


    manager came over and winked at her, indicating that she should satisfy the customer''s needs for the


    sake of selling that expensive dress.


    Liam appeared at ease, his cold face betraying no emotion and his smile not reaching his eyes.


    Ste couldn''t help but clutch his hand.


    "Forget it," she whispered to him. "This wedding dress is just a white elephant."


    "Swipe the card," Liam said indifferently. "There is no password."


    In the end, the manager and designer stepped in to solve the problem.


    Liam smoked at the door while Ste was measured inside. No one dared to sneer at her anymore.


    The sales clerk had been reprimanded by the manager and stood aside, not daring to move. The


    designer praised her figure, while the manager treated her like a VIP, serving her tea with great care.


    They lingered at the store for a long time, and Ste was unhappy on their way back.


    That wedding dress cost more than 5,000 dors.


    She bit her lip and looked at the man beside her. He was as calm as an iceberg.


    "Liam," she said after holding back for a long time. "I think I must talk to you about something."


    Liam stopped in his tracks, surprised.


    The little woman looked at him seriously, her big eyes shing and her cherry lips slightly pursed.


    "You were too impulsive just now."


    He frowned. "What?"


    "In the wedding dress store... We didn''t have to make a scene like that. Why did you have to buy that


    wedding dress? It cost more than 5,000 dors. Do you know how long that would be enough for us to


    live on?"


    He really didn''t know how long it wouldst them. For the old him, it wouldn''t even have been enough


    for a meal.


    Ste looked at him quietly, finding his chiseled face still expressionless.


    "I... I''m not ming you," she said, softening her tone. "I just want to say that we''re married now and


    that we have to n for the future. I know you wanted to take it out for me, but sometimes it''s better to


    endure a little. There are still many things at home that require money."


    Home?


    For some reason, hearing that word made Liam''s mouth twitch upward slightly.


    "Besides," Ste continued, "I haven''t brought my dowry yet, and when I do, there will be other uses for


    it. We can''t be so careless with our money."


    Ste''s voice trailed off as she thought of her mother in the hospital and her siblings waiting for their


    living expenses. Sorrow crept into her eyes, but she didn''t want Liam to know about it. In front of him,


    she had to pretend to be Amelia.


    "Careless with money?" Liam repeated her words in a low voice, his tone tinged with amusement.


    "Aren''t you the daughter of the wealthy Taylor family? Why do you seem so reluctant to spend money?"


    Ste looked at him with wide eyes, her heart beating like a drum as she hurriedly changed the subject.


    "Are you thirsty? I''ll go buy some bubble tea."


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    With that, she turned and headed toward a store down the street.


    Liam watched the petite woman scurry away before chuckling to himself. But when his phone vibrated


    and he saw the number on it, his smile froze.


    "How is it going?" he asked.


    "Mr. Martinez," the man on the other end of the phone said in a subdued voice. "We''ve almost finished


    investigating. On the day of the crash, someone did tamper with your private ne. We don''t have


    enough evidence yet, but it should match the person you guessed."


    "Very well," Liam said, his voice chilling. "Keep digging!"


    "Okay, but... how much longer will you stay in that vige? And are you sure you don''t want to make a


    trip back to Emberfall?"

 Chapter 6 Time to Visit Your Parents

    Chapter 6 Time to Visit Your Parents


    Chapter 6 Time to Visit Your Parents


    Liam pinched his eyebrows, his expression bing more serious. He took a deep breath and hung


    up the phone.


    He was going to make a trip back to Emberfall, but not now.


    Returning now would only serve to alert his enemies, and those who thought his ne had crashed


    and he was dead would stir up trouble again. They woulde up with even more vicious ways to


    harm him.


    "Which do you like, sago or herbal?" Ste asked.


    Startled by her voice, Liam turned around to meet her glittering eyes. The smile on her face was as


    sweet as the bubble tea in her hand.


    "What''s wrong?" Ste asked, looking at him. "You didn''t look quite..."


    "I''m fine," Liam said, feeling ufortable at being seen through.


    His voice was cold and hard as he turned his back on her. "Drink it yourself. I don''t like sweet stuff."


    Ste stood frozen in ce for a long time, holding two cups of bubble tea. She bit her lip before


    trotting after him.


    She followed behind him but didn''t dare get too close. His broad back was like a cold wall, and on the


    other side of that wall was only his world. She was close at hand but couldn''t walk past it.


    ...


    On the second day after the wedding, everything went as usual.


    Liam gave the bedroom to Ste to sleep in while he slept on the sofa outside. There was only one


    quilt, so he gave it to her to use and wrapped himself in a worn-out sheet. Feeling upset, Ste stood in


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    the doorway for a long time, but she couldn''t bring herself to tell him toe back and sleep in his


    room.


    It seemed that Liam was right. She indeed needed time to get used to having a husband.


    She bowed her head slightly and chuckled.


    Rumor had it that Liam was a cold person who wasn''t good atmunicating with people but was


    good at fighting and brawling. But she didn''t think he was so bad. At least toward her, he showed


    enough respect and tolerance.


    On the third day after the wedding, ording to tradition, the bride should go back and visit her


    parents.


    Early in the morning, Ste''s heart was beating fast.


    For others, returning home to see their parents was a big event for newlyweds. Their husbands should


    apany them and prepare some cakes to take back to their parents'' houses. The family would


    have a happy lunch together before the newlyweds went home before sunset.


    But for Ste, her trip back was to ask for money.


    Her father had promised to give her a substantial dowry as long as she took Amelia''s and married the


    man. It would be enough to cure her mother''s illness and send her siblings to school.


    However, three days after she got married, the Taylor family''s promise seemed to have evaporated into


    thin air. No one brought it up.


    Ste thought about it and decided she had to ask for it herself. But she couldn''t take Liam with her, or


    everything would be exposed. If Liam got angry, she didn''t know what he would do.


    "Liam, I..." Ste racked her brain for the right words, trying toe up with a legitimate and logical


    reason for her husband not to apany her back to her parent''s house.


    After thinking for a while, she swallowed all those words and barely squeezed out a few. "I''ve made


    breakfast. Come and eat."


    Liam was exercising in the courtyard. When he heard her soft voice, his heart of stone seemed to melt.


    Ste had made vegetarian dumplings, rice, and soy milk. When Liam stepped into the hut, it suddenly


    felt brighter. After the wedding, this ce no longer looked so old and gray.


    There was more warmth here now, and everything that passed through Ste''s hands had a sunny


    smell.


    Liam unconsciously curled his lips and sat down.


    But seated across the table, the little woman seemed preupied.


    He thought for a moment and whispered, "It''s time for you to go back to visit your parents today, right?"


    Ste was stunned. She bit her lip and looked down without speaking.

 Chapter 7 None of His Business

    Chapter 7 None of His Business


    Chapter 7 None of His Business


    Liam guessed a few things and continued calmly, "Go to the room and pull open the cab drawer.


    There''s a box inside. Bring it over."


    Ste hummed and did as she was told. In the depths of the drawer, a carved wooden box was found.


    The patterns on it were exquisite, and it emitted a fragrant scent.


    Liam took it and opened it. Inside were several pieces of gold jewelry: nes, earrings, rings, and a


    bracelet with a very special style. Iid in gold, the jade was smooth and transparent. It was glossy


    and magnificent.


    Ste''s eyes widened as she looked at him uncertainly.


    "This..."


    "I didn''t give you any decent betrothal presents," Liam said as he casually took the jewelry. "These are


    to make up for that. Take a look and see if you need anything else."


    Ste''s hands clenched and unclenched under the table. She was nervous as she sneaked a nce at


    Liam''s cold face. Somehow, her heart overflowed with sweetness.


    Each of these jewels was exquisite and wless.


    But how did he get them?


    Liam read her mind and chuckled. "Don''t worry. These weren''t stolen or robbed. They''re legitimate!"


    Ste blushed with embarrassment.


    How could she have doubted her husband like that?


    "Keep them," Liam said, closing the box and pushing it toward her. His deep eyes gazed at her quietly.


    "This is all I have and all my family can offer. Now that we''re married, you should be in charge of the


    household. I''ll leave all the properties in your care."


    "Liam, I..."


    "One more thing," he interrupted her. "I won''t be able to apany you to your parents'' house today.


    Please extend my apology to them."


    Ste froze before letting out a long sigh of relief.


    "Okay, that''s fine," she said with a faint smile. "Go ahead with your business. I can handle it myself!"


    Watching her relieved expression, Liam shook his head andughed inwardly. This little woman was


    funny. Her emotions were written all over her face, and she couldn''t hide anything.


    With such a character, she would be bullied by a lot of people.


    Bullied?


    Liam''s hand holding the fork paused, and his heart suddenly tightened. She was going back to visit her


    parents. What if they bullied her?


    Then again, that was none of his business.


    Liam''s heart was in turmoil. He put down his bowl after only a few bites and put on his coat to go out.


    Ste didn''t know where he was going. After cleaning up the house, she left to catch the bus. On the


    way, she received a call from Mia Thompson and listened to her chatter until she reached her


    destination.


    "I can''t believe how big-hearted you are!" Mia eximed. "What day is it today? You''re going to visit


    your parents, but your husband disappears like that. Does he even care about you or this marriage?"


    Ste could only giggle.


    Mia was two grades above her and had been her best friend during their school days. She had a fiery


    personality, and Ste often said that if she had been born in ancient times, she would have been a


    ranger.


    Angry about the situation, the ranger began to rant, "He has nothing! He''s blessed to have you as his


    wife, but he doesn''t cherish you. He..."


    "Okay, okay!" Ste said awkwardly, forcing a smile. "It''s me who doesn''t want him toe along. I''m


    going home today to ask for money. If hees with me, things will be exposed."


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone before Mia let out a deep sigh.


    "Ste, you''re putting your lifetime happiness on the line."T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 8 To Get the Dowry

    Chapter 8 To Get the Dowry


    Chapter 8 To Get the Dowry


    The smile on Ste''s lips suddenly froze, and a faint sorrow swept through her heart.


    Mia was right. Marriage is a lifelong matter. She had married the man so cluelessly, without even


    having dated him. She was indeed putting her lifetime happiness on the line.


    But...


    Ste pursed her lips andughed lightly into the phone. "Come on, it''s not that bad. In fact, I have to


    thank Liam. If he hadn''t married me, I wouldn''t have gotten the $50,000 dowry!"


    As long as her mother got better and her siblings could go on with their studies, she would feel happy.


    "Well, I have to go," Ste said anxiously. "I''ll get the money. Wait for my good news."


    Ste carefully put the phone back into her backpack and walked for a while before arriving at one of


    the busiestmercial streets in Eldoria. She stood on the side of the street, looking at the hustle and


    bustle, feeling like she was in a different world.


    ...


    "Ste, you''re back!" Amelia''s shrill voice dripped with mockery as she came down the stairs, sizing


    Ste up.


    She wondered how Ste had been doing in the past few days.


    She rejoiced at the thought of Ste marrying a poor punk notorious around the area.


    Since childhood, it had seemed like she had nothing topare with Ste.


    Even if Ste was wearing old clothes from a few years ago, some people stillplimented her on her


    beauty.


    Ste had a gentle personality, and people liked to be close to her.


    Even when it came to school performance, Ste was far ahead.


    Amelia had always seen Ste as a thorn in her side. Even though Ste never intended to harm her,


    Amelia seized every opportunity to embarrass her by any means necessary.


    Sending Ste away by marriage was like a burden relieved for her, but she was not satisfied. She


    wanted to see Ste even more wretched.


    "Does it feel good to be married?" Amelia pretended to be enthusiastic as she took Ste''s hand, but


    malice was hiding in her smile. "I heard that marriages in the older generation were arranged by their


    parents. The couple wouldn''t even see each other until they entered the bridal chamber... Heh heh,


    your marriage is quite retro!"


    Steughed dryly and gently pulled her hand away.


    She had no good feelings toward this family. She just wanted to take the money and leave. Then she


    would have nothing more to do with them.


    "It''s said that your husband has been in jail several times before for fighting," Amelia said with


    contempt in her gaze and a hidden smile on her lips. "What does he do for a living? Does he have a


    decent job? If not, how can he support you?"


    "If he really can''t find a job, I can help him! I''ll introduce him to some nice jobs, like moving bricks on a


    construction site or carrying cargo on the dock. They''re very suitable for him, right? Or let hime


    work at ourpany. One of our security guards needs a dog, and he can fill in that post."


    Ste jerked her eyes up to look at her.


    Amelia''s heart tightened. In her impression, Ste was always submissive and unwilling to fight back.


    But today, there seemed to be something different in her eyes.


    Ste took a deep breath, stared closely at Amelia, and enunciated, "Although my husband has some


    shorings, it doesn''t affect his ability to earn money and support our family. Not to mention that he


    has no problem providing for us, even if he really wanted to find a job, he would note and ask for


    your help. You can keep a decent job for your future husband."


    "You..."


    Amelia''s face changed. "Ste, you''d better watch your tone!"


    "What''s the matter?" Ste said indifferently. "Working at construction sites, carrying heavy loads at the


    docks, even being a security dog... Aren''t these the jobs that you think highly of? If you ask my


    husband to do these jobs, it''s considered helping us. If I ask you to leave them for my future brother-in-


    Amelia was pissed off. She had never heard such mean words from Ste before.


    "Humph! Only you would treasure and protect that kind of man!" Amelia scoffed, rolling her eyes.


    As she swaggered upstairs, she snorted, "Do you think I don''t know what you came for today?


    Unfortunately, Dad is not home, and your trip is for nothing."


    "What were you saying?"


    Ste''s heart sank as a bad feeling rose in her.

 Chapter 9 The Dowry is Gone

    Chapter 9 The Dowry is Gone


    Chapter 9 The Dowry is Gone


    "I told you, Dad''s not home!" Amelia said smugly, her lips curling. "Dad has long forgotten your return


    today. It makes perfect sense, since you married that kind of person. Would he bother to throw you a


    homing banquet? It''s humiliating!"


    "I don''t need a homing party!" Ste said, standing up abruptly and stopping in front of Amelia. "I


    just want my dowry!"


    "Your dowry?" Amelia raised her eyebrows and smirked at her.


    "What dowry? I''ve never heard of it!"


    Ste was stunned, her heart pounding.


    All the aggression, resentment, and hatred came flooding into her heart. She knew that she was not of


    high birth and had been branded as an illegitimate daughter since she came into this world. But her


    origins were not her choice, and all these years, even in the darkness, she had tried to remain positive.


    No normal girl would agree to such a ridiculous request for a substitute marriage.


    She just wanted to save her mother.


    Why should they deprive her of even this little hope?


    Amelia snorted and turned to go upstairs when Ste stopped her.


    "Don''t you dare walk away! Make it clear!"


    "What is there to make clear?" Amelia pinched her heavily on the arm.


    Ste grunted in pain and backed up, hitting the back of her head against the wall. Her ears buzzed.


    She looked up and saw Amelia''s mocking expression growing more and more grim. "Ste, you''re


    already a married daughter. You''ve been sent away to that poor ce. Don''t even think about having


    anything to do with the Taylor family again."


    "But... Dad made a promise to me!" Ste said through gritted teeth. "As long as I take your ce and


    marry the man, I''ll be given a generous dowry that can help my mother..."


    "You mean your mom can stay in a good ward and use imported medicine?" Ameliaughed out loud.


    "My silly sister, do you still remember why Dad kicked you and your mom out of the house back then?"


    Ste fell silent, feeling a chill creeping up her spine.


    "It''s because your mother was indiscreet and got pregnant with another man''s children. It made Dad


    furious!"


    "That bitch deserves to go to hell! Do you think Dad will save her? Heh, Dad can''t wait for her to die out


    there!"


    "No..." The rims of Ste''s eyes turned red, and the tears fell despite her best efforts to hold them back.


    "My mom is not that kind of person. She was set up."


    "You mean she was framed by my mother?"


    Amelia''s voice rose an octave as she red at Ste menacingly.


    Ste''s gaze was clear and cold. She remembered what her mother had told her. The more faint-


    hearted people were, the tougher their disguise.


    "I didn''t say that," she said indifferently, wiping away her tears. "Actually, neither you nor I know what


    happened in the previous generation. So please watch yournguage. If you dare disrespect my


    mother again, I won''t let you go!"


    "Look at you! So capable now!" Amelia sneered.


    She deliberately flicked her hair back, revealing the diamond ne she had just bought.


    "How about it? Is it pretty?" she asked Ste provocatively. "I just bought this ne. It''s quite


    expensive and costs me 50,000 dors."


    Ste was stunned.


    "It was bought with your dowry!" Amelia spat, stressing her tone.


    "You..."


    "To tell you the truth, Dad never wanted to give you any dowry! It''s already an honor for you to be my


    substitute, and what else do you expect to have? Be grateful!"


    Ste bit her lip tightly, shaking with anger, but there was nothing she could do.


    She saw Amelia''s smug smile and was then politely "invited" out by the maid. She walked out of the


    courtyard in dejection. The sky was gray, and the air smelled damp.


    The weather in this season was unpredictable. Heavy rain came suddenly and poured down on her.


    Ste had to quicken her pace and head for the bus station.


    "Sir, Miss Taylor hase out."


    "Yeah," Liam said as he took off his boxing gloves and casually threw them aside. He unraveled the


    gauze wrapped around his handyer byyer and asked, "How is she?"


    "She doesn''t look... good."


    Liam''s brow furrowed.


    "Miss Taylor looks pale. I guess her parents have mistreated her. I''ve asked around, and ording to


    the maid of the Taylor family, she failed to get her dowry and was taunted by her sister."


    Liam clenched his fist, and a cold light appeared in his eyes.


    "How much was her dowry?" he asked.


    "It seems to be 50,000 dors," the man replied.


    "How much is the plot ofnd that the Taylor family bids on worth?"


    "160 million dors."


    "Very well," Liam sneered. "We''ll use this plot ofnd to wake up those fools."T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 10 Pledging Your Treasure

    Chapter 10 Pledging Your Treasure


    Chapter 10 Pledging Your Treasure


    When Liam pushed open the door of his house, he saw Steing out of the kitchen with two tes


    of dishes.


    Her initially sad face immediately transformed into a smile upon seeing him, although the smile


    appeared somewhat forced.


    Liam washed his hands and sat at the table. After a day of training, he was hungry, and the steaming


    food looked quite appetizing.


    He picked up his bowl and started eating while Ste sat quietly across from him, not moving.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked, looking at her.


    Ste paused and shook her head gently.


    "Then eat," Liam said as he put a piece of meat on her te. "Can you get full just by looking at it?"


    Ste lowered her head and pursed her lips, but she really didn''t have an appetite. Just then, her


    phone dinged with a message from her brother, Samuel Wright. "Sis, when are youing with the


    money? The doctor ims that he''s going to stop giving Mom medicine."


    Her heart tightened as she subconsciously looked at the low cab drawer in the bedroom.


    The jewelry Liam had given her was lying inside. The bracelet, in particr, should be worth a lot of


    money.


    "What are you thinking about?" Suddenly, a deep voice interrupted her thoughts.


    Ste snapped back and trembled at the sight of the man''s deep-set eyes. There was something about


    Liam''s aura that set him apart from ordinary people. It always left her with a strong sense of oppression


    whenever she looked at him.


    "Nothing," she whispered.


    Liam put down his bowl and looked at her meaningfully. "Is there something you want to talk to me


    about?"


    Ste shook her head in panic.


    Unperturbed, Liam looked at her for a moment before chuckling and continuing to eat.


    Since she didn''t want to tell him, he would not press. Sooner orter, she would reach her limits.


    That night, Ste''s heart was in turmoil. She read Samuel''s message back and forth several times and


    thought of countless ways to earn money. But none of them could solve the urgent problem.


    Going back to the Taylor family to ask for money was impossible. Now the only way was...


    She quietly closed the door to her room, pulled open the cab drawer, and took out the carved


    wooden box. The jewelry inside glistened in the moonlight. She took out the bracelet and hesitated for


    a long time before finally wrapping it carefully and putting it in her pocket.


    ...


    "Well, it''s really nice," the staff member at the jewelry house said as she nodded and smiled. "Miss,


    although this bracelet of yours is outdated, it''s a ssic model with superior texture. Nowadays, it''s rare


    to see something of such good quality in either gold or jade."


    "How much can I get for it?" Ste asked expectantly.


    "You want to pledge it, right?" The staff member smiled and took her to a cabin inside.


    There were several professional instruments on the table. The staff member asked Ste to wait there


    for a moment before leaving.


    Ste sat there, looking around. The jewelry store was more luxurious than she had imagined.


    In fact, she hadn''t held out much hope beforeing. After all, the bracelet looked old, and given


    Liam''s condition, he couldn''t have given her anything too valuable.


    She hadn''t expected the staff here to let her stay.


    She held the bracelet in her hand, weighing it back and forth. After a moment, she stood up and began


    to pace around the room, her steps hesitant and unsteady.


    She didn''t know that every little move she made was being watched by someone.


    "Mr. Wilson, this is an ancestral item of the Martinez family. Should we bring thisdy over now?"


    Behind the wide desk, a pair of eyes stared at the screen on theputer. The handsome face wore a


    cynical smile. He leaned back, his long legs crossed on the desk. His eyes narrowed as he curled his


    lips. "There is no rush. Let''s wait and see!"


    "But what if it was stolen by her?"


    "I don''t think so," Oliver said as he rotated his lighter and lit a cigarette. "I heard that Noah got married.


    This must be his wife. Heh, such a valuable thing in her custody. Noah must not have thought that she


    would bring it here."


    "Mr. Wilson, what should we do next?"


    "Have that clerk put a price on it. Just start with 160,000 dors!"


    Ste waited apprehensively for the clerk toe back. Once she did, the clerk grinned at her. "Miss,


    after our professional appraisal, this bracelet can be mortgaged for 160,000 dors."


    Ste''s ears buzzed, and she froze for a full ten seconds.


    160,000 dors?


    She clutched the bracelet, and a difficult look appeared on her pretty face.


    The price was much higher than she had expected. She hadn''t thought that the bracelet would be so


    valuable.


    With the money, not to mention her mother''s current medical expenses, their future would be secure,


    and Samuel could even be enrolled in a better school.


    But this was Liam''s wedding gift to her.


    Ste hesitated and wrinkled her brow.


    Her mind suddenly shed back to the way Liam had looked when he handed her the jewelry box.


    "This is all I have. It''s all given to you, and you''ll be in charge of this household from now on."


    She bit her lip, and her heart pounded with guilt. He had given her everything he owned. Was this how


    she repaid his sincerity?


    "Miss, are you not satisfied with this price?" The clerk said with a ttering smile. "The price can still be


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    negotiated. I can show you our mortgage records for your reference, and then you can think..."


    "I''m not selling it!" Ste abruptly got up and quickly put the bracelet back into her bag.


    "Uh..."


    Before the clerk could react, she had already run out of the jewelry store and disappeared into the


    crowded streets.


    "She didn''t sell it? This is unexpected." A teasing voice came from upstairs in the jewelry store.


    The clerk immediately turned around and bowed deeply. She greeted him respectfully. "Mr. Wilson!"


    The man''s eyes were slightly narrowed, and his handsome face showed an unrestrained look. He sat


    down on the sofa, took out his phone, andughed. "Noah, guess what? Your wife came to me with


    your ancestral treasure for a mortgage."

 Chapter 11 Dont Get Too Obsessed

    Chapter 11 Don''t Get Too Obsessed


    Chapter 11 Don''t Get Too Obsessed


    Liam was silent on the other end of the phone.


    However, even through the phone, Oliver could tell that Liam definitely had an expressionless cold face


    now.


    Hiding his emotions was what Liam did best.


    "Noah. " Oliver coughed lightly. "Don''t you have anything to say?"


    "What should I say?" Liam said with a faint smile, "That was a gift from me to her, so it''s hers and she


    can do whatever she wants with it."


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "But that''s Dreamweaver. Your great-grandmother wore it!"


    Liam didn''t speak, and he added more weight to the dumbbells. When he lifted them, his muscles


    tightened and his power surged forth like a volcanic eruption.


    "How much did she sell the bracelet for?"


    "Well..." Oliver smiled. "She didn''t sell it!"


    Liam furrowed his brows lightly. Sincest night, he had seen her restless, constantly ncing at the


    drawer. At that time, he had already predicted that she would sell the bracelet.


    After all, Amelia had secretly taken away the three hundred thousand dors of dowry, and she was


    anxious to pay the medical expenses. Where else could she get so much money without selling the


    bracelet?


    But he didn''t expect that she had already entered the jewelry store and then returned with the bracelet


    intact.


    "Noah, I happened to be there today. As soon as she took out Dreamweaver, I recognized it. I thought it


    was stolen from you by an audacious thief. I didn''t expect the theif to be your wife!"


    Oliverughed again. "Noah, she''s really interesting. I thought she needed money, so I deliberately had


    the clerk offer her a high price... Of course, it can''tpare to the value of Dreamweaver, but the price


    must be high in her eyes!"


    "Uh, and then?"


    "And then..." Oliver scratched his head. "I didn''t expect her to not sell it!"


    Liam had a strange feeling. He thought about Ste''s troubled facest night again.


    They were already husband and wife, but did she not n to confide in him? Clearly, she had


    difficulties, but she didn''t tell him and insisted on bearing it herself...


    He narrowed his eyes slightly and a faint smile appeared on his face.


    "Don''t worry about these things." He said in a low voice, "Keep an eye on that piece ofnd. I don''t


    want the Taylor family to get it! Also, put some pressure on that old man Henry. In short, we can''t let


    them live an easy life."


    "But isn''t he your father-inw?" Oliver sneered. "Noah, what does this mean? I don''t understand..."


    "If you don''t understand, just do as I say. Why bother with so much nonsense?"


    Oliver stuck out his tongue.


    They had grown up together, and he had long been ustomed to Noah''s unpredictable temper, so he


    had always hoped for a woman who could handle Noah.


    Now it seemed that this woman was just Ste.


    But...


    Oliver frowned. "Noah, let me say one more thing. Do you really think you and Ste... can make it to


    the end?"


    Liam didn''t speak.


    "You''re not really Liam, and you can''t stay in that small vige for long. Sooner orter, you''ll return to


    Emberfall. What will Ste do then? Can your family ept her?"


    Noah remained silent on the other end of the phone for a long time before his deep voice sounded.


    "We''ll talk about itter."


    "I''m just reminding you. Don''t get too obsessed with her..."


    "You don''t need to worry about that. I know what I''m doing." Liam''s words carried a hint of deliberate


    indifference. "I don''t really care about this marriage. It''s just a shell for me to hide my identity."


    "Oh, okay." Oliver sighed helplessly. "I hope you can be as carefree as you are now before you return


    to Emberfall one day!"

 Chapter 12 He Pitied Her

    Chapter 12 He Pitied Her


    Chapter 12 He Pitied Her


    After dinner, Ste cut up some fruits, brought them over, and then sat down next to Liam.


    Liam had been holding his phone and looking at it. Curious, Ste leaned over to take a look, thinking


    he was ying games, but to her surprise, he was browsing a foreign website. The people in the


    pictures were dressed in suits and leather shoes and all looked like sessful individuals.


    Ste was taken aback. At that moment, Liam suddenly turned his head. Ste was so close to him


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    and almost bumped into the tip of his nose. The two of them stared at each other in a daze, her face


    turning red and her heart pounding.


    "What''s wrong?" Liam whispered.


    "N-nothing." Ste awkwardly sat down next to him, nervously twisting her hands together. She tried to


    find something to say and said with a smile, "Are you reading the news?"


    "Yeah, financial news."


    "Do you know about this?"


    Liam turned his face again, his hawk-like eyes seemingly smiling. "Then what do you think someone


    who has been in fights and been to jail should know about?"


    "I didn''t mean that!" Ste''s face turnedpletely red. "I''m just a little surprised that you know so


    much."


    It suddenly became quiet. The atmosphere was awkward and they were silent. Ste felt nervous, but


    looking at Liam''s calm expression, she felt that her nervousness was unnecessary.


    Although they were legally married, sitting together felt so awkward, and they couldn''t even have a


    proper conversation.


    Ste patted her head, thinking if she was too dull.


    Liam noticed her small action.


    A smile that he himself didn''t notice appeared at the corner of his lips.


    Liam put down his phone and used a fork to eat the fruit, casually asking her, "Is there something you


    want to tell me?"


    "Huh?" Ste hesitated for a moment and then shook her head. "No."


    "Oh." He looked at her. "Do we have enough money to use?"


    "Why are you suddenly asking about this?"


    "It''s just a casual conversation." Liam''s voice was calm. "How do other couples talk? Isn''t it about these


    household matters?"


    Ste bit her lip and remained silent.


    "Or... should we talk somewhere else?"


    He looked at the bedroom, his deep voice was a little flirtatious as he slowly got closer to her. Ste


    raised her eyes and met his deep gaze where sparks seemed to be shing.


    She moved to the side, but her waist was suddenly held by his big hands, and she was pulled into his


    arms just like that.


    Ste froze.


    Liam''s eyes became even more passionate.


    He tightened his grip around her waist but didn''t make any further moves. He looked at her. She tightly


    closed her eyes, trying her best to rx, but her trembling body revealed her fear of being held by a


    man for the first time.


    Liam''s heart was suddenly filled with pity for her.


    He didn''t want to have sex with her in this situation. Sex should happen naturally.


    "You must be tired today." Ste heard his low and husky voice. "Rest early."


    She was stunned, feeling the strength holding her disappear, and the hot temperature in the air slowly


    cooled down.


    She couldn''t describe what she felt in her heart.


    Liam should be the closest person to her in the world, but they had only known each other for a few


    days.


    Besides, she had always had a knot in her heart. She was a substitute bride, and Liam didn''t know that


    yet...


    She had once mustered her courage to admit to him that she wasn''t Amelia, but Ste. But every time


    she was about to confess, she hesitated. If Liam thought the Taylor family had deceived him and


    caused a scene, she didn''t know how far it would escte. He had a fiery temper, and fighting was a


    She looked at the sandbags and boxing gloves in the yard and immediately dismissed the thought.


    "I asked you to go to bed early. Why are you spacing out?" Liam whispered.


    Ste suddenly snapped out of it and walked toward the bedroom, but at that moment, she received a


    call from Samuel.


    "Sis, don''t worry. Mom''s medical expenses have been paid!"


    "What?" Ste couldn''t believe her ears. "Where did you get the money?"


    "Amelia brought it today." Samuel smiled. "She brought a diamond ne, saying it was your dowry


    from your father. It was worth three hundred thousand dors!"

 Chapter 13 Talk to My Wife with Respect

    Chapter 13 Talk to My Wife with Respect


    Chapter 13 Talk to My Wife with Respect


    Ste couldn''t react for a moment.


    On the other end, Samuel was overjoyed. He said that now they not only had money for medical


    expenses, but the Taylor family also changed the ward for her mother. They moved her into a VIP ward


    with special care and thetest imported medicine.


    "Sis, actually, your father still cares about Mom''s well-being." Samuel innocently smiled and said,


    "Alright, I won''t talk to you anymore. I have to go to evening self-study!"


    "By the way, don''t forget to pay for my books. I''m the only one who hasn''t paid for them in my ss!"


    "Oh..." Ste murmured in response. She still didn''t understand what was going on when Samuel hung


    up the phone.


    Did Amelia feel guilty?


    Did Henry really care about her mother?


    These possibilities were slim.


    Thinking back to the way the Taylor family treated her on her first visit as a bride to them, she had given


    up hope for any expectations of the dowry of three hundred thousand dors.


    But she didn''t expect...


    Ste quickly hid in the bedroom and carefully put the bracelet back in the box.


    Thank goodness she didn''t sell it!


    She smiled and gently touched the gold jewelry in the box with each of her slender fingers, saying to


    herself, "From now on, I will protect you all well. I will never sell you to anyone!"


    Liam stood outside the door, quietly looking in. When he saw how adorable her expression was, he


    smiled and felt warm in his heart.


    Then he looked down at his phone. There was only one word in the message from Oliver. "Done."


    "Well done, I''ll reward youter."


    Liam was always concise with his words, and he only replied when he was in a good mood. This was


    the first time Oliver had received such a long message from him.


    ......


    On the weekend, Ste was cleaning the house while Liam was punching a sandbag in the yard.


    She listened to the rhythmic sound of his punches and smiled softly. Although she didn''t understand


    why he was so obsessed with this violent sport and practiced it every day, she never stopped him. On


    the contrary, she was very supportive.


    It was better for him to punch a sandbag here than to get into fights outside.


    After finishing cleaning the house, Ste was about to go into the kitchen to cook when her phone


    suddenly rang. She answered it and heard Amelia''s sharp and angry voice.


    "Ste, you''re really something! You can even seduce the son of the Wilson family. It seems like you''ve


    learned from your mother, that old b*tch!"


    "What nonsense are you spouting so early in the morning?"


    Ste was scolded for no reason. She regarded Amelia as a mad dog and didn''t intend to talk to


    Amelia. Just as she was about to hang up, she heard Amelia''s furious sneer. "If it weren''t for the


    interference of the Wilson family, how could Dad have lost that piece ofnd? Do you know what Mr.


    Wilson said to Dad? He said that Dad could even pocket his daughter''s dowry, so Dad would definitely


    treat his business partners harshly!"


    "So we lost thend!"


    "Do you know how much Dad has done for that project? The valuation of that project is a billion dors!


    Several months of hard work is gone! You b*tch, it''s all your fault!"


    "What..." Ste was confused.


    Who was Mr. Wilson? Whatnd was Amelia talking about?


    "Are you crazy? It was clearly you who went to the hospital to give my brother the diamond ne,


    and now you''re denying it and making up a man called Mr. Wilson. I don''t even know this person!"


    "Stop pretending in front of me! Slut, you act innocent and pitiful on the surface, but you are actually full


    of bad intentions, and you''re good at seducing men! I bet you''ve slept with countless men, right? Liam


    is unlucky to marry a loose woman like you!"


    "You!"


    Ste trembled with anger, her face turning red. She had a good temper, but she was not afraid of


    confrontation. She had experienced Amelia''s provocation and humiliation countless times since she


    was young. At first, she silently endured it, but then she was forced to fight back.


    However, this time, she didn''t even know how to fight back.


    What Amelia said waspletely absurd!


    Just as she was at a loss, someone suddenly snatched her phone from behind. Ste was startled and


    turned around to see Liam''s sinister face.


    In a deep voice, he said into the phone, "I don''t care who you are, but when you talk to my wife, show


    some respect!"


    "If I hear those filthy words again, think about the consequences you can afford!"


    Every word he said showed his severity and viciousness clearly, sending chills down one''s spine just by


    listening to his voice.


    The phone suddenly went quiet, probably because Amelia was intimidated by his aura and dared not


    speak.


    Liam hung up the phone, returned it to Ste, and went back to the courtyard to punch the sandbag


    expressionlessly again.


    Ste was stunned for a moment, and difficult-to-express gratitude suddenly surged within her heart.


    No one had ever protected her like this before. Liam was the first one.


    ......


    In the courtyard, Liam punched the sandbag a few times before taking off his boxing gloves and


    throwing them aside. His face was gloomy as he panted heavily.


    Not long after, Oliver received a message from him. "What did you say to Henry?"


    Oliver weighed his words and carefully replied, "Noah, just as you said, I put some pressure on him."


    As soon as he sent it, Liam called him, his voice as cold as ice.


    "I told you to put pressure on him, but did I tell you to bring up the dowry matter? Huh?"


    "Noah, well..."


    Didn''t Noah just want to take revenge for Ste? If he didn''t bring up the dowry, what else could he


    say?


    "Oliver!" Liam gritted his teeth and said word by word, "You''re as silly as ever!"


    After saying that, he hung up the phone. Oliver was puzzled. Fortunately, Caleb Thompson had just


    Caleb was Oliver and Noah''s childhood ymate, and they grew up together. Heughed heartily after


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    hearing Oliver exin the cause and effect.


    "Noah was right. You''re indeed silly!"


    Oliver swung his fist at Caleb.


    "Think about it. You used the dowry matter to pressure Henry and took away hisnd. Isn''t it obvious


    that you''re defending Ste? Now, even the eldest daughter of the Taylor family thinks you and Ste


    have an affair. Do you think Noah would be happy?"

 Chapter 14 The Matchmaker Doctor

    Chapter 14 The Matchmaker Doctor


    Chapter 14 The Matchmaker Doctor


    Oliver pped his thigh, only then realizing that he had caused big trouble.


    "Caleb... you have to help me!" Oliver was at a loss. "I never thought aboutpeting with Noah for a


    woman! Besides, Ste is too young to be my type! What''s wrong with Noah? He actually likes her..."


    Caleb took a sip of tea, revealing a meaningful smile.


    Yes, he never knew that Mr. Noah Martinez, who was always aloof and ruthless and was never


    interested in women, would live as Liam here and even care about a girl like Ste so much.


    "Didn''t Noah say that he doesn''t care about this marriage and that he only sees it as a hiding shell?"


    "Do you believe what he said?" Caleb rolled his eyes at Oliver. "Just wait and see. I don''t think Ste is


    simple. Ha, Noah might not even want to return to Emberfall in the future!"


    ......


    After lunch, Liam said goodbye to Ste and left.


    This vige was not big. Before Ste married him, he often walked along the small path up the


    mountain. There were not many people there, and the air was fresh, making it especially suitable for


    solitude.


    Liam often needed moments of tranquility to carefully n for the future.


    But today, he couldn''t calm down. Amelia''s insulting words on the phone kept echoing in his ears.


    He took a deep breath, preparing to walk toward the mountaintop when he suddenly heard someone


    calling him from behind, "Hey, Liam!"


    A young man waved his arm as he ran up from the lower path.


    Liam was taken aback and furrowed his brows lightly.


    "I felt like it was you down the mountain just now! I didn''t expect you to walk so fast. I had to rush to


    catch up!"


    "By the way, are your injuries healed already? Do you need me to get some medicine for you again?"


    Liam nodded and said in a nd voice, "Thank you. The injuries are already healed. I couldn''t recover


    without you at that time."


    "We''re friends. There''s no need to be polite!"


    The man patted Liam''s shoulder, and the two of them walked toward the mountaintop together.


    To be honest, Liam was grateful to him. His name was Aiden Johnson, and he had a rich family. He


    was one of the few wealthy people in the vige.


    Aiden was also the only college student in the vige, graduating from medical school.


    The year he returned after graduating, he happened to meet Liam, who was recuperating at home.


    Aiden was a warmhearted man. Everyone in the vige thought Liam had a strange temperament and


    was difficult to approach, but Aiden would go to check on his injuries every few days and sometimes


    even bring him some special medicine.


    The friendship gained unexpectedly in sore distress made Liam feel warm.


    Butter on, it became a burden for him.


    Somehow, Aiden found out about the connection between the Anderson family and the Taylor family


    and made the engagement between the two families widely known. Everyone in Eldoria was making


    fun of the Taylor family. If they refused to marry their daughter because the Anderson family had gone


    bankrupt, it would be a topic of discussion in the business world, with the Taylor family bing


    an example of breaking their promise.


    The Taylor family was in a difficult position and had no choice but to let Ste marry in ce of Amelia.


    "Oh, by the way, I haven''t asked how your newlywed life is going!" Aidenughed cheerfully, looking


    him up and down. "You look radiant. You''re getting along well with your bride, right?"


    "Speaking of which, I''m your matchmaker. When will you bring your wife out to meet me?"


    Liam''s face darkened and he grinned. His smile was extremely awkward.


    Back then, he came to this vige to recuperate and happened to know that everyone in the Anderson


    family had died, and Liam''s photo on the ID card looked very simr to him. That was how he reced


    Liam.


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    He concealed his identity just to recuperate here and n for a better future.


    He never intended to get married!


    Aiden was warmhearted, which was really irresistible sometimes...


    "By the way, I heard that the eldest daughter of the Taylor family has a bad temper. Is that right?" Aiden


    looked at him with concern. "Well, no matter what, she is a spoiled rich girl who has been doted on


    since childhood. It''s inevitable for her to be willful. If you can, just bear with it. Don''t argue with a


    woman!"


    "Yeah, I know," Liam responded ndly.


    Although this marriage was not part of his n, luckily, he didn''t marry the eldest daughter of the Taylor


    family.


    If he had really married Amelia, he would probably want to strangle Aiden.


    The two hadn''t seen each other for a while, and Aiden invited Liam to his house for a drink. Liam didn''t


    know how to refuse when suddenly a few middle-aged women came running up the mountain path.


    "Oh, Liam, you''re here. Hurry up and go home!"


    "If you don''t go back soon, your wife won''t be able to handle it!"


    The favorite pastime of older women in the vige was gossiping. "Humph, if you want to me


    someone, me your pretty wife. Those men are all obsessed with her. Are you still in the mood to


    wander on the mountain? If you don''t go back soon, something big will happen!"


    Liam''s expression changed, and he hurriedly rushed home.

 Chapter 15 Im Here

    Chapter 15 I''m Here


    Chapter 15 I''m Here


    "Can a beautiful new bride like you make Red Velvet Cakes?"


    A few men gathered in front of Liam''s house, smiling maliciously at Ste.


    There were many onlookers, but those hooligans had a bad reputation in the area and were known as


    bullies, so no one wanted to get involved.


    People watched themotion with cold eyes.


    The only cause was that Ste was too beautiful and Liam was careless. He left such a beautiful


    woman alone at home, which gave those hooligans an opportunity.


    Ste''s heart raced, and her face turned pale, but she tried her best to remain calm.


    "I heard that this bride is from a wealthy family."


    "That exins it. Rich youngdies never cook in the kitchen. How would she know how to make a


    Red Velvet Cake?"


    "Hey, you probably don''t understand the rules here, right?"


    The hooligans'' eyes were glued to Ste.


    "Here, women who marry into ourmunity have to personally make Red Velvet Cakes and deliver


    them to every household! You''ve married Liam for so many days, but we haven''t tasted your cake


    yet..."


    "I''m sorry. I didn''t know about this rule." Ste desperately tried to make her voice sound less shaky.


    "After I make the cakes, I will definitely bring them to all of you. My husband will be back soon.


    Please..."


    Just as Ste was about to close the courtyard door, a man suddenly kneed it, and the other two


    followed suit,ughing along. Ste panicked and her hand trembled, so they forcefully pushed the


    door open. The three hooligans barged into the yard, their eyes filled with greed as they looked at


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Ste.


    "I never expected that the brat Liam would be so lucky!"


    The men drooled.


    Ste felt disgusted from the bottom of her heart and instinctively crossed her arms in front of her


    chest, warily watching the men.


    "This is my house. You''d better leave!" She deliberately raised her voice. "My husband will be back


    soon! I''m sure you know what kind of person he is!"


    The men exchanged nces andughed ferociously.


    "Of course, we know! He''s a coward who pisses his pants when fighting!"


    "Doll, you don''t know that, do you? Liam used to be so pathetic. Every time we got into a fight, he


    would take the me for us and get arrested!"


    "We shouldn''t have missed your wedding! We didn''t get to celebrate with you back then, so why not


    make up for it today?"


    The men surrounded her, and some even started to get physical. Ste felt sick. Although she was


    scared, the scene of Liam punching sandbags in the yard shed through her mind.


    She hadn''t fought before, but she had seen it. At that moment, she didn''t know how she mustered her


    courage. Learning from Liam''s demeanor, she treated those hooligans like sandbags and punched


    them hard!


    The hooligans were startled, but Ste''s resistance only aroused their dirty thoughts.


    "Oh, look at how chaste you are!"


    Ste picked up a stick in the courtyard with great momentum.


    "Get out, all of you!"


    "Doll, it''s no use doing this! "The man smiled wickedly." If you don''t use this stick properly, you''ll hurt


    yourself. Let us teach you how to use it!"


    Ste was about to cry. She felt nauseous, scared, and helpless. All the negative emotions bundled up


    in her chest, making her feel ufortable.


    The hooligans became even more reckless, and two of them dragged her toward the house...


    But then, there was a loud bang at the courtyard gate!


    Before the men could react, they were hit hard on the head twice. Ste stood dumbfounded, seeing


    those arrogant men now crawling on the ground, clutching their heads and moaning in pain.


    Liam''s tall figure at the entrance was against the light. His face was cold and his eyes were sharp,


    emitting an intimidating aura.


    Ste, who had been holding back her tears for a long time, couldn''t restrain herself anymore when she


    saw Liam.


    She threw herself into his arms, and he gently stroked her hair.


    "It''s okay. I''m here."


    Liam told her to go inside and close the door.


    Ste obediently followed his instructions, but Liam didn''t follow her in. Inside the house, she heard a


    few muffled thumps, followed by the agonizing screams of those men.


    She looked out the window and saw the hooligans being beaten by Liam, their faces bruised and


    swollen. They were kneeling on the ground begging for mercy.


    The muddy ground in the courtyard was stained with blood.


    But Liam seemed unsatisfied. He picked up the stick Ste had used earlier and mercilessly hit one of


    the men''s legs...


    "If you dare to trouble my wife again, I''ll not just break your leg!" Liam''s voice was low and deep, and


    his tone was menacing.


    The hooligans scrambled away in fear.


    Ste hid behind the door, desperately trying to calm her pounding heart, her breathing bing


    rapid.


    At this moment, Liam walked in and she saw the dried bloodstains on him. She moved her lips but


    didn''t say a word.


    "Did I scare you just now?" Liam approached and gently patted her shoulder with his big hand.


    Ste shook her head and reached out to hug him, resting her face against his chest.


    Her intimate and lovable gesture made Liam''s heart soften.


    "You are stronger than I imagined." He chuckled. "When those people pestered you, you actually


    chased them away with a stick."


    "What else could I do?" She looked up, her face charming. "No one around me would help, and you


    were not at home. I had to boost my courage in that way..."


    "Yeah, it''s my fault. I should have stayed home with you." Liam said softly, "But I think those people


    won''t dare toe again in the future."


    Ste buried her face in his embrace and smiled gently.


    Her hand unintentionally touched his solid chest muscles, and his tight and sturdy body made her heart


    beat faster for a moment.


    She didn''t expect him to be quite skilled in fighting. He dealt with those people with just a few punches


    and kicks.


    But why did they say he used to be a coward?


    "You go wash up and change your clothes first." Ste looked at him. "I''m going to cook dinner."


    Liam nodded and squinted his eyes as he looked at her.


    Ste was taken aback. "Is there something on my face?"


    "No." He smirked. "I just feel... you''re different from how they described you."


    "What do you mean?"


    "Before we got married, people said that the eldest daughter of the Taylor family was spoiled, had a


    bad temper, and couldn''t do anything well. But now you keep the house in order, cook delicious food,


    and handle things calmly..."


    Liam approached her with a faint smile. "I''m starting to doubt if you''re really Amelia."


    Ste''s face turned pale, and she stared at him nkly. Her mouth twitched a few times before she had


    a forced and awkward smile.


    "I... Of course, I am Amelia." She avoided his gaze and tucked her hair behind her ear. "Rumors, you


    know, are always different from reality. Don''t believe them. I am indeed the eldest daughter of the


    Taylor family, and you didn''t marry the wrong person!"


    This time, Liam genuinely smiled from the bottom of his heart.


    It was okay. He could wait.


    He could wait for the day when she was willing to admit it.


    Ste quickly turned around and entered the kitchen, but at that moment, a hurried knocking sound


    came from the door.


    "Liam, are you home?"

 Chapter 16 This is My Woman

    Chapter 16 This is My Woman


    Chapter 16 This is My Woman


    Both of them were momentarily stunned.


    Liam signaled to Ste with his eyes, asking her to stay in the room while he went to open the door.


    Aiden stood outside anxiously.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "Liam, I heard that you beat a few people..." Before he could finish his sentence, he saw the


    bloodstains on Liam''s body and couldn''t help but gasp. "My god, it''s true!"


    "They were just a few thugs." Liam said indifferently, "Besides, I didn''t beat them too severely. They


    won''t die."


    "Not severe?" Aiden pulled him aside and whispered, "You ruptured their internal organs! We need to


    send them to the hospital in Eldoria now!"


    Liam''s brow twitched, but he was still expressionless.


    They asked for it because they harassed Ste! It wouldn''t be excessive even if they were beaten to


    death.


    "Oh, and did you break the leg of one of them?" Aiden was bing frantic. "Do you know who his


    father is..."


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    "Hey, they will definitely seek revenge on you!"


    Liam took off his shirt, threw the bloodstained clothes aside, and took out clean clothes to change into.


    He knew that those few people had a powerful background. They were the son of a vige chief and


    the nephew of a town mayor. They relied on their family''s influence to act recklessly in the viges.


    He had wanted to deal with this group of people a long time ago.


    "Listen, why don''t you leave with your wife and find a ce to hide?" Aiden suggested, "Those people


    are not easy to deal with. A wise man doesn''t fight when the odds are against him. Don''t confront them


    head-on!"


    Liam found him annoying.


    Just as he was about to refuse, he caught a glimpse of Ste standing at the bedroom door.


    "I don''t think... we need to hide," she whispered.


    Liam was stunned and then asked her with great interest, "Why?"


    "It''s not our fault." Her eyes were firm. "Those few people openly harassed me. They were the ones


    who made the mistake first. We were just defending ourselves!"


    Liam looked at her admiringly. He didn''t expect her to appear gentle and weak on the surface, but deep


    down, she was independent, strong, and brave.


    He smiled.


    "I know it''s not your fault!" Aiden said helplessly, "But their families have power and influence..."


    "I don''t care about their so-called power and influence." Ste smiled lightly. "Besides, even if they


    have power and influence, they can''t act unreasonably, right?"


    "Well..."


    "Yeah, my wife is right." Liam stood beside her. "This is what my woman should be like."


    Ste blushed slightly and lowered her head.


    Aiden sighed. "You two..."


    "Alright, thank you for your concern." Liam patted his shoulder. "Do you want to stay and have a meal


    with us?"


    Aiden quickly waved his hand and said goodbye to them.


    Although Liam wasn''t afraid of those people causing trouble again, he considered moving out of this


    vige.


    Today, when he fought with those thugs, they must have realized that he wasn''t the same Liam as


    before. He might get into trouble here, and his identity might be exposed one day.


    So it was best to leave as soon as possible.


    ......


    A few dayster, Ste moved to Eldoria with Liam.


    When Liam discussed moving with her, she had some doubts. But his reason was that there were more


    development opportunities in Eldoria, and it would be easier to get a job, so she didn''t say much.


    Moreover, in the city, she would be closer to the hospital, making it more convenient for her to take care


    of her mother.


    They rented a small house. Although it was not big, Ste cleaned it throughout and bought new


    curtains and bedding.


    The dining table was covered with a green checkered tablecloth, and the ss vase on the windowsill


    held a few sprigs of lc.


    Liam looked around and remembered his past life.


    The vi of the Martinez family, covering tens of thousands of square meters, was built along the


    mountainside. It was as grand as a castle, and every corner was luxurious.


    His every meal used to be prepared by top chefs from different countries.


    But none of itpared to this ce, to this neat and cozy little sanctuary, to the simple meals cooked


    by Ste.


    "What''s wrong?" Ste looked at him with her bright eyes. "Do you not like the food?"


    Liam smiled slightly. "It''s good."


    "Then eat more." She negotiated with him. "By the way, Mia helped me get a job, doing sales at the


    samepany she currently works at. I can start working tomorrow."


    "So soon?" His gaze froze. "Is thepany floated on the stock market? What is its annual sales


    revenue? Who is the boss?"


    A series of questions left Ste stunned.


    She hadn''t inquired about all that yet. Besides, she was just a low-level salesperson, earning


    "Well... I''ll ask them after I start working."


    However, on her first day of work, she never expected her supervisor to be Daniel rk!


    That morning was extremely difficult to endure. During the meeting, she always felt Daniel''s gaze


    intentionally shifting toward her. As soon as the meeting was over, she wanted to escape the


    conference room but was stopped by Daniel.


    "Ste!"


    Ste''s body stiffened, and she forced a smile as she turned around.


    "Long time no see." Daniel put away hisputer and walked toward her. "I haven''t heard from you


    since graduation. I didn''t expect us to meet at the samepany. Isn''t it fate?"


    Ste felt a bit awkward.


    Daniel was her senior in college, who had passionately pursued her at that time. However, she firmly


    rejected him.


    One reason was that her mother was still ill, and she had to take care of her family, so she was


    overwhelmed.


    The other reason was that Daniel just wasn''t her type.


    It wasn''t that he was unattractive, but he was too scheming. In the student union, he was the best at


    catering to those in power and belittling those beneath him. This made her have no good impression of


    him.


    "Mr. rk." She said softly, "If there''s nothing else, I''ll go deal with my work."


    "Hey, don''t be in such a hurry!" Daniel grabbed her arm.


    Ste dodged to the side, keeping a distance from him.


    "Ste, why are you so distant from me?" Daniel smiled. "Don''t call me Mr. rk. It''s better to call me


    by my name like before!"


    "Since I work in thepany now, it can''t be the same as school." Ste maintained herposure.


    "It''s better to call you Mr. rk. That''s more appropriate."


    Daniel squinted his eyes. He liked this about her, understanding the rules, knowing when to advance


    and retreat, and having a good sense of propriety in everything she did.


    Moreover, after graduation, she seemed to have be prettier...


    Daniel felt that he was turned on.


    "Ste." He intentionally got closer to her. "If you don''t understand anything about the business, feel


    free to ask me. The door to my office is always open for you..."


    Ste huddled against the conference table, not knowing what to do. Suddenly, she heard a sharp


    voice from outside.


    "Daniel, so you''re here!"


    A woman dressed beautifully and alluringly stood by the doorframe, crossing her arms in front of her


    chest. "Isn''t that Ste? Humph, so you''re talking with Daniel here. Why didn''t you invite me?"

 Chapter 17 Do You Think Its Glorious?

    Chapter 17 Do You Think It''s Glorious?


    Chapter 17 Do You Think It''s Glorious?


    Ste was taken aback, and a sense of foreboding suddenly arose in her heart.


    Looking over, she saw Ava Brown indeed. Ava hadn''t changed much, still wearing a proud expression,


    and her gaze toward Ste was still full of hostility.


    It was no secret that Ava liked Daniel.


    But Daniel only turned to Ava because he couldn''t win Ste''s heart, which became a thorn deeply


    embedded in Ava''s heart.


    "Humph, I''ve sat in your office for quite a while." Ava walked toward Daniel, deliberately holding his


    arm. "I knew it. I waited for so long but you didn''te. It turns out you are having a great time chatting


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    with Ste! Did I disturb you?"


    Daniel''s face looked unpleasant. In front of Ste, he gently pushed Ava''s hand away.


    "What''s wrong?" Ava held his arm again and used more strength this time. "Our affair is known


    throughout thepany! What is there to hide in front of Ste?"


    "Ava, you''ve misunderstood." Ste awkwardly smiled. "We just had a department meeting. As a


    neer, Mr. rk specifically asked me to stay behind to exin some important matters and to


    help me integrate into the team as soon as possible."


    "Oh, is that so?" Ava nced at her askance. "You have a lot to learn, especially when ites to


    social skills. The Sales Department is a crucial department of thepany, and a good salesperson


    not only relies on sales techniques but also interpersonal rtionships!"


    "For example, don''t take credit for others'' achievements, and especially don''t steal credit. What


    belongs to you will be yours. As for what doesn''t belong to you, even if you steal it, it''s useless!"


    Ste could sense that there was more to her words. Ava was warning her to be cautious and not to


    covet things that didn''t belong to her in thepany, especially men.


    Ste lowered her head and chuckled.


    "Ava, rest assured. I will learn well." She looked at Ava. "If I have any questions in the future, I will


    definitely seek your advice!"


    "You are under Daniel''smand, so if youe to me for advice, wouldn''t that be me doing his job?"


    Ava nced at Ste and pursed her lips.


    Her harsh words just now were meant to provoke Ste. She didn''t expect Ste to not care at all.


    Every word she said didn''t work, which made her very unhappy.


    Daniel quickly pulled Ava away, and Ste breathed a sigh of relief.


    She came to work to make money, so it would be better to avoid conflicts with others as much as


    possible.


    Ste could understand Ava''s hostility toward her, but she thought that as long as she was careful and


    cautious at work and didn''t do anything wrong, Ava wouldn''t make things difficult for her.


    However, she was being too naive.


    Ever since Ava found out that she had joined Daniel''s department, Ava woulde over every few


    days.


    Ava used the excuse of discussing work, but in reality, she was there to monitor Ste.


    And she would assign Ste some trivial tasks.


    For example, she asked Ste to run errands to get packages, find someone to fix the printer, or even


    water the office nts.


    Some colleagues sympathized with Ste and whispered to each other, "Cleaners work in the


    Sales Department to water the flowers?"


    "Shh, lower your voice! Don''t you know her uncle is a shareholder in thepany?"


    The office suddenly fell silent, and everyone looked at Ste sympathetically. Some sighed and some


    shook their heads.


    Making enemies in thepany right from the start was definitely not a good thing for Ste.


    Moreover, colleagues in the Sales Department lived off themission, and the number of signed


    contracts was rted to sry.


    Someone like Ste, who hadn''t signed a single order in a month since joining, naturally became the


    negative example in the regr meeting.

 Chapter 18 Ill Support You for a Lifetime

    Chapter 18 I''ll Support You for a Lifetime


    Chapter 18 I''ll Support You for a Lifetime


    "The Sales Department is one of the most important departments in thepany." Ava intentionally


    mocked Ste during the regr meeting. "If someone truly doesn''t have the talent for sales, it''s best


    for her to not upy the position and leave the opportunity for more capable people!"


    "Ourpany is not a retirement home, and everyone should understand that. People who can''t even


    bring in a single order and can only rely on their basic sry should seriously consider their future!"


    Ste had been lowering her head the entire afternoon. Her knitted eyebrows never rxed.


    However, when she returned home tiredly after a day''s work, she saw Liam still sitting on the sofa and


    looking at his phone leisurely. There was no food in the kitchen, and she didn''t have a cup of water to


    drink.


    Ste had been upset for a whole afternoon. At that moment, she couldn''t hold back her grievances


    anymore.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    "You... Didn''t you cook?"


    Liam paused, shifting his gaze away from his phone.


    Ste had slightly flushed cheeks, her breathing slightly rapid, and her chest rising and falling.


    Her bright and big eyes stared straight at him. Her questioning tone didn''t sound angry at all, but rather


    like a wife who had been wrongedining to her husband.


    Liam''s heart was touched, and his gaze toward her unknowingly softened.


    "What''s wrong?" He stood up from the sofa, looking innocent. "Since we got married, you''ve always


    been the one cooking, haven''t you?"


    Ste paused and bit her lip.


    Liam''s figure was imposing. Standing in front of her, he was much taller, making her less aggressive.


    Besides, she was gentle and amodating, so she couldn''t truly me Liam.


    But...


    "Yes, that''s right." She lowered her eyes and said softly, "I have always been the one cooking, but now


    I have a job. Can''t you... share some of the household chores? After all, this home doesn''t belong to


    just me!"


    "I came backte today. Even if you don''t know how to cook, couldn''t you at least prepare the


    ingredients? Do you expect me to do everything?"


    Liam squinted his eyes slightly.


    Since they got married, this was the first time he had seen Ste get angry with him.


    Well, it couldn''t really be considered anger, just a bit ofining. The way she looked angry but


    didn''t dare to lose her temper was so cute. He suddenly wanted to tease her.


    "Oh." He nodded. "So are youining because I don''t go out to work and burden you?"


    "I..." Ste was taken aback and exined in a hurry, "That''s not what I meant!"


    He leaned in closer to examine her and smiled lightly. A hint of ambiguity shed through his deep


    eyes, unnoticed even by himself.


    "Then what did you mean?"


    "Liam." She took a deep breath and looked at him seriously. "Since I married you, I''ve made up my


    mind to spend my life with you. You''re my husband. How could I possiblyin about you?"


    "Even if you don''t go out to work for a lifetime, I can support you."


    Her voice grew softer as she spoke, and then she began worrying whether speaking like this would hurt


    his self-esteem or not.


    Men, after all, cared about their self-esteem more than anything else, especially someone like him with


    a bit of a "criminal record". He probably didn''t like it when someone brought up these things.


    "What did you say?" Liam''s mouth tilted downward as he tried not to let her see that he wanted to


    "Yes, what''s wrong with that?"


    Liam met her gaze. Her beautiful big eyes were as clear as crystals, causing his heart to tremble


    involuntarily.


    "Traditionally, the man works outside and the woman takes care of the household." Ste closely


    reasoned. "But it''s not a feudal society anymore. Women can also go out to work, and it doesn''t matter


    who supports the family, right? However, we should contribute to our family together. With a united


    heart, the benefits will be immeasurable!"


    Liam was stunned and then chuckled.


    Ste just appeared gentle on the surface, and she was actually more assertive than anyone else.


    However, he had never heard of a woman supporting a man.


    Since she said that, he would just go along with it.


    Liam''s smile grew even wider, which seemed a bit strange to Ste.


    "Are you... okay?" Ste stared at him without blinking.


    "I''m fine." Liam returned to his usual coldness, his face expressionless as he coughed twice. "Since


    there''s no food at home, let''s go out to eat!"


    Ste widened her eyes and looked at him.


    Did he have X-ray vision and know that she had received her sry today?

 Chapter 19 A Feast

    Chapter 19 A Feast


    Chapter 19 A Feast


    Before Ste could reject the proposal, Liam dragged her out of the house.


    She remained silent on the way, her mind racing to think about what she could afford with her meager


    sry.


    She stole a nce at Liam. He had always lived a secluded and impoverished life, so he probably


    didn''t know about any restaurants in Eldoria, right?


    Given his spending habits, he could probably get by with a roadside stall.


    Besides, some restaurants offered unlimited servings of staple food, which would definitely be enough


    for him.


    Ste lowered her head and smiled.


    Ever since they got married, she had been frugal and even bought cheap ingredients to cook at home.


    But she had heard from an old servant of the Taylor family that young couples needed to keep their


    passion and asionally go out for a romantic meal, which would help their rtionship.


    So... why not be a little extravagant today and treat him to a meal outside?


    However, when Ste raised her head, she realized that she had already walked with Liam to the


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    busiestmercial street and stopped in front of the Luxury Hotel!


    "Let''s go to this one." His words were casual as if he had just picked an inconspicuous cabbage at the


    market.


    "What did you say?" Ste almost eximed.


    "I said, let''s eat here." Liam squinted his eyes and chuckled. "I think this ce is pretty good."


    Ste couldn''t help but hold her bag tightly and her breath hitched.


    This was the most expensive five-star hotel in Eldoria. She had never even bothered to look up at it


    when passing by.


    If they were to eat here, her meager sry probably wouldn''t even be enough for a te of cold


    dishes!


    Liam pulled her inside, and the waitstaff on both sides respectfully bowed to them. The manager came


    out, wearing a professional smile. "Wee."


    "Liam!" Ste suddenly grabbed his arm.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "We..."


    They didn''t have enough money.


    They''d better go to a cheaper restaurant instead.


    People like them couldn''t afford to eat here.


    But Ste bit back the words she would like to have said.


    She looked at Liam, who seemed somewhat expectant, and thought about how he had given all those


    precious family heirlooms to her.


    He treated her as his family, so how could she be stingy with her own husband?


    Ste gritted her teeth and made up her mind. She forced a smile. "Let''s go in."


    Liam froze for a moment,pletely taken aback by her answer.


    "Really?"


    "Of course!" Ste smiled cheerfully, leaning against him adorably. "Since you like it, we''ll eat here. It''s


    just a meal. Don''t worry. I can afford it!"


    Liam''s eyes shed.


    He deliberately chose this ce, knowing that Ste didn''t earn much and expecting her toe up


    with various excuses to dismiss him. Maybe she would end up buying cheap ingredients and cooking at


    home again.


    He just wanted to y a trick and force her to admit that she was not Amelia but just a substitute.


    But at this moment, he suddenly felt that his prank had gone too far.


    "Or maybe we should..." Before he could finish his sentence, Ste pulled him inside, found a table by


    the window, and sat down. They could see the night scenery.


    Ste ordered two dishes which were not too expensive, but it was the best she could do. She


    specifically told the waiter that they only needed small portions, enough for Liam to eat alone.


    "Why aren''t you eating?" He looked into her eyes.


    She smiled, avoiding his gaze. "I''m not very hungry, not in the mood for food."


    "But you justined that I didn''t cook at home."


    Ste fell silent, a hint of distress shing across her clear eyes.


    Liam put down his fork, his deep gaze seeming to see her through. After a moment of pause, he asked


    word by word, "We''ve been married for some days. Is there anything you want to tell me?"

 Chapter 20 Want Me to Feed You?

    Chapter 20 Want Me to Feed You?


    Chapter 20 Want Me to Feed You?


    Ste''s expression changed, and her heart started pounding.


    Did he discover something?


    Or did he hear people say that the Taylor family used an illegitimate daughter to impersonate and fulfill


    the marriage contract? Did they say that the woman he married was not the precious daughter of the


    Taylor family?


    Men were all vain, right? They all hoped to marry a beautiful and wealthydy, not someone like her, a


    in and ordinary Cindere.


    Ste lowered her head slightly, nervously rubbing the corners of her clothes with her hands.


    She desperately told herself not to admit it. Liam had been in fights and even been to jail...


    If he made a scene, the consequences would be unimaginable!


    "Huh? What do you want to say?" She looked at him with her bright eyes, trying her best to change the


    topic. "Oh, by the way, I didn''t perform well this month, so I need to work harder next month! I... I might


    not be able toe back and cook often, so you have to take care of yourself. Is that okay?"


    "Yeah, I''m not a child. Of course, it''s okay."


    Liam smiled lightly and scooped half of the lobster fried rice from his te for her. Ste insisted on


    refusing, but Liam stared at her and said in a serious tone, "Do you want me to feed you?"


    She shrank her neck and finally gave in.


    Soon, Liam''s phone vibrated. The one who sent the message was Oliver.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    He calmly looked around and saw Oliver not far away, grinning at him. Caleb stood next to Oliver,


    covering his mouth andughing.


    "I''m going to the restroom," Liam said to Ste ndly and immediately went to the corner of the


    restaurant hallway.


    Oliver couldn''t hold it in any longer and burst intoughter. "You two are deep in love! Each of you held


    a spoon and shared a te of lobster fried rice. Your heads almost touched... Noah, I didn''t know you


    were such a romantic man!"


    Liam red at him, and Oliver forcefully pressed down the corners of his mouth, no longer saying


    anything.


    "Noah, don''t me him for being nosy! Even I''m quite surprised." Caleb chuckled. "It seems like you


    and her... are living a good life?"


    Liam''s face darkened.


    Caleb had always been steady. He wouldn''t ask such a question without a reason. And if he asked,


    there must be a reason.


    He understood what Caleb meant. This prominentwyer was worried that he was living afortable


    life here with Ste and had forgotten to return to Emberfall, forgetting his original identity.


    "I''m justying low for now." Liam said lightly, "I''m just living together with Miss Taylor. It''s not a matter


    of good or bad. I will leave here someday."


    Caleb smiled and didn''t say anything else.


    Oliver looked toward Ste and then turned back with a smile to please Liam. "Noah, how about...


    giving you guys a free mealter?"


    "You?" Liam raised an eyebrow and pondered for a moment. "That''s not good. Just give us a discount,


    or she won''t be able to eat at ease."


    "Sure, that works too." Oliver learned his lesson. He would do whatever Noah said. "Then I''ll go talk to


    them!"


    Liam frowned. "Is this hotel yours?"


    Oliver scratched his head. "My uncle is the boss!"


    "Your Wilson family really has a lot of estates in Eldoria!"


    Oliver straightened his body, looking proud, but then his foot was suddenly stepped on by Caleb.


    Seeing Caleb''s gaze, he finally reacted. "Noah, if there''s anything you need in Eldoria, just let me


    know!"


    "Okay." Liam put his hands behind his back and smiled gently.


    Oliver was easygoing but reliable when it came to handling things. Besides, there was really something


    he wanted Oliver to do now.


    "Help me find out the background of Rainbow Export. Besides, there''s a department manager named


    Ava Brown... Get me her information!"

 Chapter 21 Didnt I Serve You Well?

    Chapter 21 Didn''t I Serve You Well?


    Chapter 21 Didn¡¯t I Serve You Well?


    Oliver was stunned now.


    The Wilson family did have some kind of influence in Eldoria but they were unable to investigate an


    extremely smallpany. Besides, people would get suspicious if he investigated it using his identity.


    What if someone misunderstood him again like the other day when he taught Henry a lesson...


    Oliver coughed twice and smiled awkwardly. He then said, "Noah, I can help you investigate it but I


    have to be frank with you. If someone creates rumors and ims that I have some kind of ambiguous


    rtionship with your wife in the meantime, you can''t believe that... Ouch!''''


    Before he could finish talking, Caleb smacked Oliver''s head.


    Ste began to work harder during the second month of her employment. She had also learned about


    some survival rules after first stepping into work. She knew how to mediate the situation when Ava


    made things difficult for her. Besides, she knew how to protect herself in the face of Daniel''s open or


    secret harassment. She would try her best to limit her contact with him at work.


    But it would consume much of her energy. She would be very exhausted every day.


    When she went home, she would take off her high heels andy on the sofa. Sometimes, she would be


    so tired that she slept until the middle of the night. When she woke up, she found that there was a thin


    nket on her body. Liam would be on the floor next to her, sleeping while pillowing his arms.


    She upied his sofa, but he did not go into her bedroom and sleep in her bed.


    Ste chuckled. Worry hit her but at the same time, she felt warmed.


    Liam once said, "You''d better resign since this job is so tiring."


    "I can''t do that." Ste looked at him. If I don''t work, we won''t have the money to buy food and pay for


    the rent."


    "Do you care about this little money?"


    "Little money?" Feeling stupefied, she smiled and stated, "You''re so carefree. You won''t know the


    responsibility since you never take charge... s, we''ll suffer if I don''t sign a few more orders and get


    the bonus."


    She unconsciously began to see them as a team when she talked.


    Liam chuckled. He found this kind of feeling very peculiar. He had never felt this way in the past.


    Hence, he purposely teased her, "Weren''t you the youngdy of the Taylor family before you married


    me? Why do I feel like you are reluctant to spend money? You even have to work so hard. Does your


    family want to watch you suffer so?"


    Ste was cutting some vegetables. She nearly cut her finger as her heart beat wildly.


    "What... What are you talking about?" She smiled unnaturally and was barely able to exin it away.


    "I''m married now even if I used to be a rich youngdy. I have my family, so I''m no longer a part of my


    parents'' family. Of course, I have to n my life well and can''t spend casually."


    "Is that so?" Liam''s smile deepened. He got closer to her and looked at her. "But rich people will still be


    better than poor people even if they suffer a setback. Even if you''re married and no longer the young


    get arge sum of dowry too. But why have I never seen it?"


    Consequently, Ste blushed and turned abruptly to stare at him. Herrge beautiful eyes were full of


    awkwardness.


    "Why... why did you ask me about that? After we got married, I... Did I ever starve you or make you feel


    cold? I serve you so well. Do you doubt I keep some money to myself? Is that why you ask about that?


    You''re so annoying..."


    She erupted in anger, but she appeared very adorable. While talking, she became unconfident, so her


    eyes were downcast and her long eyshes fluttered slightly. Seeing that, one felt sorry for her.


    Did she serve him well?


    One of them slept in bed while the other slept on the sofa. So, did she serve him well?


    Liam tried his best to suppress hisughter and coughed twice.


    "We''re just chitchatting. Why are you so anxious?"


    Ste took a deep breath and straightened her neck. "Am I? Humph, I''m also chitchatting with you. I''m


    not anxious!"


    After that, she turned and went on with her cooking. But out of the corner of her eye, she could see him


    remained standing at the door of the kitchen. She could also feel his sharp gaze on her back.


    So, she calmed down and continued cooking. She was usually quick in cooking but she nearly burned


    the simple fried shrimp today...


    Helplessly, she sighed.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    It looked like she had to set up an image of the rich youngdy of the Taylor family from now on to


    protect the secret of her marrying him on someone else''s behalf.

 Chapter 22 Inexplicable Distress

    Chapter 22 Inexplicable Distress


    Chapter 22 Inexplicable Distress


    Mia could not bear to see Ava making things difficult for Ste in thepany. Hence, she took Ste


    out to go about soliciting business deals. She also introduced her customers to Ste.


    In addition, she also taught Ste a lot of techniques for negotiating business deals.


    "Keep this in mind. We can''t get a business deal just by negotiating once. You may need to negotiate it


    ten or eight times to get an order. This is normal."


    Ste nodded lightly.


    "You must try to build a rapport with the customers. Once they''re close with you, probably they will let


    you handle their orders."


    "Hmm, I''m aware of that."


    "The most important thing is..." Mia smiled and said, "You have to be shameless and put your dignity


    aside if you''re doing sales. You can only earn money this way. Do you get me?"


    Ste''srge beautiful eyes were smiley. At that time, the screen showed the number for them to take


    their orders. Hence, she immediately went to the counter to take their food.


    Their lunch was extremely simple fast food. Mia noticed that Ste''s order was the cheapest vegetarian


    food. Hence, she inevitably asked, "Is that enough for you?"


    "Yes." Ste chuckled and said, "I don''t eat much. This set is enough for me."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "No, this won''t do! You need the energy to run around and get orders. Look at how slim you are. This..."


    While talking, Mia reacted. "Did your husband take all your money?"


    Ste was about to exin when Liam texted her.


    After she read the text, she was quiet. Seeing her bad expression, Mia snatched her phone. She soon


    erupted in anger.


    "Who the hell does he think he is?" Mia became furious. "He... Does he go shopping? He even takes a


    fancy to a belt that costs more than 400 dors?"


    "Mia, keep your voice down!" Ste immediately stopped Mia.


    Liam did be peculiar recently. He tried different things and enjoyed rather a great life every day.


    One day, she called him on the spur of the moment while she was working. She asked him what he


    was doing. Surprisingly, he said, "I''m having high tea."


    So, she asked him where he was having his high tea.


    After that, he sent her a photo. It turned out that he was at Luxury Hotel.


    Consequently, Ste nearly fainted from the shock. Before long, she received a text on her phone


    notifying her that the bnce in her bank was deducted.


    When she saw the figure on it, she felt upset.


    But since she had to maintain her image as the rich youngdy, she had to force a smile and pretended


    to be generous to let him enjoy his high tea well...


    Many simr things happened, so the bnce in her bank ount grew lesser. But whenever she


    asked him about it, he would look at her with a faint smile. "Ste, aren''t you the youngdy of the


    Taylor family? Can''t I spend this bit of money?"


    Thus, she bit her lips and widened her eyes. Atst, she turned around with disappointment and


    returned to her room to keep on writing the sales n.


    She did not see how happy he smiled behind her.


    He behaved like a boy who got away with his prank. Only one step was left in the whole game.


    ...


    Ste checked the bnce of her bank ount using her phone. She had no more than 400 dors


    now.


    If Liam was right before her now, she would have wanted to strangle him to death. He might have great


    insight and he was good at calcting. He urately calcted the amount of money that was left in


    her bank ount.


    "Hey!" Mia hurriedly pressed on Ste''s hand. "Do... you want to transfer it to him?"


    Ste was stupefied for a while before she smiled naively. "He takes a fancy to it, so I should let him


    buy it. After all, I still have a few dozen in cash. I think I can be thrifty these two days and hold on until


    the next sry day."


    "Aren''t you silly?" Mia screamed. "What''s so good about him that you spoil him so?"


    "No, I didn''t spoil him. It''s just that..." Ste stopped talking before she hung her head low.


    She did not spoil him, but she inexplicably felt sorry for him.


    Liam led a lonely and impoverished life in the past. He was in and out of the prison cells several times,


    and the gangsters in the vige kept on ridiculing him...


    When she thought of those incidents, her heart softened for him.


    She did not know where this feeling came from. Could it be... Did she fall in love with this man?

 Chapter 23 Isnt Your Husband the Best?

    Chapter 23 Isn''t Your Husband the Best?


    Chapter 23 Isn''t Your Husband the Best?


    "Mia, you don''t know that..." Ste chuckled. "He''s very nice to me..."


    "Nice?" Mia raised her brows and showed disapproval.


    On the second day after their wedding, Ste went to a store to get a refund for the wedding dress. But


    the salesperson humiliated her. Hence, Liam bought the most expensive wedding dress for her in a fit


    of anger and asked the salesperson to kneel and get her body measurement. Mia had once heard


    Ste mention that.


    At that time, she felt that Liam was a very unreliable, vain, and irritable man who cared too much about


    his dignity.


    The most important thing was that he used Ste''s savings to enjoy a great life.


    "Ste, you''re too naive and don''t know much about marriage if you think he''s nice to you just by how


    he stood up for you in the wedding store and gave you his family treasure."


    "Both parties have to work hard together for their marriage. You can''t work alone while he does nothing


    and enjoys life by spending the money you earn."


    Mia became angry since Ste let her down. She then poked thetter''s head once.


    Ste was a virtuous woman, but she was too honest.


    She would remember it forever even if others bestowed a bit of kindness on her, and she would try her


    best to repay that kindness for the rest of her life.


    Liam was a gangster who frequented prisons. Hence, he would find it very easy to fool a naive and


    pure woman like Ste.


    "He''s a man, but he doesn''t work at all. He just spends his wife''s money. Can he still be considered a


    man?"


    Mia added. However, Ste''s face sank. Her eyes were no longer gleaming with the previous light. She


    looked at Mia solemnly. "You can''t say that about my husband."


    Mia was struck speechless for a while.


    "Yes, I take his side and spoil him!" Ste sounded fierce when she became angry. "He''s my husband.


    Shouldn''t I protect and spoil him? I know that he has a lot of ws and these ws are serious to you."


    "But I''m the one who lives with him. I know best what kind of a person he is!"


    "I think that he''s not a bad guy even if he fought against others and got locked up. Besides, he''s a man


    of indomitable spirit. And I''m the one who lied to him in this marriage. He doesn''t know about my


    identity up until now. If I didn''t marry him, the Taylor family wouldn''t have paid to cure my mother''s


    illness. So, I have to thank him!"


    "So..." Ste swallowed. Her face flushed. "Please don''t condemn my husband in front of me again. I


    don''t want to hear that."


    Mia stared at Ste with a wide-eyed gaze.


    She had known Ste for many years, and she always felt that Ste was a gentle but reserved


    woman. Unexpectedly, Ste had such a glib tongue when she argued with others. She sounded like a


    talentedwyer. Besides, her stubbornness and power made her look quite adorable.


    Mia regained her wits and gave a few self-mockeryughter. She then heaved a sigh and gave in.


    "Okay, fine. I''ll never dare to scold your husband in front of you again. s, you guys are a couple who


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    sleep in the same bed. I can''t bepared to him..."


    However, the rosiness on Ste''s face grew deeper when she heard that statement.


    Mia misunderstood the reason for Ste''s blush, so she purposely smiled mischievously while looking


    at him. "Speaking of sleeping in the same bed... Is your husband very good at that and he bewitch


    you? If not, why do you side with him so loyally? And you desperately let him spend your money?"


    "Mia, you..." Shyness and awkwardness enveloped Ste. "What are you talking about?"


    "All right, don''t be shy around me." Mia smiled more joyfully. "It''s fine. You have a pretty boy with you


    from another perspective. He''s handsome and good in bed. Well, this money you spend is worth it."

 Chapter 24 A Lifetime

    Chapter 24 A Lifetime


    Chapter 24 A Lifetime


    Liam was sitting on the open-air tform on the top floor of the Luxury Hotel, with a cigarette between


    his fingers which was about to burn out. The water surface of the sea was sparkling in the distance.


    Seabirds were circling in the sky, and the sea was dotted with white sails. It was a beautiful view.


    The cell phone on the table vibrated. It was a fund transfer message of four hundred dors.


    Oliver and Caleb looked at each other with a smile, then Oliver said casually, "Noah, you are really


    lucky! Ste is not only beautiful, but also willing to spend money for you, hahaha!"


    "Is this the first time you spend a woman''s money? Doesn''t it feel good?"


    Liam squinted at him and put the cell phone back to its original position calmly.


    Although his face was expressionless, there was warmth in his heart.


    He did not expect that Ste would really transfer the money. He calcted that there was only four


    hundred dors in her bank ount.


    He put the cigarette butt into the ashtray, rolled it a few times, and looked into the distance, a


    "By the way, Noah," Caleb said in a low voice, "I checked about Rainbow Export because it''s not


    convenient for Oliver to do so. Ava Brown is a middle-level member of thepany, and because her


    uncle is a shareholder, she is often defiant. Besides, she is also..."


    Caleb pondered mid-sentence whether he should tell the following part.


    Liam''s eyes darkened, "Tell me."


    "She is also Daniel rk''s girlfriend," Caleb said with difficulty, "As for Daniel rk, he is the head of


    Ste''s department. He is also her senior in college and pursued her..."


    He looked at Liam''s face, which was expressionless and icy. But Liam''s hand on the table was tightly


    clenched.


    Caleb coughed lightly, "Noah, that was actually in the school days. It''s not a big deal."


    "Well," Liam raised his eyelids, "Did I say anything?"


    Calebughed.


    Liam indeed did not say anything, but it was more serious than if he did.


    "Continue."


    "Ava always finds faults with Ste at work. This is the reason why Ste didn''t even get a single order


    in her first month of work."


    Liam''s expression grew gloomier.


    "What''s the big deal?" Oliver waved his hand, "Brother, do you want to fix Ava Brown? Leave it to me!


    While I am at it, I''ll help you fix that rk as well!"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Caleb coughed with all his strength and gave Oliver a hopeless look.


    "There''s no need," Liam''s voice was frigid, "It''s just a trivial matter. It will attract attention if we cause a


    disturbance in this kind of smallpany. Let Ste deal with it by herself, and don''t worry about her."


    "Oh, yes," Caleb echoed, "I understand what you mean. There is no need to waste energy on people


    like Ava Brown and Daniel rk. At worst, let Ste resign. It''s not that you can''t afford her."


    Liam responded with an "mmm" and poured a cup of coffee. After a moment of silence, his eyelids


    moved, and the look in his eyes seemed to have a deep meaning.


    "Ste went out for sales today," he said lightly, then got up and left the rooftop.


    Oliver looked at his back dumbfoundedly like an idiot. Caleb was smart and quickly understood the


    meaning of these words.


    "What''s the deal?" Oliver opened his mouth wide, "This is the most annoying thing about Noah-he


    doesn''t make it clear!"


    Caleb smiled and closed Oliver''s chin which almost fell to the floor, then said lightly, "Go and check it


    now!"


    "Check what?"


    "Check which customers is Ste visiting today for sales! Idiot!"


    Oliver was clueless, "Aren''t we going to leave her alone?"


    Caleb rolled his eyes several times. It was really hard to talk to this kind of person!


    Liam went home. Ste had note back yet. He checked his watch. There was still some time


    before she got off work.


    Looking around, although Ste had been busy with work recently, the house was clean and everything


    in the kitchen was in order.


    He curled his lips slightly. She was so busy, but she still worked tirelessly withoutining and


    provided for household expenses.


    It seemed that all she said was true-she really nned to spend the rest of her life with him.


    A lifetime...


    Could he really promise her a lifetime?


    Liam''s brows were slightly knitted. He was absorbed in thought for a long while before he turned and


    walked into the bathroom.


    Regardless of whether they could spend the rest of their lives together or not, he decided to live their


    present lives well. He remembered Ste once said that this home belonged to both of them, and as a


    husband, he should share some housework.


    He chuckled and looked at theundry basket. The dirty clothes from the previous two days were still


    piled up in it and there was no time to wash them.


    Liam decided to wash them first. Ste would be very happy to see this when she came back.


    He quickly poured out all the dirty clothes from theundry basket, but a small white thing suddenly


    sprang into view...

 Chapter 25 Shy Thing

    Chapter 25 Shy Thing


    Chapter 25 Shy Thing


    He bent over to pick it up.


    The soft cotton texture and the faint body fragrance on it suddenly made him restless.


    It was Ste''s bra, which had a very simple basic style. He held it in the palm of his hand and gently


    rubbed his thumb over the cup. He wondered how it fitted Ste softly when she was wearing it.


    Liam''s lips curved.


    It looked like C?


    She was thin and small, but there was no ambiguity about which part of her body should be big.


    Liam licked his lips. His throat was dry. He came back to his senses and was about to stuff the clothes


    into the washing machine, when there was a knock on the door, followed by a little woman''s voice from


    outside.


    "Liam, are you at home? Sigh, I drank too much water in the afternoon. I can''t hold it any longer. I need


    to use the bathroom..."


    Suddenly, their eyes met.


    Both of them were stunned.


    Ste looked at him in surprise and then her eyes moved down. She saw theundry basket beside


    him, the pile ofundry waiting to be washed, the washing machine with open door, and...


    Ste screamed. In an instant, her face blushed as red as blood, reddening all the way to the base of


    her ears.


    "What are you doing with this?!" She rushed forward and swiftly snatched the bra from his hands,


    wishing she could get into a hole in the ground.


    Liam was somewhat embarrassed too.


    She reacted as though a thief had entered the house...


    Wait, she did not take him as a thief, did she? The kind of perverted thief who specializes in stealing


    women''s underwear?


    Liam''s expression changed. He coughed twice and answered her in a tone as natural and calm as


    possible, "I have nothing to do at home, so I n to do theundry."


    Ste looked down and dared not look at him. Her heart was still beating violently.


    "You...you just leave it there, I''ll wash itter."


    "Didn''t you say that this home belonged to the two of us? The housework should also be shared by two


    people."


    "No, no need, really! This is my own thing. I''ll wash it myself..."


    Ste shook her head again and again. Her shy and embarrassed appearance was extremely cute.


    Liam gazed earnestly at her. The restlessness that had just been suppressed ran rampant in his heart


    like a little beast.


    "I''m your husband," His voice was hoarse, and he deliberately leaned into her ear and said, "What is


    yours and mine between husband and wife? Isn''t it natural for me to wash your underwear for you?"


    Ste looked down. Her big bright eyes were a little uneasy, and even her breathing became slightly


    more rapid.


    Liam''s hot chest was approaching her. Her small hands were tightly clutching her bra. She was


    somewhat soft and docile in her nervousness, like a kitten who had no power to resist,pletely


    arousing the man''s desire to protect and conquer.


    A sudden force put Ste in his embrace, followed by overwhelming kisses. She was momentarily at a


    loss.


    She did not know how to kiss. Facing his strong oppression, she could only give a clumsy response.


    However, her confused innocence made Liam more eager to cherish and conquer her...


    Her little face was flushed by his kiss. She was panting heavily. Her big eyes were clouded with mist.


    She stared nkly at him, not knowing what he would do next.


    Was the thing that should have happened on their wedding night going to happen now?


    "Liam..." Her tiny voice seemed to be giving him some kind of hint, scratching gently at the bottom of


    his heart like a kitten''s paw.


    Liam bent over and picked her up, strode into the bedroom, and the two of them fell on the bed


    together.


    He was about to take off her clothes when the phone rang untimely at this moment. It rang over and


    over again, persistently, as if it was sure that he would answer.


    Liam let out a heavy breath, got out of bed and walked to the living room. The moment he picked it up,


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    he almost roared, "What''s the matter?!"


    Oliver was trembling with fright, and only after a while that he stumbled and said, "N... Noah...is it a bad


    time to talk now?"

 Chapter 26 Itchy and Desolate

    Chapter 26 Itchy and Deste


    Chapter 26 Itchy and Deste


    Oliver''s heart hung in his throat.


    Even through the phone, he could feel the murderous aura emanating from Liam.


    Did he cook Liam''s goose?


    Oliver checked his watch and pped himself hard in the head. Damn it! If he was interrupted while he


    was having fun, he would also want to tear that person into pieces!


    "Noah..." He exined with a ttering smile, "If it wasn''t for an emergency, I wouldn''t call at this time. I


    thought you didn''t go to bed so early..."


    "Get to the point!"


    Liam growled angrily. He turned around, walked to the balcony, and closed the sliding door behind him


    with a tter.


    "I''m afraid you have to go back to Emberfall," Oliver lowered his voice, "Now the news that you are not


    dead has spread, Sir Martinez is very agitated, and uncle and aunt are..."


    "Okay, I know," Liam frowned, "I will contact them privately, but I won''t return to Emberfall so soon."


    Oliver did not understand the situation, so he could only say "oh".


    "By the way, Noah, I''ve checked today. The client who Ste visited today for business was the one


    Ava hadn''t gotten after following up for three months! Heh... I used a little trick and Ste seeded in


    getting the order. Themission for this order is quite a lot. She can get fourteen thousand dors..."


    Liam was so angry that he hung up before Oliver could finish his babbling.


    Oliver was confused again. He poured a ss of wine for Caleb who was beside him, and asked


    fearfully, "What did I say wrong again?"


    Caleb could not helpughing.


    "You ruined his n, what kind of attitude can he have towards you?"


    Oliver was extremely remorseful and kept pping his mouth.


    "And why do you have to babble about Ste getting the order?"


    "This..." Oliver''s eyes widened, "Did I tter in the wrong way again?"


    Caleb rolled his eyes at him, "Ava hadn''t gotten the order after following up with the client for three


    months, but Ste, a neer, got the order. There are a lot of people and gossips in thepany.


    What do you think they will talk about her?"


    Oliver fell silent.


    "Besides, I have read Ste''s sales n," Caleb sighed softly, "It was like something out of a textbook.


    Even if you didn''t say anything, Mr. Davis would have signed it too!"


    "So, it was not your credit that Ste got the order, understand?"


    Oliver''s face contorted. He felt like crying but the tears would note.


    "Think a little more when you talk and act in the future!" Caleb patted him on the shoulder, "Sigh, I


    should have studied medicine back then, so that I could treat your brain!"


    Liam leaned on the balcony railing. His deep eyes seemed to be in harmony with the night sky,


    revealing no emotion.


    The wind blew with a hint of coolness, and he became more awake. After a while, he turned and


    returned to the room. Ste was no longer in the bedroom. He looked around and heard light noises


    from the washing machine in the bathroom.


    Ste also saw him. She smiled slightly, revealing two shallow dimples.


    She was a little shy. She looked down to separate the machine-washed and hand-washed clothes one


    by one, and said softly, "Go to bed, I will do theundry."


    Liam sighed softly and wailed in his heart.


    Desire came like powerful waves, and it was very ufortable to be interrupted suddenly.


    Now he had to hold it back gradually.


    It felt like thousands of worms eating away at his body bit by bit, itchy and deste.


    But he could not act like a lustful man in front of her and force her into bed to do it again.


    So, he smiled grudgingly, went back to the living room, threw himself heavily into the sofa, and covered


    himself tightly with a quilt.


    The news of Ste getting the order spread rapidly throughout thepany, and even some seniors in


    the sales department looked at her with admiration.


    She did not get any sales in the first two months, but then she got a big order all of a sudden, which


    was indeed a sensation.


    At the regr meeting of the sales department, the sales director praised her, saying that she had


    unlimited potential, and also gave her a bonus to motivate her.


    Ste remained level-headed all the time, silently watching everyone''s eyes.


    Some congrattions were sincere, and some apuse was hypocrisy.


    There were also tant exclusion and jealousy like from Ava.


    But Ste did not care about these, she only cared about the numbers in her bank ount.


    "Hmph, she''s so good in pretending!" She passed by the pantry and heard someone talking inside,


    "Look how calm she was when the director praised her! She looked like an old hand."


    "Maybe she''s really an old hand!" Another shrill voice said with a smile, "The more one pretends to be


    innocent, the more stories they may have!"


    "What have you heard?"


    "Hush..." The person lowered their voice, "I heard that Ste was able to get this order because


    someone helped her!"


    "Who? Mr. rk? I heard that Mr. rk pursued Ste in college, and it was a fierce pursuit! But Ste


    just refused to date him!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "It was probably not Daniel rk. Why would he help Ste instead of his girlfriend? Besides, Ava


    Brown was not able to get the order for three months, Daniel would not be able to get it too!"


    "Do you mean... there is someone more important behind Ste?"


    The few people whispered in low voices, and then let out a burst ofughter.


    Feeling bored, Ste turned leave, just to meet Ava''s murderous eyes.


    She was startled. Her heart was pounding, but her face was still calm.


    "Hello, Miss Brown. How are you?"


    Ava folded her arms and looked at her with a sneer, "Oh, how can I be fine with you dangling in front of


    me all day?"

 Chapter 27 A Rose with Thorns

    Chapter 27 A Rose with Thorns


    Chapter 27 A Rose with Thorns


    Ste pursed her lips, not intending to argue with her.


    Ste was about to walk around Ava, but Ava moved in front of her and blocked her.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what you''re doing behind the scenes!" Ava said domineeringly, "Ste


    Taylor, you know very well how you got the order!"


    Ste turned to stare at her with big bright eyes that rippled with anger.


    She usually wore a gentle smile and treated people around her kindly. She rarely showed such a cold


    and serious expression.


    But at this moment, Ste seemed to be a different person. Ava could not help but take two steps back.


    "How did I get it?" She paused at every word, "I got it by my own ability! I stayed up all night for a week


    and revised the sales n countless times. Mr. Davis was very satisfied, so he signed and stamped it!


    You haven''t got it for three months, because you are ipetent! Instead of looking for reasons on


    yourself, do you want to me others for working harder than you?"


    "Oh, you worked hard?" Ava stared at her even harder, "You worked hard by getting on the man''s bed!


    Do you think that you can do whatever you want if the director is on your side?"


    "Ava Brown, watch your words! What does this have to do with the director? I hadn''t even spoken


    much to the director before I got this order!"


    "Who knows? Hmph, you had not spoken in the office, but who knows how many times you had had


    ''in-depthmunication'' in private!"


    "You..."


    Ste was so angry that her face was flushed. The quarrel between them attracted many people to


    watch.


    A peacemaker wanted to separate the two of them, but Ava would not budge at all, and Ste was


    unwilling to suffer this kind of humiliation for nothing and insisted on settling this in front of the director.


    Daniel rk hurried over when things came to a stalemate.


    "This is the office, what are you two doing?!" Daniel snapped, "If you want to quarrel, go to the street.


    Since you are in the office, you should work hard!"


    Ava gave him an angry look, turned and left.


    Ste stood where she was. Her lips were tightly pressed, and her cheeks were slightly flushed. Daniel


    dismissed the onlookers and pulled Ste aside.


    "Don''t be angry with Ava," His voice softened, "She has such a bad temper and an arrogant


    personality. She can''tpare to you this time, and she can''t get over it."


    "Even so, she can''t insult others as she likes!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s all her fault!" Daniel narrowed his eyes, with a sinister smile on the corner of his mouth,


    "Ste, I apologize to you for her."


    He raised his hand and patted her shoulder while saying that. Ste came back to her senses and


    quickly dodged.


    She looked up and met Daniel''s eyes. She could not help but feel eerie.


    "No need..." she said in a low voice, "I know Ava is just upset because she lost the order, so I won''t


    take it to heart. But please tell her, if she insults me like this again in the future, I won''t let it go!"


    "Sure!"


    Daniel''s triangr eyes moved around, always focusing on Ste.


    She usually looked quiet and soft, but when she argued with Ava just now, she was really like a rose


    with thorns.


    This kind of impact was new to Daniel, which made his heart itched even more.


    "It''s almost noon," He smiled, "Ste, I''ll treat you to lunch as an apology, don''t refuse!"


    "No need," Ste looked calmly at him, "I brought my own food, so I don''t want to go out for lunch."


    "The leftovers from the night before?" Daniel curled his lips and lowered his voice deliberately, "Ste,


    you are such a beautiful girl, so you shouldn''t eat leftovers..."


    "I only eat my own food," Ste stared squarely at him, "Mr. rk, I will go back to work if there''s


    nothing else. You should go back to your office too lest Ava sees us talking alone and makes trouble


    again."


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Ste, are you so unwilling to talk to me?"


    Daniel insisted on pestering Ste. When he saw that being soft did not work, he made a new n and


    said to her with a soft smile, "Actually, I don''t invite you alone at noon-there''s a client!"


    Ste stopped in her tracks, her eyes hesitating.


    "It''s a client from Freania. I checked and found that you were the only person in ourpany who


    minored in Freaniese when you were in college. Am I right?"


    Ste''s eyes moved slightly, but she did not answer.


    "Originally, this client is visiting tomorrow. But the flight has been changed and the interpreter I booked


    is not avable today, so... Ste, can you do me a favor?"


    Ste wanted to refuse, but thepany had limited foreign clients, and those who Daniel cared about


    must be good ones.


    If she did not go, they might lose a potential customer.


    Moreover, Daniel was narrow-minded. If she did not go, it would be tantamount to disobeying his


    orders, and he might make life difficult for her in the future.


    Anyway, they were going to a restaurant, and Daniel would not dare to do anything indecent to her in


    public.


    "Ste," Daniel saw that she was wavering, and added in a timely manner, "If we get this deal, you will


    get themission. What do you think?"

 Chapter 28 See the Stars and Moon Now

    Chapter 28 See the Stars and Moon Now


    Chapter 28 See the Stars and Moon Now


    Ste pursed her lips, nodded in agreement, and soon followed Daniel to the Universe Hotel near their


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sure enough, there were two blond foreigners already waiting there.


    Ste greeted them in fluent Freaniese and devoted herself to interpretation. The Freaniese approved


    of her ability, and they already had a preliminary intention to coborate after the meal.


    Only then did Ste show a relieved smile on her face. She took the initiative to raise her wine ss,


    wishing both parties a pleasant coboration.


    This scene happened to be seen by Oliver who was passing by.


    Oliver stopped in his tracks and was taken aback for a moment. Only at this moment did he look


    seriously at Ste.


    He thought he had seen a lot of beauties, but Ste''s smile just now seemed to make all the flowers in


    the world bloom. It had a breathtaking charm.


    No wonder Liam''s n to return to Emberfall was put on hold... It turned out that he chose beauty over


    power!


    Oliver smiled, took out his mobile phone and called Liam.


    "Noah, I have an appointment at the Universe Hotel with someone to talk about things, and I saw Ste


    again!"


    It was quiet on the other side. Silence was Liam''s usual state.


    "It turns out that she can speak Freaniese. It''s really hard to tell... The two foreigners are quite polite,


    but the man sitting next to her looks really wretched. His hand has been resting on the back of her


    chair, tsk tsk..."


    "Address."


    "Huh?"


    The voice on the other end of the phone suddenly turned cold, "I don''t want to repeat my sentence!"


    Oliver came back to his senses, immediately sent Liam a location, and then heaved a sigh of relief....


    Ste walked with the two foreigners to the doorway of the hotel, waved goodbye politely, and was


    about to turn around to get her bag when Daniel suddenly grabbed her wrist.


    "You didn''t eat enough just now, did you?" Daniel was a little drunk, and the looks in his eyes became


    more and more ambiguous, "Come on, let''s go back and eat some..."


    "No need."


    Ste wanted to break free from him, but Daniel held her even tighter. His evil eyes circled her body,


    especially the lower part of the shirt cor...


    "Ste, have you never known how beautiful you are?"


    "Mr. rk, you''re drunk!"


    Ste struggled and freed a hand to feel quietly into the pocket of her trousers.


    "I''m not drunk!" Daniel put his arms around her forcibly, panting heavily, "Ste, I could never forget


    you...you are much better than Ava the damned woman! I won''t give her a damn if her uncle isn''t a


    shareholder..."


    "Ste, if you be with me, I can give you everything except marriage! I can introduce you to more


    clients and help you get more orders... As long as you make me happy, I will get you the stars and


    moon in the sky if you want! I..."


    "Ah!" Daniel let out a scream before he could finish his sentence.


    Ste froze for a moment. She was then blocked by a tall figure. With a few thumps, Daniel was thrown


    out like a dog, and fell to the ground crying in pain.


    "Do you see the stars and the moon now?"


    The cold and deep voice made Ste''s tense nerves rx suddenly.


    She threw herself into that familiar warm embrace and wrapped her arms tightly around his waist with


    her face pressed against his chest. The sound of powerful heartbeats gave her an infinite sense of


    security.


    She suddenly felt like crying.


    Did he see it all just now? He would not think she was hooking up with men behind him, would he?


    "Liam, I..."


    "It''s okay," he stroked her back gently, "I''m here."

 Chapter 29 My Wife Is So Smart

    Chapter 29 My Wife Is So Smart


    Chapter 29 My Wife Is So Smart


    Liam''s gaze was firm, and he gave Ste a gentle smile.


    Then he turned and looked at Daniel with a fierce and solemn expression on his face, as if his eyes


    were a de crossing Daniel''s throat.


    The security guard at the hotel entrance was about to step forward but was forced back by Liam''s cold


    and stern gaze.


    Daniel was also intimidated by his powerful aura and trembling all over. "Who... who are you?" He got


    up from the floor with difficulty and stood unsteadily.


    "Who the hell are you? How dare you beat me in broad daylight?"


    Without saying another word to him, Liam stepped forward and grabbed the back of his cor, then


    dragged him to the backyard of the hotel as if he was grabbing a chick.


    Ste was worried that Liam would be at a disadvantage, so she followed over. However, before she


    could reach them, she heard cries and howls begging for mercying from the backyard.


    Daniel had a bruised nose and a swollen face. He knelt on the ground with his face covered and


    bowed, while Liam raised his foot and kicked him in the middle of his chest. Before Daniel could get up,


    Liam beat his head violently and stomped half of his face under his foot!


    Daniel cried even more loudly, "Please! Please! I was wrong, I was wrong! I dare not do it again!"


    "Stay away from her in future," Liam''s face was expressionless and his voice was icy, "If I see you


    harassing my wife again, I won''t let you go!"


    Daniel opened his eyes wide in fright and wriggled like a worm on the ground. His jaw almost


    dislocated under Liam''s foot.


    Liam looked down and shifted his gaze to the crotch of his pants, where arge amount of liquid oozed


    from under him.


    He snorted coldly and suddenly lifted his foot, feeling nauseous.


    "Get lost!"


    T¨ºxt belongs to N?velDrama.Org.


    Daniel ignored his pain and fled, almost colliding with Ste on his way.


    Ste was startled by his awful appearance. Thinking that a fierce battle had urred, she quickly


    went to check if Liam was injured. But Liam acted as if nothing had happened. He dusted his sleeves


    and walked out of the backyard with a calm expression.


    Ste''s eyes were wet. She smiled in relief and threw herself into his arms.


    "Will I... cause you trouble? "Liam asked in a low voice," I beat your superior."


    Ste shook her head vigorously.


    "Your husband only knows how to fight," Liam chuckled lightly and stroked her long hair, "You''ll have to


    get used to it."


    Ste looked up at him. Their eyes met and theyughed heartily.


    He touched her head and said, "How about you quit this job? It doesn''t make much money and it''s so


    hard. Now that there are bad feelings between you and your superior, he may make life even more


    difficult for you in the future."


    "No, he won''t," Ste smiled.


    Liam was stunned. She took out a small voice recorder from her trousers pocket and pressed the


    switch. The conversation just now was clearly audible:


    "You are much better than Ava the damned woman!"


    "Ste, if you be with me, I can give you everything except marriage!"


    "Ste, I can introduce you to more clients. As long as you make me happy..."


    Liam narrowed his eyes slightly and looked at Ste differently.


    Ste was unexpectedly cool and not panicky during the critical situation. She also took evidence of


    being harassed!


    In that case, even if Daniel tried to make things difficult for her, he dared not act recklessly. Daniel''s


    reputation would be ruined, and he would not be able to survive in the industry if the evidence was


    disclosed.


    "Oh, my wife is so smart!" Liam praised.


    Ste was momentarily proud. She raised her chin and smiled lightly, "Of course!"


    "But who is Ste? Isn''t your name Amelia Taylor?"


    "..."


    Ste''s face turned pale. Her legs almost gave way and she almost fell to the ground. Liam put his


    arms around her waist, with an intriguing smile on his sharp-edged face.


    His masculinity contained a sense of oppression, which made her extremely guilty.


    "Err..." She racked her brains, "My name is Amelia Taylor, and Ste is my nickname."


    "How did that man know your nickname?"


    Ste pursed her lips tightly. Her earlobes were as red as two red beads, and the roots of her ears


    were slightly hot.


    "I... I don''t know where he heard it from," She bit the bullet and continued to make it up, "We used to be


    in the same university. He had probably heard my friend call me that, so he called me that..."


    "Anyway, this man is crazy and perverted! Hubby, well done for beating him!" Ste smiled timidly at


    him, "I''ll make you braised pork ribs and fried fish tonight as a reward!"


    Liam smiled and did not ask any further. He embraced the little woman in his arms and strode out of


    the hotel.


    Rumors abounded in the office the next day. People avoided Ste when they saw her or whispered


    behind her in small groups.


    Ste felt their strange stares from the moment she entered the office. She guessed that the news of


    Daniel being beaten might have spread. Anyway, this matter had something to do with her, so she


    would not deny it, but when the time came, she would not be ambiguous!


    "Ste,e here!" her colleague, Annie, called in a low voice.


    Ste was startled, and she followed Annie to the corner of the corridor.


    Annie was a lively and kind girl who had the closest rtionship with her. Now that something


    happened, she cared about her the most.


    "Ste," Annie looked uneasy, "Did you hear what everyone said about you?"


    "I know, is it because Daniel was beaten?" Ste said straightforwardly, "But there is a reason for this. If


    the higher-ups are going to look into this, then I..."


    "It''s not just this!" Annie lowered her voice, "Ste, are you hiding something from everyone?"

 Chapter 30 Without the Wedding Ring

    Chapter 30 Without the Wedding Ring


    Chapter 30 Without the Wedding Ring


    Ste froze and looked at Annie in confusion.


    With a sigh, Annie whispered, "Let me tell you the truth. Rumors have been circting throughout the


    "They''re also saying that the person who fought with Daniel yesterday was your husband! Everyone is


    describing it vividly, alleging that your husband engages in daily fights and brawls, having served


    multiple lengthy sentences and only recently being released."


    Ste was left speechless for a moment, unable to articte her mixed emotions of amusement and


    tears.


    Observing her silence, Annie grew even more astounded. "Ste, did you actually get married? Is your


    husband truly like that?"


    "Yes, I did get married," Ste admitted honestly. "And it''s true that my husband doesn''te from a


    respectable background."


    Annie took a step back, looking at her incredulously.


    "But he treats me very well." Ste''s voice was gentle, and each word carried weight.


    "I didn''t mention my marriage at first, not because I wanted to hide it from all of you. There was no


    need to hide it either. It''s just that none of you ever asked, and thepany doesn''t have any rules


    stating that married individuals can''t be employed, right?"


    Annie frowned. "That''s true, but-"


    "Anyway, my husband is a good person," Ste stated calmly. "Perhaps he used to get into fights and


    end up in prison before, but since we got married, he hasn''t engaged in any of those activities again.


    The past is behind us, and together we are moving forward into the present and future hand in hand."


    Annie smiled at her, acknowledging her courage. If she were in Ste''s shoes, she might not have


    possessed the same level of bravery.


    "To be honest, you have my admiration." Annie held Ste''s hand and suddenly noticed that nothing


    was adorning Ste''s fingers.


    "But why don''t you wear a wedding ring now that you''re married? Not having anything on your hand


    can lead to misunderstandings!"


    Ste was originally confused and then nced down at her hand. When she married Liam, it was a


    hastily arranged affair, and she did not have the extra funds to purchase wedding rings. Furthermore,


    there was no formal exchange of rings. They simply haphazardly tied the knot, and the idea of wearing


    rings did not receive much consideration back then.


    However, she suddenly remembered the ring he had given her in the sandalwood box.


    Lost in her thoughts, she was suddenly interrupted by a sharp voice. "Her husband spent half his life in


    prison. How could he possibly afford to buy her a ring!"


    Ste turned her head abruptly, spotting Ava approaching with a piercing gaze and a group of people in


    tow.


    "Listen up, everyone! Take a page from Ste''s book! Her husband may have a history of fights, prison


    time, smoking, drinking, and all sorts of vices, but that doesn''t change the fact that he''s a good man!


    Haha..." T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "That''s correct," someone added, "I heard her husband doesn''t even have a real job and simply


    mooches off her earnings!"


    "No wonder Ste works so hard. She even slept with every man to secure those contracts!" Ava


    clenched her teeth.


    Upon hearing that Liam had beaten up Daniel, she felt a mix of shock and anger. She knew the


    situation would not have escted if Daniel had not crossed the line.


    In the end, that despicable man, Daniel, had been deceiving her! He pretended to be submissive and


    obedient to her but was two-faced and still lusting after Ste behind her back!


    Nevertheless, Ava had to swallow her words and outwardly defend him but secretly harbored a burning


    desire to destroy Ste.


    "Ste." Ava sneered. "You''ve been working so hardtely. Is it to save money to buy a diamond ring?


    Ha, since your husband can''t afford it, you can find another man to buy one for you! After all, men are


    easily deceived by your charms. Getting contracts is as simple as opening your legs!"


    "Ava Brown!" Ste''s furious shout silenced theughing group in an instant.


    In silence, they watched her intently as a glint of murderous intent flickered in her eyes, sending shivers


    down their spines.


    They had never witnessed this fierce side of her before. She had always been known for her gentle and


    obedient nature.


    The group exchanged nces, and Ava curled her lips into a malicious smile, raising her chin defiantly


    as she asked, "What are you trying to do?"


    Ste trembled all over with her fists clenched tightly.


    She kept trying to reason with herself, reminding herself that this was the workce. Surveince


    cameras were watching, and she could not cause a scene.


    Ava''s words were meant to provoke her, and if she acted on her anger, she would be falling right into


    Ava''s trap!


    Taking a few deep breaths, she red at Ava and spoke with determination. "Ava, as a director, please


    be mindful of your words and actions. And as Daniel''s girlfriend, please manage your own man! My


    husband has warned that if Daniel dares to harass me again, he''ll be disabled!"


    "What? Are you threatening me?"


    "It''s not a threat." Ste smiled faintly. "I''ve juste to appreciate having a husband like him. He''s


    willing to do whatever it takes to protect me. Unlike some people who may appear righteous on the


    surface, their rtionship is merely a means to secure shares for certain individuals rted to


    someone in thepany!"


    "You-"


    In actuality, Ava was aware of Daniel''s ulterior motives in their rtionship. However, being exposed in


    front of so many people struck her nerve.

 Chapter 31 I Love It as Long as Its a Gift From My Husband

    Chapter 31 I Love It as Long as It''s a Gift From My Husband


    Chapter 31 I Love It as Long as It''s a Gift From My Husband


    Ava was boiling with anger, her face flushed with embarrassment.


    She had always been conscious of her reputation, and now it had been shatteredpletely. Taking


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    out all her anger on Ste, she instinctively raised her hand to strike but was restrained by the people


    around her.


    They pointed toward the surveince cameras on the ceiling, advising her to restrain herself for the


    moment.


    ring at Ste, Ava gritted her teeth as she said, "What''s so great about marrying a penniless bum?


    Forget about a diamond ring. He probably can''t even afford a ring made of copper or iron! You and your


    wretched husband are destined to live a life of poverty!"


    With that, she turned and walked away while Ste observed her infuriated figure and curled her lips


    into a subtle smile.


    Looks like there won''t be any peaceful days ahead in thispany.


    She realized she needed to start nning and find an exit strategy.


    ...


    The following day, Ste appeared different when she arrived at thepany.


    Not one to wear makeup usually, she had applied a subtle touch today. And there was something new


    adorning her hand-arge emerald ring.


    Her colleagues in the office widened their eyes and gazed in astonishment. The ring''s setting was


    crafted from pure gold and adorned with intricate engravings on the band. The translucent green


    emerald on top exuded a sense of opulence and luxury.


    However, the design of the ring seemed a bit old-fashioned, reminiscent of antique styles.


    Lowering her head, Ste gently touched it.


    She had taken the ring out of the box the previous night. Her fingers were slender, and it was slightly


    too big for her. Liam had suggested taking it to a jewelry store for resizing, but she could not wait.


    Did Ava not say that her husband could not even afford a ring? Today, she was determined to show her


    what she wore on her hand!


    "Ste, this ring is stunning!" Her female colleagues gathered around, admiring it with curiosity. "I''ve


    never seen such a unique design before. Did you have it specially made?"


    "But it looks so old." Someone objected. "It''s like a piece of antique."


    "Ste, did your husband give you this? How did he manage to afford something so extravagant? Did


    your mother-inw also wear it? Is it a family heirloom?"


    Ste simply smiled and remained silent.


    As Ava walked past, her eyesnded on the ring. They sparkled with intrigue. Despite the ring''s antique


    style, it was evident that it was a meticulously crafted piece that had stood the test of time. However...


    How could Ste possess such a precious treasure?


    Ava snorted lightly and asked with a sneer, "Is it possible that it''s a fake?"


    Instantly, the office fell into an awkward silence, and everyone returned to their respective positions.


    "Ste, we graduated from the same school, and as your senior, let me offer you some advice." Ava


    cast a sidelong disdainful nce at her. "That ring looks old and worn-out, and the gem on top appears


    more like colored ss than an emerald... Ha, I suppose your husband gave you this junk just to


    appease you, didn''t he?"


    Touching the ring, Ste met Ava''s gaze and calmly replied, "I wear this ring simply to signify my


    marriage. It holds no other significance to me. Whether it''s ss or a gem, it matters not."


    Ste smiled lightly. "Moreover, as long as it''s a gift from my husband, it doesn''t matter if it''s made of


    copper or iron. It represents his love, and I cherish it!"


    "Hah," Ava mocked, "Truly a life of poverty!"


    Ste paid no attention and continued to immerse herself in her work.


    In the afternoon, as she was engrossed in working on the sales n for the next quarter, she


    overheard Annie murmuring beside her, "She''s gone mad chasing after orders, bringing all sorts of


    people into the office!"


    Stunned, she turned to look at Annie.


    Annie subtly gestured with her lips, and Ste turned her gaze toward Ava''s office, where she noticed a


    continuous flow of people entering and exiting.


    If Ste recalled correctly, this was already the fifth group of clients Ava had attended to that afternoon.


    Looks like she has taken note of the grudge regarding the stolen orders.


    She smiled gently and was about to resume focusing on her proposal when she heard Ava''s voice


    calling out from the doorway of her office, "Ste,e in!"

 Chapter 32 Your Husbands Surname

    Chapter 32 Your Husband''s Surname


    Chapter 32 Your Husband''s Surname


    Ste''s heart tightened, and she exchanged nces with Annie, who also looked at her nervously.


    "Why does she want to see you?" Annie furrowed her brow. "She definitely has ill intentions! Be careful,


    Ste!"


    "It''s alright." Ste walked calmly into Ava''s office.


    Ava deliberately opened all the blinds in the office and left the door wide open, exposing the situation


    inside to those outside.


    Ste felt puzzled. Seems like Ava isn''t nning to confront me. After all, there are so many eyes


    watching.


    "Ste, this is Mr. Smith from Starlight Group." Ava introduced with a smile. "Mr. Smith, she''s our


    Ste smiled and nodded in greeting, but the more she observed Ava''s expression, the more she felt


    that Annie''s words held truth.


    Ill intentions...


    Eric Smith, a refined middle-aged man, maintained an unwavering gaze on Ste''s ring ever since she


    stepped into the room.


    "Ste, you''re in luck today!" Ava smirked. "Not only is Mr. Smith a sessful businessman, but he''s


    also a renowned expert in gem and jewelry appraisal. He holds a permanent director position in the


    Jewelry Association and is frequently sought after by jewelry stores for his expertise. His discerning


    eyes can determine the authenticity of a piece with just a single nce."


    "Mr. Smith." She turned to Eric. "What do you think of this ring on Ste''s hand?"


    Ste''s heart raced, and she subconsciously covered the ring on her hand.


    Standing up, Eric smiled politely while asking, "Miss Taylor, may I have a look?"


    She hesitated while curious colleagues outside the room were already peeking in. Meanwhile, Ava


    stood with crossed arms and a smirk, clearly relishing the spectacle.


    "Mr. Smith, this ring doesn''t hold much value," Ste replied softly. "I simply wear it as an essory. It''s


    nothing remarkable and not worth your attention."


    "Is that so?" Ava''s sharp voice cut through the air. "Hmm, but someone just told me it''s a wedding ring!"


    "Why be so stingy, Ste? Mr. Smith is interested in gemstones and jewelry, so why not show it to him?


    He''s our important client, so don''t offend him!"


    Ste took a deep breath, realizing the true intention behind Ava''s actions of leaving the doors and


    windows open.


    Pausing for a few seconds, she calmly removed the ring from her finger and ced it on the desk.


    With a smile, Eric donned white gloves and retrieved a professional Chelsea Color Filter from his bag.


    With utmost care, he took hold of the ring and began a meticulous examination.


    However, the more he examined it, the stranger his expression became.


    Ste''s heart raced, as Liam had told her the night before that the ring was not worth much. It became


    clear to her that Ava intended to publicly humiliate her by seeking the so-called expertise of the jewelry


    expert to dere the ring a subpar item.


    "Miss Taylor," Eric suddenly asked, "where did you get this ring?"


    Ste found his serious and astonished expression quite peculiar.


    "My husband gave it to me as my wedding ring. Is there any issue?"


    He widened his eyes. "May I know your husband''s... surname?"


    She furrowed her brows, unsure why he was asking such a question out of the blue. Nevertheless, she


    Eric was taken aback, and his suspicion only grew instead of fading away.


    How could it be Anderson? The intricate pattern on the ring''s setting clearly represents the symbol of


    the Martinez family from Emberfall! If I''m not mistaken, this ring is an heirloom of the Martinez family,


    worn by their ancestors when they held noble positions.


    Noticing his unusual expression, Ava could not help but ask, "Mr. Smith, what''s wrong with the ring?


    Could it be fake?"


    More and more people gathered outside, whispering and discussing among themselves.


    Ste lightly bit her lip and calmly slipped the ring back onto her finger.


    "Not only is this ring not fake, but it''s also highly valuable." Eric removed his gloves. "The gemstone is


    an emerald, and the ring setting appears to be made of pure gold extracted from the Humar River gold


    mine. Despite the ring''s ancient style, it carries significant worth."


    "What?" Ava''s expression changed. "M-Mr. Smith, are you absolutely certain about this?"


    "What''s the matter? Are you questioning my professionalpetence?"


    "No, that''s not what I meant..."


    Eric nced at Ava with a hint of displeasure before turning to Ste with a smile. "Miss Taylor, this


    emerald possesses exceptional hardness, purity, and size. If it were to be auctioned by Christie''s, its


    value would be beyond measure!"


    Ste was taken aback by his words.


    Outside the door, the onlookers, who had gathered to witness themotion, were also taken aback.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    They exchanged whispers, their gazes toward Ste bing increasinglyplex.


    "I''ve heard great things about your sales n. Coincidentally, I have some business matters to discuss


    with yourpany. I was wondering if you''re avable at the moment?"


    Stunned, Ste lifted her gaze to meet Eric''s gentle eyes.


    She smiled, knowing that she could not possibly turn down this business opportunity that had


    presented itself to her.


    "Mr. Smith, please wait for me in the conference room. I''ll prepare some tea for you and bring the


    previous sales n for you to review."

 Chapter 33 Insult My Husband Again and Face the Consequences

    Chapter 33 Insult My Husband Again and Face the Consequences


    Chapter 33 Insult My Husband Again and Face the Consequences


    Ste escorted Eric to the conference room.


    The people gathered outside Ava''s office wore expressions of gloating.


    "Miss Brown had hoped that Mr. Smith would dere Ste''s ring as nothing more than green ss,


    but little did she know that it was actually an authentic emerald! And to make matters worse, her client


    ended up being swayed by Ste!" Someone whispered with a chuckle, "Seems like it''s a ssic case


    of losing both the wife and the soldiers, isn''t it?"


    "Tsk, it''s more like cutting off one''s nose to spite one''s face!"


    "Hahaha..."


    With her mind went nk, Ava stood motionless and trembled with anger.


    She stomped over and mmed the door shut, creating a loud noise.


    The people outside scattered, but the echoes ofughter lingered throughout the entire office space.


    This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org.


    People had grown weary of her arrogance and tyrannical behavior. However, with her rtive being a


    major shareholder, they had no choice but to suppress their grievances and endure.


    Witnessing her in such a pitiful state today brought them immense satisfaction.


    ...


    After apanying Eric to the entrance and bidding him farewell with a smile, Ste gently caressed


    the ring on her hand.


    Is this really an emerald?


    She chuckled, the two dimples on her cheeks shining as if she had captured all the sweetness in the


    world.


    Upon reflection, it appeared that her luck had taken a turn for the better since marrying Liam. Orders


    kept pouring in, and whenever she faced difficulties, Liam woulde to her aid...


    In the past, fortune tellers had predicted that she would bring good luck to her husband.


    But in reality, it seemed that Liam''s presence brought blessings to his wife''s fortune!


    She took a deep breath. The workday wasing to an end, and she had ns to go home and


    prepare dinner for him tonight.


    However, as she turned around, she met Ava''s hostile gaze.


    "Hello, Miss Brown." Ste greeted calmly and was about to head upstairs when she heard Ava''s


    infuriated mockery from behind. "Hmph, an emerald? I wonder where he stole it from."


    Ste abruptly turned around and locked her gaze on Ava. "What did you just say?"


    "Since your husband was a convict, he must have engaged in illegal activities." Ava continued to taunt.


    "Ste, you really have a strong spirit! It seems that you two are a perfect match, with one stealing


    objects and the other stealing hearts!"


    Ste clenched her lips tightly, her face turning pale.


    Ava sneered and deliberately looked up. The surveince camera was shing red, capturing every


    moment of the scene.


    She was a cunning person. Every time she provoked Ste, she deliberately chose a location with


    surveince cameras. This way, no matter how provocative her words were, Ste would not sumb


    to physical violence as long as she maintained herposure.


    Once Steid a hand on Ava, she would be permanently expelled from thepany!


    "Ste." Ava looked at Ste''s ring. "It''s not shameful to be poor, but engaging in theft is uneptable!


    As a finedy, why did you choose to marry such a man?"


    "Oh, I get it. A man who has spent a long time in prison... I suppose he must have strong desires in


    certain aspects. Heh, is he particrly skilled in that area, capable of satisfying your needs?"


    Taking a deep breath, Ste was determined not to suppress her anger this time. She looked at Ava


    and asked calmly, "Ava, can we have a proper conversation?"


    At the sight of her humble demeanor, Ava felt a slight reduction in her anger. Is she finally


    acknowledging her inferiority? At least she has some self-awareness.


    "Ava," Ste continued softly, "this order from Mr. Smith is yours, and I won''tpete with you for it.


    After the deal is done, I''ll give you all themission, credited under your name. Is that eptable to


    you?"


    Ava snorted, "That''s wise of you to recognize that!"


    "Can we find a more private ce to talk? It''s quite crowded here, and there are certain things I''d


    rather not discuss in this environment."


    Ava agreed and followed Ste as they bypassed thepany building, eventually reaching a


    secluded and open space behind it.


    Ste surveyed her surroundings and noticed a small grove nearby. The ce was tucked away and


    seldom visited. Most importantly, there were no surveince cameras in sight. She had intentionally


    selected this "ideal ce" for their conversation.


    "Hurry up and say what you want to say!" Ava maintained her arrogant demeanor. "I want to leave work


    early!"


    Ste lowered her head, remaining silent. Sensing the unusual atmosphere, Ava was about to urge her


    again when, suddenly, a pnded on her face! The resounding smack echoed, and her cheek


    instantly stung!


    Ava was dumbfounded. Before she could react, Ste delivered another powerful p!


    She stumbled back a few steps and ended up sitting on the ground.


    "W-What are you doing?" She covered her swollen cheeks as she looked up at Ste.


    Ste stared coldly at her, no longer possessing the soft and easily bullied demeanor. It was as if she


    had adorned an imprable armor over her body.


    Grabbing Ava by the cor, she pulled her up and raised her hand, ready to deliver a third p. Ava


    screamed, instinctively closing her eyes and shielding her head with her hands.


    Ste''s hand paused in midair.


    "The first p is for humiliating me!"


    "The second p is for ndering my husband!"


    "And this third-"


    "Ste, if you dare to hit me again, I''ll-"


    Before Ava could finish shouting, Ste swiftly and decisively pped her once more.


    "The third p is a warning to you!" Ste exined through gritted teeth, "Dare to nder my


    husband again, and your fate will be even worse than this! Don''t think I won''t fight back! This time, I''m


    sparing you the public humiliation, but if you dare to gossip again, I''ll make sure everyone sees how


    your face swells up!"


    "I don''t mind quitting thepany if ites to that. You can go around the world shouting that I,


    Ste Taylor, hit you. Ha! Since I''ve done it, I''m not afraid to take responsibility. But if you continue to


    provoke me, you''ll face the consequences!"

 Chapter 34 Raising All My Defenses to Protect Him

    Chapter 34 Raising All My Defenses to Protect Him


    Chapter 34 Raising All My Defenses to Protect Him


    That day, nobody knew the reason behind Ava''s swollen cheeks and the blood trickling from the


    corners of her mouth.


    Her disheveled appearance bore a striking resemnce to the day when Daniel had been beaten.


    Some astute individuals quickly connected these two incidents and began to suspect Ste''s


    involvement. However, given her reputation for being kind, hardworking, and having a good character,


    even if she had indeed struck Ava, many would believe that Ava had provoked an otherwise honest


    person beyond their limits.


    Moreover, without concrete evidence, it was mere gossip that would soon fade away.


    Although it was not captured on surveince, this scene was witnessed by Caleb.


    At that time, he was handling matters at a nearbyw firm when he witnessed Ste striking someone.


    It was an incredibly rare sight.


    He immediately reported it to Liam. Perhaps influenced by Oliver, his words and tone now carried hints


    of Oliver''s demeanor. "Noah, your wife is truly feisty. Those ps were precise and decisive. She kept


    saying that if Ava dared to nder you again, the consequences would be even worse!"


    A flicker of amusement crossed Liam''s brow, and a hint of a smile appeared on his stern face.


    No wonder she came home looking somewhat flustered that day and kept asking me how many years


    she would be sentenced for fighting...


    Actually, she''s probably not unafraid. But in order to protect me, she raises all her defenses.


    A warm feeling surged in Liam''s heart as he watched Ste bustling in the kitchen, and his gaze


    softened.


    As he quietly walked in, she was currently engaged in a battle with a fish.


    The fish on the cutting board wriggled weakly, and she positioned the kitchen knife t, raising it high.


    With a resounding thud, she struck the fish, rendering itpletely stunned. As its mouth opened and


    closed slowly, she swiftly seized the opportunity to scrape off the scales and skillfully cut open its belly.


    He chuckled, finding it quite amusing to witness the typically gentle Ste engaging in such a bloody


    scene of killing a fish.


    "Why are you here?" As she turned her head, a few strands of hair fell before her eyes.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Couldn''t you just buy a pre-killed fish?" Liam asked softly, "Why go through all this trouble of buying a


    live fish and cleaning it yourself?"


    "You don''t understand!" Ste exined confidently, "If you have a vendor kill the fish, there''s a chance


    they might switch it with a less fresh one. It wouldn''t be cost-effective. It''s better for me to take the


    trouble to do it myself!"


    He curled his lips.


    These past few days had been hot, and she was at home dressed in a T-shirt and shorts. The slightly


    transparent white T-shirt revealed the straps of her bra. Her fair and slender legs were prominently


    disyed beneath the shorts. As he watched, he felt his heart skip a beat and quickly averted his gaze.


    She adjusted the straps of her apron, and it draped perfectly around her thighs.


    Liam felt a tightness in his throat, and it became slightly dry.


    The kitchen, the apron, Ste''s busy figure, her exposed legs, the beads of sweat on her forehead and


    nose... All of these sensations filled him with an indescribable sense of heartache.


    Taking a few deep breaths, he tried to suppress those beautiful thoughts.


    He then realized that he was overreacting. After all, the woman in front of him was his wife! It was


    natural to have such thoughts, and nothing was wrong or inappropriate about it.


    Ste noticed that he had been standing still without any movement. Straightening up, she looked at


    him closely and noticed his face was slightly flushed. He appeared to be short of breath, and his gaze


    seemed somewhat unusual. Startled, she quickly wiped her hands and reached out to his forehead.


    "What''s wrong? Are you feeling unwell? Oh my goodness, why is your face so hot?"

 Chapter 35 The First Time

    Chapter 35 The First Time


    Chapter 35 The First Time


    Liam''s breath hitched, and he abruptly pulled her into his embrace.


    Ste''s slender waist fit perfectly in his grasp as his hand effortlessly encircled it while his other hand


    delicately lifted her chin.


    He gazed into her clear eyes, and her pale pink lips parted slightly like a silent invitation.


    He felt a fire igniting within him, one that spread to a ce he dare not mention.


    Avoiding his intense gaze, she felt her cheeks flush while her breath quicken. Sensing the warmth of


    his chest, the strong thump of his heartbeat, and his undeniable masculinity, she felt her body grow


    weak. However, just as their lips were about to meet, she gently pushed him away.


    "Stop..." She smiled shyly. "I need to cook."


    Liam paused, a hint of darkness flickering in the depths of his profound gaze.


    "Save it for tonight..." Ste''s voice was soft and feeble as she struggled to muster the words. After


    uttering them, her face immediately flushed with embarrassment.


    "You don''t have to sleep on the couch tonight. It''s ufortable. Come sleep in the bedroom with me."


    He froze for a moment.


    This is perhaps the boldest thing she has ever said...


    Suppressing his smile, Liam gently brushed his thumb against her reddened earlobe and responded in


    a hoarse voice, "Okay."


    After dinner, he went straight into the bathroom.


    Usually, he only took about ten minutes to shower, but this time he spent nearly an hour inside. Ste


    prepared some fruit and watched TV for a while, but he did note out. She could only asionally


    hear the sound of rushing water.


    Her cheeks grew warm, and she entered the room to change into her nightgown. Nervously, she sat at


    the edge of the bed.


    Her two petite hands fidgeted anxiously, unsure of where to ce them.


    She wondered how Liam would treat her. He was tall and sturdy, with strong muscles and more


    strength than an average person.


    Pursing her lips to chuckle, Ste felt embarrassed by her thoughts. She wished she could bury her


    head into her chest.


    Just then, the sound of running water abruptly ceased in the bathroom. She was taken aback and


    tightly gripped the corner of her nightgown.


    As his footsteps drew nearer, her heart raced, and her two petite feet intertwined nervously with a mix


    of anticipation.


    Ste had only read about the portrayal of first wedding nights in novels before. Even during her


    teenage years, she yearned for those enchanting scenes, imagining a night she would treasure for a


    lifetime with her beloved.


    Although it was not their first wedding night, this would be her first time sharing such an intimate


    experience with Liam...


    Ste could not help but smile sweetly.


    She hoped that everything would unfold as beautifully as described in the novels and that she could


    cherish the memories for a lifetime.


    However, an urgent doorbell rang out at that very moment.


    Startled, she was even more taken aback when she answered the door. Standing outside was Samuel,


    his face covered in injuries, his appearance disheveled. As soon as he saw her, he burst into tears.


    "What happened?" Ste hurriedly pulled him inside. "Did you get into a fight with someone?"


    "Sis..." Samuel looked at her with red eyes and choked up for a while, unable to utter aplete


    sentence.


    She was extremely worried,pletely forgetting about Liam. It was not until Liam lightly coughed that


    she snapped back to reality. She slowly turned around, her eyes meeting his furrowed brows and


    confused expression. Her heart skipped a beat.


    She suddenly remembered that she was now Amelia, and as Amelia, she did not have a younger


    brother...


    "H-He''s my cousin." Ste forced a smile as she discreetly signaled Samuel.


    Momentarily stunned, Samuel nced at Liam and immediately understood her intention. The man


    before him was the one Ste had married in Amelia''s stead... Therefore, Liam did not know Samuel''s


    true identity, and Samuel knew he must never reveal the truth and ruin things for Ste.


    "Samuel," she softly said, "This is Liam."


    Samuel obediently greeted, "Hello, Liam," and quickly hid behind her.


    He timidly looked at Liam, feeling an indescribable sense of dominance emanating from him. Does Sis


    handle being with someone like this every day? Isn''t it too overwhelming for her?


    Liam nodded slightly and retrieved the first-aid kit without uttering a word. Gesturing for Samuel to the


    couch, he proceeded to tend to his wounds.


    Samuel was quite injured, with a swollen forehead and arge area of scraped skin on his leg. The


    wound stuck to his pants, and it caused intense pain with any movement he made.


    Even though Liam handled him with great care, Samuel''s face still turned pale from the pain while


    beads of sweat formed on his forehead.


    "What happened? Who beat you up?" Tears streamed down Ste''s face. "Did you offend someone?"


    Samuel tightly pursed his lips, refusing to utter a single word.


    Growing anxious, she bombarded Samuel with repeated questions. However, no matter how she


    pleaded, he remained steadfastly silent.


    Liam patted her shoulder and offered her a reassuring look before guiding Samuel toward the balcony.


    She watched as they closed the sliding door behind them. After a while, it appeared Samuel was


    opening up to Liam, wiping away tears as he shared his story.


    When Liam emerged from the balcony, Ste quickly approached him and anxiously asked, "What


    happened?"


    "He was bullied at school." Liam''s expression was cold, a faint hint of anger visible between his


    eyebrows.


    She felt a pang of heartache and an overwhelming urge to cry.


    "It''s a group of senior students. They found your brother an easy target and would gather around him


    on his way to and from school, demanding money. If Samuel didn''t have any money, they would


    inevitably beat him up." Liam clenched his lips. "Earlier, since he didn''t have any money to give them,


    they dragged him by his hair and mmed his head against the wall. That''s why he sustained a serious


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    injury to his head."


    Ste took a sharp breath and was about to go to the balcony to check on Samuel, but Liam gently


    stopped her.


    "Don''t go just yet," he whispered. "Boys his age have strong self-esteem. They don''t want you to see


    them in this condition. Let''s give him some time to calm down first."


    "Okay." She nodded. Suddenly, she couldn''t help but wonder why her own younger brother had not


    confided in her about the bullying, choosing instead to share it with his brother-inw, whom he had


    only met once.


    Liam seemed to understand her thoughts and smiled, saying, "Some things can only be shared


    between men."


    Ste shook her head. "He''s only sixteen!"


    "You shouldn''t underestimate him." He chuckled. "When I was sixteen, I had already..."


    He stopped halfway through his sentence and swallowed the rest of his words.


    Ste was taken aback and looked up at him. "You had already...?"

 Chapter 36 This Bed Is Big Enough for Both of You to Sleep

    Chapter 36 This Bed Is Big Enough for Both of You to Sleep


    Chapter 36 This Bed Is Big Enough for Both of You to Sleep


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    When he was sixteen, Liam had already enrolled in Wharton, one of the top three business schools in


    the world, and he was the heir of whom the Martinez family had great expectations.


    Had it not been for the subsequent scheming against him, resulting in the ne crash, he would have


    already ascended to the helm of the he Martinez Group.


    Liam only smiled and stayed silent in response when he faced Ste''s inquiring eyes.


    Ste pouted, and a thought shed through her mind: Liam would not encounter his first love when he


    was sixteen, right? A man''s first love was said to be the most unforgettable. He got excited when he


    mentioned that age, but he stopped talking about it halfway. Obviously, he did not want me to know...


    There was no better exnation except for first love.


    Ste''s eyes were filled with disappointment. Since Liam did not want to say, she did not ask anymore.


    Ste''s heart was troubled by this matter.


    She returned to her bedroom silently and changed the sheets. Then, she took out another quilt and


    spread it on the sofa in the living room.


    Liam was stunned for a few seconds before he felt something wrong, so he grabbed her wrist abruptly,


    "Why... Why did you spread the quilt on the sofa again?"


    Ste turned to look at him, "What''s wrong?"


    "Of course, it''s wrong!" Liam tried his best to restrain himself and remain calm, "Didn''t you say that


    you''d let me sleep in your bedroom tonight? Don''t you want to... with me..."


    "My brother was beaten by others. Are you still in the mood to think about it?" Ste red at him.


    In addition, Ste was angry with the "first love" just now, so she did not have a good attitude.


    "Samuel will not be able to go home tonight. Who else can take care of him if I don''t?"


    Liam did not know the inside story, but he noticed that her attitude had changed quickly...


    "Is he staying here tonight? Then you''re spreading a quilt on this sofa for him?"


    "It''s for me." Ste remained expressionless.


    "What did you say?" Liam''s eyes widened, "Won''t you let me..."


    "Yes." She said calmly, "Samuel and you sleep in the room, and I sleep on the sofa."


    "There''s only one bed in the room!"


    "It''s okay, it''s enough for the two of you to sleep." Ste said as she handed him a pillow, "By the way,


    you two can talk about ''something that can only be talked about between men''!"


    "..."


    Liam was speechless and took a few deep breaths.


    While Liam was in a daze, Ste had already called Samuel back from the balcony. She told him to


    wash up and then asked him to return to the room to rest.


    Samuel was obedient and went into the bedroom to lie down on the bed!


    Liam only felt a throbbing pain in both his temples.


    He forced himself to walk in andy on the other side of the bed, thinking that this was the first time he


    slept on the bed in the bedroom since his marriage, but a man was lying beside him!


    Liam exhaled heavily.


    That was a waste of more than an hour in the bathroom!


    Samuel heard Liam tossing and turning. Since he could not fall asleep for a while anyway, he sat up


    and leaned against the headboard to talk to Liam.


    "Liam, am I quite useless? I''ve always been bullied by the others."


    Samuel was pure-hearted and had excellent academic performance, but he was usually too honest,


    and he always felt inferior because of his family.


    When Samuel first met Liam, he was scared, but Liam called him to the balcony, asked and advised


    him patiently, and promised to revenge for him... Samuel suddenly felt that this cold and stern-looking


    man was very dependable.


    "Liam, you''re right." Samuel whispered, "One should be independent, especially a man. I want to learn


    from you and protect my sister and my family in the future."


    Liam kept his back to him and remained silent.


    "Liam, why don''t you say anything?" Samuel looked closely at him, "Is it because my sister does not lie


    next to you, and you''re not used to it?"


    Samuel asked knowingly even though he knew the answer! Liam cursed quietly in his heart.


    Liam still forced himself to reply, "No."


    "Oh, that''s good." Samuel smiled innocently, "I''m sorry for disturbing you both tonight... I don''t want to


    trouble my sister, but I was beaten at that time, and I was in a bad mood. I don¡¯t know where else to go


    except here.¡±


    ¡°Liam, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Liam closed his eyes tightly hoping that Liam would stop talking.


    "Liam," Samuel wrinkled his nose, "What did you put on your body? It smells so good."


    "..."


    "Do you have to apply so much fragrance before going to bed with my sister?"


    "Shut up!" Liam yelled, "Get some rest!"

 Chapter 37 Dont Curb Violence with Violence

    Chapter 37 Don''t Curb Violence with Violence


    Chapter 37 Don''t Curb Violence with Violence


    Ste nearly stayed up all night.


    She was bothered by the "first love" and concerned about Samuel at the same time. Furthermore, it


    was the first time she slept on the sofa, so she could not sleep well after tossing and turning. It was


    almost dawn when she gradually fell asleep.


    Soon after Ste fell asleep, she was awakened by a sound.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw that Liam had already changed his clothes and was ready to


    leave. Samuel also packed his schoolbag and followed behind Liam.


    "Where are both of you going?" Ste was surprised.


    Liam was dressed strangely. He was wearing ck clothes and a peaked cap. He was holding the stick


    he usually used to exercise at home.


    Ste suddenly had a bad premonition in her heart.


    "Are you going to fight?"


    Liam looked at her without saying a word.


    Ste was anxious because it seemed that he was going to fight. After they got married, every fight he


    had was rted to her. She was terrified every time as she worried that something would happen to


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Liam, and he would end himself back in jail again...


    No matter what this time, she could not allow him to involve in a fight again!


    "Don''t worry about it." Liam said in a deep voice, "If we don''t teach a lesson to the school bully this


    time, they won''t know the cost!"


    "Do we have to curb violence with violence?"


    "Is there a better solution?" Liam looked at Ste with cold eyes and a stern expression, "The world will


    be much more peaceful if a good conversation is useful."


    "Don''t worry, I have an idea on my mind. This time, I''ll give Samuel enough respect in front of those


    school bullies, so they won''t dare to bully him anymore. Samuel is also my younger brother, so I can''t


    stand watching him being bullied!"


    Ste gently gripped his hand as her heart warmed. After a brief pause, she looked up at him, "Don''t be


    impulsive. I have a solution."


    "What?" Liam slightly narrowed his eyes, "What solution do you have?"


    Ste smiled, picked up the phone and waved it in front of him.


    "Don''t use violence to curb violence on this kind of issue, or there will be endless troubles. I have a


    solution to solve all kinds of troubles at once, but Samuel would be wronged another time. Bear with it


    again, Samuel, alright?"


    Liam was stunned. He finally put down the stick and changed into ordinary clothes after listening to


    Ste''s words. After having breakfast, both of them sent Samuel to school together.


    Ste asked Samuel to walk in front, while she and Liam followed behind from a distance.


    Before reaching the school gate, they saw several high school students smoking cigarettes while


    walking towards Samuel. With sly smiles on their lips, they surrounded Samuel, patted his shoulders


    and swung his schoolbags. Samuel was terrified upon seeing them. He was pulled by them to a quiet


    corner and did not dare to make a sound.


    Ste and Liam quickly followed and hid aside.


    Several school bullies raised their hands at Samuel. They formed a circle and Samuel squatted in the


    middle. After a while, Ste and Liam could hear Samuel crying.


    Ste endured the heart-wrenching pain, but instead of stepping forward to stop them, she chose the


    best position to record this scene clearly with her phone!


    When the recording was almostplete, she and Liam exchanged nces. Then, Liam rushed over


    immediately to knock down those high school students.


    Samuel had a few more wounds on his face, but they were not serious. Liam protected him behind his


    back, and his fierce eyes swept over the faces of those people.


    "Good job Samuel, you... You dare to ask for help?" The fat guy who led the gang was very arrogant,


    "Wait for me! If you have the guts, don''t run away from here. I''ll call someone and kill you!"


    "It''s impossible for you to do so." At this moment, a soft voice said clearly, "You guys should think about


    it carefully. Will your parents kill you guys if the news of bullying your schoolmates gets out?"

 Chapter 38 I Have a Secret Recipe

    Chapter 38 I Have a Secret Recipe


    Chapter 38 I Have a Secret Recipe


    Ste walked slowly from the side with a calm expression.


    Liam now understood her intentions.


    Ste captured strong evidence of school bullying. These high school students had turned sixteen and


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    were legally capable to undertake criminal responsibility.


    As long as the evidence was submitted to the police and awsuit was filed, these students would be


    stained for life.


    Ste casted a cold nce over those bullies.


    "Samuel is not the only one you''re bullying, right?" She said word by word, "I''ve called the police, and


    they will find out everything when theye."


    Everything was under Ste''s control.


    The bullies were arrested by the police and interrogated ording to standard interrogation


    procedures. They confessed to the facts of bullying and were convicted of the crime. Soon, there was a


    result with satisfactory.


    Ste finally vented the anger for Samuel.


    "Noah, your wife is incredible." Caleb had a friend who worked at the police station. He could not help


    but smile and gave a thumbs up when he heard this, "I think she is much calmer than you when things


    happen. She is knowledgeable about thew and this is a brilliant move!"


    Liam smiled lightly.


    Ste had always given him surprises since they married, but...


    Even if his credit was not recognized, he had worked hard, right? In the end, he was the one who


    knock down those high school students.


    Based on Ste''s temperament, she wouldvishly reward him well, or at least prepare a delicious


    meal for him.


    However, she did not prepare anything.


    Liam felt that Ste was colder to him during these days.


    She no longer mentioned allowing him to return to his room to sleep.


    Liam had hinted a few times that Ste''s intelligence would undoubtedly understand his thoughts, but


    she pretended to be confused in front of him and used various reasons to avoid this matter!


    He was still sleeping on the sofa until now...


    Liam sighed with a cold expression and his brows were tightened. He pondered and did not notice that


    the cigarette between his fingers was almost burning his hands.


    "Hey, Noah!" Oliver, who had sharp eyes and agile hands, snatched the cigarette from him.


    Liam was startled for a moment before returning to his senses.


    Oliver had never seen Liam with such a dull expression.


    "Noah, what are you thinking?" Oliver waved his hand in front of Liam''s eyes, "By the way, there''s


    another news from Emberfall... Uncle Christopher mentioned to your grandfather that he''s going to


    choose a wife for you!"


    Liam was taken aback.


    He put out the cigarette butt into the ashtray with a stern look between his brows.


    "Anyway, those people in your family are not easy to deal with." Caleb was concerned and said, "If one


    day you go back, Ste..."


    "She won''t be with me." Liam said in a low voice, "After all, we''re from two different worlds. It''s


    impossible to be one."


    Caleb and Oliver were both stunned at the same time. They exchanged nces and had a tacit


    understanding.


    Even a fool could tell Liam likes Ste, but he showed a sullen face and always said, "Marriage is just a


    shell for him to hide" and he only had the responsibility of husband and wife to Ste.


    Liam lied to himself with this nonsense, but his love for Ste had long been ingrained in his heart. On


    the day of separation, he would need to remove Ste from his heart, not knowing how he could bear


    this pain.


    After a moment of silence, Liam suddenly asked, "Are both of you familiar with a gynecologist?"


    The two stared at him with their eyes opened widely as if they had seen a ghost in the day.


    "What... What?" Oliver wanted tough but he refrained from doing so. He looked at Liam up and


    down, raised his eyebrows, and said in disbelief, "Noah, you''re amazing! Ste is pregnant so soon?"


    Liam''s face suddenly darkened, and he rolled his eyes.


    Caleb frowned, "Can''t you listen to Noah to finish his words?"


    Liam coughed lightly, and said in a deep voice, "I just want to ask the doctor, what is good for a


    woman."


    Oliver could not help but spit a mouthful of brandy and leaned back and forthughing.


    Caleb looked at him for a while as if he was looking at a fool.


    Liam''s face became even darker.


    During these days, Ste looked at him, sometimes with doubt and loneliness. She seemed to worry


    about gains and losses.


    Liam was unable to recall which of his words went wrong or what makes her misunderstood.


    Just now something shed in his mind, he recalled seeing a few packs of sanitary pads in the


    bathroom early in the morning... He heard that women have ups and downs in their emotions before


    and after their periods, which was a normal phenomenon.


    Was it the reason Ste was indifferent to him?


    This could best exin his thought.


    Liam had seen Ste struggle through menstrual pain. She curled up her body on the bed, and her little


    face became pale with cold sweat over her forehead.


    Liam had no idea what kind of pain it was, but he wanted to make her feel better.


    "I''ll ask someone else if you don''t know a doctor in this area." He looked at the two indifferently.


    Oliver put his hand on Liam''s shoulder, patting his chest and smiled, "Do you need to find someone


    else? I''m the expert!"


    "I''m telling you... I have a secret recipe!" Oliver mysteriously lowered his voice, "Give it to Ste to use,


    I promise she would be energetic after she uses it!"

 Chapter 39 The Tonic Soup

    Chapter 39 The Tonic Soup


    Chapter 39 The Tonic Soup


    Ste had a severe stomachache and took a day off from work.


    However, she was unable to rest well at home. She woke up in the morning and smelled the strange


    smell of herbsing from the kitchen.


    Ste forced herself out of bed. She walked to the kitchen door and saw that Liam was busy inside.


    The breakfast Liam had prepared for her was on the table. There were burnt eggs, burnt toast, and a


    bowl of cereal with only a little cereal.


    It was challenging for a man who had never been in a kitchen.


    Ste smiled wryly. She leaned against the kitchen door frame and said softly to him, "You don''t know


    how to do it, so let me do it."


    Liam was startled, and turned to look at her, "Are you awake? Aren''t you feeling sick? Go back to your


    room and lie down after breakfast. I''ll take care of these things."


    "What else are you busy with?"


    "Oh... I''m stewing soup for you." Liam was a little hectic, "Go and rest, I''ll bring the soup in for you


    when it''s ready!"


    Ste pursed her lips, her heart felt a little warm now, but then she suddenly remembered ''he was also


    so caring to his first love before''?


    The sixteen-year-old boy was vigorous, and he must be full of enthusiasm...


    Ste''s smile froze when she thought of this, and it bothered her again. She was even more upset


    because of the pain in her lower abdomen from standing for so long.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam happened to look back at her at this time.


    Ste red at him twice. She turned her head and return to the room, then she closed the door.


    Liam could not figure it out, he just thought that the woman who was on her period changed her face so


    quickly. Ste smiled at him at first, then became angry at him. It was really difficult to serve her!


    Oliver sent a message asking him to go to the Luxury Hotel to discuss something. Liam turned off the


    fire and was just about to tell Ste when there was a knock on the door.


    Mia stood outside the door. She heard that Ste was not feeling well, so she deliberately came to visit


    her while she was working outside.


    "You are... Liam?" Mia was startled when the door opened.


    This was the first time she saw Liam, and he waspletely different from her imagination. She


    thought the man who fought and went to jail was more or less ruffian, or even worse.


    However, Liam was tall and big. He was good-looking, and his angr face was resolute and stern.


    Liam also had a pair of distant eyes through which people could not see his emotions. The powerful


    aura exuding from him made Mia could not help but take two steps back involuntarily.


    "Well, I am." Liam said in a low voice, "You''re Mia?"


    "Nice to meet you." Mia smiled lightly.


    Liam turned sideways to let her in.


    Mia could not help but frown as she entered the house because she smelled a pungent smell of herbs.


    "Is she very serious?" Mia looked at him, "Why does she need to take herbs?"


    "She has been suffering from stomachache. I asked for a prescription saying that stewing soup with


    these ingredients will relieve some pain."


    "Oh." Mia nodded thoughtfully.


    Mia''s mother was a traditional doctor who was proficient in gynecology, so she grew up around herbs


    since she was a child. As soon as she smelled this smell, she knew something was wrong. She was


    thinking to go and see what was stewed in the pot if she had a chanceter. After all, it was something


    for Ste to drink, so she had to make sure it was safe to drink.


    "Mia, you''re here?" Ste walked out of the room, "I''m sorry. It''s just menstrual pain, but I''m making


    myself looks like I''m seriously ill, and I have to trouble you toe and visit me..."


    "It''s not a small issue for a woman." Mia smiled, "I think your face is pale. Is the pain severe?"


    "Hmm." Ste frowned, "Mia, can I bother you to get your mother to prescribe two boxes of painkillers


    for me? This medicine is very effective, and I got better when I took itst time!"


    "Do you still need painkillers?" Mia pointed to the kitchen and burst outughing, "Your husband


    stewed you a tonic soup which is way better than that painkiller!"


    Ste raised her eyes to look at Liam. He stood aside and smiled at her.


    Then Liam said goodbye and went out. As usual, he did not mention who he was with or what time he


    would return home, and he only said that if it was toote, then she need not wait for him toe back


    for dinner.


    Ste sighed softly as she looked at his back.


    "Your sigh sounds something wrong." Mia smiled and looked at her, "You''re having something on your


    mind?"


    Ste bit her lip and told the whole story about "first love".


    After Mia listened to the whole story from the beginning to the end, she could not help butugh back


    and forth.


    "Just for this? Ste, you''re too funny to bother yourself with an imaginary enemy!"


    "I know that I''m suspicious. There''s no real evidence and thinking that way would be going too far."


    Ste sat on the sofa hugging her knees. She used both of her tiny hands to support her cheeks, and


    said with confusion, "But I just can''t control myself."


    "You''re silly!" Mia enlightened her, "This is all your wild guesses! You can''t just misunderstand him


    based on his unfinished sentence, right? Maybe he didn''t have a first love!"


    "Even if he had a first love, it would have been a long time ago, and he still ended up marrying you.


    What are you afraid of?"


    Mia''s lips twitched, "Moreover, who do you think would steal him from you if he had no background or


    job and had a little dark history? You''re the only one who values him like that!"


    "What are you talking about?" Ste pouted and nced at Mia, then pursed her lips and smiled.


    Ste''s heart eased after talking to Mia, and even her stomach did not hurt much anymore. At this time


    the casserole on the stove made a whining sound and the soup almost spilled out.


    Mia hurried over to uncover the lid.


    After looking at the ingredients of the soup, her eyes suddenly changed.

 Chapter 40 Youre Going to Be Promoted

    Chapter 40 You''re Going to Be Promoted


    Chapter 40 You''re Going to be Promoted


    "Mia? What''s wrong with you? "


    Ste saw Mia stunned in the kitchen for a long time. She was worried that Mia was scalded, so she


    quickly got up and walked over to see.


    Who knew Mia could not stopughing at a pot of soup and a pot of herb residue?


    "This is... " Ste was taken aback when she realized that the smell she had been smelling since


    waking up early in the morning was this!


    Mia restrained her smile and looked at Ste meaningfully, "Don''t get excited if I tell you."


    "What''s going on?"


    "These are herbs." Mia casually picked up a few and exined, "These are Evodia fruits and Fragrant


    Solomonseal Rhizome. These are Antler gtin, Donkey-hide gtin and glue of tortoise stron..."


    "The rest are themon ones, and you should be familiar with them. These are wolfberry, mulberry,


    lily and Cochinchinese Asparagus Root."


    Ste was puzzled with her eyes open wide in confusion, "What are these all for? Why is Liam making


    this soup for me to drink?"


    "These ingredients are for women to nourish their body and kidney!" Mia burst outughing,"


    Fortunately, you haven''t drink it yet. You''ll be like a wolf tonight if you drink a bowl, and Liam isn''t your


    opponent!"


    Ste was taken aback and blushed.


    "Hey. What''s wrong with him? "Mia hooked Ste''s neck with one hand and said," You''re on your


    period and can''t please him, but he''s still thinking of having fun with you tonight? "


    "Mia! "Ste red at her and did not allow her to continue.


    "Alright, I won''t make fun of you." Mia helped her back to bed to lie down.


    Whatever Liam meant, this bowl of tonic soup was not drinkable.


    Mia made her a bowl of brown sugar water and said, "By the way, I have something important to tell


    you. "


    Ste was stunned and she noticed Mia had restrained her smile with a serious expression, so she was


    also a bit nervous, "What''s wrong?"


    "I passed by Mr. Thompson''s office this morning and heard his conversation with Ava... They seemed


    to mention you. "


    Ste''s expression changed.


    Benjamin was Ava''s uncle and thepany''srgest shareholder. She beat Ava that day, and Ava


    would tell her uncle.


    She could not stay any longer in thepany, but she had not submitted her resume in the past two


    days and there were several unfinished orders on hand...


    "Don''t be nervous," Mia patted the back of Ste''s hand. "I''m unexpected to hear the words. Ava has


    been talking bad about you, but Mr. Thompson didn''t respond. Instead, he praised your good working


    ability. It seems like he wants to promote you to sales team leader!"


    "What did you say?" Ste''s eyes widened and she became perplexed.


    She was a small salesperson who rarely met with senior executives like Benjamin and was unfamiliar


    with his personality.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She often heard from senior colleagues in thepany that Benjamin was courteous and did not put


    on air when meeting others. He was quite easy to get along with and even did not blindly favor Ava.


    "Perhaps Mr. Thompson appoints people based on merit instead of favoritism?"


    Mia looked at her and said, "There were two seniors from the sales department who had resigned, and


    they had taken away many clients. Now thepany was hiring... Ste, perhaps this is an


    opportunity!"


    Ste pursed her lips and remained silent.


    She remembered the sentence Liam taught her, ''If you''re not sure about something or someone, you


    might as well consider and evaluate it from the other person''s perspective''.


    "Mia," Ste whispered, "If you''re a major shareholder of thepany and your niece was beaten by


    an employee, would you promote that employee regardless of past?"


    "If that employee is very capable, do you think she would be your niece''s ally or her enemy?"

 Chapter 41 How Well Do You Know Your Husband?

    Chapter 41 How Well Do You Know Your Husband?


    Chapter 41 How Well Do You Know Your Husband?


    Mia''s expression changed, and her gaze toward Ste became different.


    She really didn''t expect this!


    If she put herself in Ste''s shoes, she would definitely prioritize her own selfishness.


    After all, she wasn''t a saint.


    "It seems that Ick the most basic judgment of human nature!" Mia smiled and said, "Ste, you''re


    usually quiet, but your speech makes a lot of sense!"


    "My judgment may not always be correct." Ste chuckled. "But Liam told me that one should never let


    their guard down and should always be cautious. He also said that those who hold high positions have


    gone through a very difficult process to get there, so they are far from being as simple as they appear."


    "Oh, so has your husband be your life mentor?"


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Mia originally meant it as a teasing remark, but Ste couldn''t stop boasting about her husband.


    "Of course, Liam knows so much!" Ste couldn''t hide her pride. "Mia, you know what? I often see him


    browsing foreign websites. He can read severalnguages, and he is interested in current politics and


    economics!"


    "What?" Mia also found it unbelievable.


    Thinking back to when she first met Liam, she could feel the imposing pressure and strong aura


    emanating from him. If she didn''t know that he had been in fights and even been to jail, she would have


    thought he was an extraordinary figure.


    "Ste, how much do you know your husband?"


    Ste was taken aback. "Why are you asking this?"


    Mia smirked and said, "Just casual conversation! You make him sound so amazing, so I''m curious


    about him now!"


    Ste smiled innocently, but then she realized that she didn''t know much about Liam. Besides knowing


    about his "glorious past" and that he had no family, she didn''t know much else.


    ......


    The next day, as soon as Ste went to the office, she was called into Benjamin''s office.


    Ste felt a bit uneasy, but Benjamin smiled kindly at her and asked his secretary to bring her coffee.


    He sat across from her, calmly observing her.


    "So you''re Ste." Benjamin chuckled. "I''ve heard that there''s a talented person in the Sales


    Department who secured a deal with Mr. Davis in just the second month of joining thepany. I''ve


    always wanted to meet you, and today I finally got the chance!"


    "Mr. Thompson, you tter me." Ste put down her coffee cup, maintaining a confident attitude.


    "Actually, you can meet me whenever you want. But you''re usually busy, and my performance in the


    Sales Department is not particrly outstanding."


    Benjamin squinted his eyes and scrutinized her from head to toe again.


    Ste not only looked beautiful but also spoke properly. Her few sentences were wless. She didn''t


    embarrass him, nor did she show off her achievements. She was indeed a talented individual.


    No wonder his niece was so wary of her.


    But thepany was in need of talents right now. If he lost such a capable employee, it would be a


    loss for thepany.


    He could scheme against Ste anytime, but he couldn''t do it openly. He wanted her to suffer, but in the


    eyes of others, it would be seen as thepany and the leader valuing her.


    That was how he could achieve his goal.


    Benjamin touched the gold ring on his hand and revealed a sly smile.


    "Ste, the reason I called you here today is that I have a task to assign to you."


    Ste looked up at him.


    "Thepany has always wanted to march into the Emberfall market, and we''ve been nning for this


    for years." Benjamin said casually, "But the Emberfall market is difficult to enter with manypanies


    and limited profits. Everyone is eyeing it. Ourpany doesn''t have any special advantages, so we


    can only watch others make money."


    "Now, with two key members leaving the Sales Department and taking away many clients, the market


    situation has be extremely challenging."


    "So a few shareholders and I discussed it, and we decided to promote young people who are capable


    and have a track record."


    Ste furrowed her eyebrows, her heart pounding.


    Benjamin smiled at her, a hint ofplexity flickering in his eyes. "Ste, we all agree that you are very


    suitable for this position."


    "Mr. Thompson, are you suggesting..."


    "Those who can handle more tasks should bear more responsibilities." Benjamin emphasized each


    word, "It''s most suitable for you to develop the Emberfall market."


    Ste turned her eyes and suddenly felt a sense of unease in the bottom of her heart.


    "We have all seen the several sales ns you have done before, and they are perfect." Benjamin


    praised her. "Your performance speaks for itself, and your abilities are outstanding. Everyone doesn''t


    want to miss out on such a talented person like you!"


    "Ste, if the market development in Emberfall is sessful, the board of directors will not just let you


    be a sales team leader. They will break the rule and promote you to the sales manager, recing


    Daniel. What do you think?"


    ......


    After walking out of Benjamin''s office, Ste took a few deep breaths to suppress her racing heart.


    She patted her face, furrowed her eyebrows, and her mind went nk and chaotic.


    She hadn''t been in the workce for long and had been handling everything based on instinct. She


    can''t figure out what Benjamin was thinking. What game was he ying? Was she just a pawn or a


    cannon fodder?


    The position of sales manager was very tempting, and she also thought that developing the Emberfall


    market was a challenging job.


    But was this an opportunity or danger?


    Ste sighed and wanted to go back to her desk to think it over. However, someone walked toward her


    and sneered at her.

 Chapter 42 Dont Even Think About It

    Chapter 42 Don''t Even Think About It


    Chapter 42 Don''t Even Think About It


    Ste was taken aback, only to see Daniel blocking her way and smirking mockingly. His eyes were


    filled with hostility and disdain.


    "Humph, Ste, now you think you''re capable! Do you even set your sights on my position?"


    Ste didn''t want to argue with him. She sidestepped and walked past him, but Daniel''s voice sounded


    again from behind her.


    "Do you think Benjamin, that old fox, really wants to promote you? He''s just using you!"


    Ste turned to look at him.


    Daniel impatiently tugged at his tie with a frustrated and angry face.


    He leisurely walked beside her. Ste caught a whiff of the strong smell of smoke on him and felt a bit


    nauseous.


    "Ste, if you really like my position, I can give it to you! Why resort to these means to deal with me?"


    "I have never coveted your position." Ste looked at him coldly. "It was Mr. Thompson who called me


    in and said..."


    "Did he say able people should do more work?" Daniel sneered. "That old fox used me the same way


    back then!"


    Ste''s gaze dimmed for a moment, and she leaned back, deliberately distancing herself from him.


    "Emberfall has been a tough nut to crack for so many years. Even the chairman has no solution. Do


    you think you can handle it? Can you seed?"


    "Whether I can seed or not, I won''t know until I try." Ste enunciated clearly, her eyes clear. "The


    me openly and fairly!"


    Daniel burst intoughter.


    "Ste, you are truly naive! Alright, since you''re determined to crack this tough nut, I''ll share my


    insights from these years with you!"


    "There are four major families in Emberfall. If you can cooperate with any one of them, it will be enough


    for you to livefortably for a lifetime!" Daniel''s gaze turned sinister. "But as for the leader of the four


    major families, the Martinez family, don''t even think about it. As for the Wilson family, you can give it a


    try! Anyway, Mr. Wilson is a charming yboy. With your looks, you might catch his eye!"


    Ste''s face turned livid. She clenched her fists tightly and took a deep breath. After a few seconds of


    silence, she looked up and smiled at Daniel.


    "You always like to judge things with women''s looks."


    Daniel was stunned, squinting his eyes and looking her up and down.


    "Daniel rk." Ste''s gaze was cold as she called him by his full name. "In your eyes, as long as a


    woman achieves a little sess, she must be trading her body for it, right? Is it true that for a woman to


    make achievements, she must make use of her appearance and take the so-called shortcuts?"


    Daniel nced at her and chuckled contemptuously.


    "Humph, Mr. rk, you always mention these things. I suppose you envy the natural advantage that


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    women have, right? I bet you hate being a man when you can''t close a deal because you are unable to


    take the ''shortcut'' that women take!"


    "But it doesn''t matter." Ste crossed her arms, "There''s a country in Soutnd that is quite advanced


    in sex reassignment surgery. It''s close to us, and the cost is low. The round-trip ticket will only cost you


    half a month''s sry! You can get the surgery done on a weekend!"


    "What?" Daniel gritted his teeth, "Ste, you..."


    "Mr. rk, you''re handsome. If you became a woman, you would definitely be prettier than me! By


    then, thepany''s performance will rely entirely on you!"


    Hearing this, many people around them covered their mouths andughed, quietly discussing Daniel''s


    defeated look.


    Ste sneered and walked away.


    Daniel stood there in a daze, unable toe back to his senses for a long time. Ste''s indifferent yet


    fierce gaze sent chills down his spine, just like the day when he was beaten by Liam.


    ......


    Ste returned home and immediately started researching on herputer after dinner.


    Curiously, Liam looked behind her and was surprised to see Oliver''s photo on Ste''sputer screen!


    Ste spent the whole night studying the information and photos of Oliver, memorizing his


    preferences...


    Liam''s eyes froze, and he silently walked to the balcony and closed the sliding door. His punching bag


    and gloves were on the balcony, and he punched for a while, feeling more and more suffocated. He


    nced at Ste who was still focused on herputer.


    He fiercely punched the punching bag, sending it flying, and stood in the corner of the balcony.


    After thinking for a moment, he took out his phone and dialed Oliver''s number.


    "Noah?" Oliver was at a bar and was surprised to receive this call. "What''s the matter?"


    Liam remained silent.


    Oliver looked at the screen. The signal was good and the call wasn''t hung up, so he asked again,


    "Noah, what''s wrong?"


    Liam still didn''t speak.


    "Noah, if you have something, just say it. I will definitely..."


    Suddenly, a roar came from the phone. "Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do in the future!"


    Oliver was startled. When he looked at the screen again, the call had already been hung up.


    He couldn''t believe it. Why would Liam, who never took the initiative to contact him, call himte at


    night just to yell at him?


    Oliver was puzzled and looked at Caleb with a bitter smile. "How did I offend him again?"

 Chapter 43 Warming Her Belly

    Chapter 43 Warming Her Belly


    Chapter 43 Warming Her Belly


    However, Caleb couldn''t help him this time.


    "Could it be... that the secret form you gave himst time didn''t work?"


    Oliver patted his head. "Could it be that Ste wasn''t turned on?"


    Caleb forced a smile. "Perhaps she was too sexually aroused and disrupted Noah''s hormonal


    bnce!"


    Oliver almost sprayed his drink on his face.


    ......


    Liam opened the balcony door and entered the room, only to meet Ste''s slightly surprised gaze.


    "What''s wrong?" he asked calmly.


    "Did you just make a phone call?"


    "Yeah, it was from... my former cellmate." Liam replied ndly, "He was released and borrowed money


    from me, but I told him not to contact me anymore."


    "Oh." Ste nodded. "No wonder you shouted so loudly just now. It felt like the entire building was


    about to copse! But you did the right thing. If possible, don''t contact those people anymore. After all,


    you''re a married man, and we have to live a good life in the future."


    Liam''s heart was touched.


    But when she said these words, her eyes were still fixed on theputer.


    Thinking that Oliver''s photo was on the screen, he felt extremely unhappy.


    Ste looked at it for a long time, rubbed her eyes, and her lower abdomen started to ache again. She


    was looking around for painkillers when Liam suddenly strode over and mmed herptop shut.


    Ste was taken aback and stared at him with her eyes wide open. "What are you doing? I still need to


    read the document!"


    His face darkened. "What''s the point of reading it?"


    "This... is a client. I need to familiarize myself with his lifestyle and hobbies first, and then..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Liam packed up his own pillow and quilt and carried them into the


    bedroom, neatlyying them on the other half of the bed.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Ste''s heart skipped a beat. Her face slightly flushed as she asked him softly, "What are you doing?"


    With a cold expression, Liam said stiffly, "Sleeping."


    Ste blushed scarlet, stood nervously at the doorway of the bedroom, and uneasily tugged at her


    clothes with her hands.


    "Not today..." Her voice was barely audible.


    Liam furrowed his brows. "What?"


    Ste stamped her foot in embarrassment. "Well... We can''t have sex!"


    He looked at her blushing face and finally realized that she misunderstood what he meant by sleeping.


    Liam reached out his big hand and directly pulled her over, holding her in his arms. The two of them fell


    onto the bed, and then he hugged her from behind. Ste''s body stiffened when she felt his hand


    sliding down and reaching her lower abdomen...


    She was about to stop him, but his hand stopped, rubbing her lower abdomen gently.


    His palm was warm, and he hugged her entire body from behind. The heat eased the pain in her lower


    abdomen.


    Ste felt much morefortable. At this moment, she heard his low and maic voice in her ear, "I


    know you have a period, and I won''t do anything else!"


    Ste smiled, feeling so sweet in her heart.


    "Is your lower abdomen feeling better?"


    "Yeah."


    "If it hurts a lot in the future, don''t take painkillers." He spoke softly, "I''ll warm you with my hands. It''s


    better than taking medicine."


    Ste nodded and snuggled in his arms, her soft hair brushing against his Adam''s apple, causing his


    throat to tighten and his lips to be slightly dry.


    He could always smell the scent on her body.


    Liam fiercely bit his lip.


    Only this kind of pain could temporarily keep him clear-headed and rational.


    Ste had no idea about the torment he was experiencing at the moment. She only felt the warmth


    enveloping her body. Her lower abdomen no longer hurt, and she felt much more rxed. She smiled.


    When she married Liam, she had no choice but to take a gamble and put her future happiness on the


    line.


    She didn''t expect to win the gamble and have such a good husband.


    But if she hadn''t married him as a substitute bride, this warmth would have belonged to Amelia, and the


    one lying in Liam''s arms should have been Amelia now...


    Thinking of this, she suddenly felt so sad in her heart.


    "Liam." She whispered, "Can I ask you something?"


    Liam paused for a moment. "What is it?"


    "If..." She turned around and looked at him. "One day you find out that I lied to you or did something


    you can''t ept, would you forgive me?"

 Chapter 44 I Will Take Responsibility for You

    Chapter 44 I Will Take Responsibility for You


    Chapter 44 I Will Take Responsibility for You


    Liam''s eyes froze as he silently watched her. There was no expression on his cold and stern face, but


    Ste suddenly realized what he was thinking. She had been meeting with clients and studying the


    information about her clients during this period, so he might misunderstand...


    "Liam, I... I didn''t mean that!" She hurriedly exined, "I will never betray our marriage. When I said I


    lied to you, I meant..."


    She paused, licked her lips, and said in a low voice, "I meant, if one day, you found that I was not worth


    your thoughtfulness, what would you do?"


    Liam looked at her for a long time before chuckling.


    He didn''t say anything, gently embraced her, and kept stroking her long hair.


    Ste''s face pressed against his broad chest, and she could hear his strong heartbeat.


    His heartbeat gave her an infinite sense of security.


    "Don''t think too much." His voice was low and hoarse. "Go to sleep."


    She smiled, held his waist, and gently closed her eyes.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She had an exceptionally sweet sleep.


    Liam was used to sleeping alone, but he didn''t sleep much that night. Ste rested her head on his


    arm, and he was like a pillow for her, not daring to move easily.


    In the early morning, he woke up in a daze and found her clinging to him like an octopus with one long


    and fair leg draped over his waist. She hugged his neck with both hands and was grinding her teeth.


    Her sleeping posture wasn''t very attractive, but it was cute and real.


    He smiled and couldn''t bear to disturb her beautiful dream. He gently moved her to the other side and


    carefully got out of bed to cook breakfast.


    When Ste woke up and found no one beside her, her heart skipped a beat, and she ran out barefoot.


    "Awake?" Liam came out of the kitchen wearing an apron. "I didn''t wake you up because you were


    sleeping so soundly. Go wash your face and have breakfast."


    She looked at the breakfast on the table. Although it was just simple boiled eggs, milk, and bread, it


    was already a big improvementpared to the burnt mess fromst time.


    Ste''s heart was filled with happiness. She was more sure that she had made the right choice to


    marry him.


    "Oh, there''s something I need to tell you." Halfway through eating, Ste suddenly thought of


    something. "I have a business trip tomorrow, and I''ll probably be away for four or five days. Take care


    of yourself."


    "A business trip?" Liam''s expression remained calm as he spread butter on a slice of bread. "Where


    are you going?"


    "Emberfall."


    Liam''s hand, which was spreading butter, suddenly stopped, and a trace of imperceptible gloom


    shed across his eyes.


    "Is yourpany doing business in Emberfall?"


    "Yes." Ste nodded. "My boss assigned me a task to develop the market in Emberfall. If it goes well,


    they might break a rule to promote me as a sales supervisor!"


    "To be honest, I didn''t want to fight for anything in the first ce," she said, with clear eyes and a soft


    voice. "But Daniel and Ava went too far. To protect myself, I have to work hard and get promoted...


    Besides, I calcted it. If I be a sales supervisor, my ie will be three times what it is now!"


    She nced at Liam who remained expressionless.


    "Honey." Ste gently held his hand and smiled. "When I be rich, let''s get a bigger house on


    mortgage and live morefortably! I''ll buy a cheap car, so you can go for a ride when you have free


    time, and you don''t have to take the crowded bus anymore!"


    Liam looked at her. Her beautiful eyes were filled with anticipation for the future.


    A house? A car?


    He had as many of those as he wanted. No matter how big the house or how expensive the sports car


    was, they were as ordinary as the butter and bread in his hand.


    But there wouldn''t be another woman who loved him wholeheartedly in this lifetime.


    The space between Liam''s eyebrows twitched, and he felt as if arge stone was blocking his chest,


    making it hard for him to breathe.


    "Fool." He touched her head. "Do you really want to support me?"


    Ste was stunned for a moment. "Yes, what''s wrong?"


    "Men are supposed to support women. How can a wife support her husband?"


    "I''ve been trying to get a job during this time, and I''ll get a job soon." He said softly, "I won''t let you bear


    everything alone. This is our home, and I will take responsibility for you."


    Ste looked at him for a long time and smiled sweetly before peeling an egg and putting it on his te.


    The next day, she went to Emberfall with her colleague Annie.


    Emberfall was different from Eldoria. It was more majestic. If Eldoria was like a graceful and elegant


    As soon as the nended, Ste called Liam to let him know she had arrived safely.


    "Honey, I''ve arrived." She smiled and looked around. The two of them walked on the bustling central


    everywhere.


    Liam replied ndly, "Are you with someone?"


    "Yes, Annie is with me." Ste said softly, "She is yful and doesn''t want to go back to the hotel, so


    she pulled me out to stroll around."


    "Okay, be careful. You''re unfamiliar with the ce, so don''t get separated."


    "I know!"


    "There are many interesting ces in Emberfall." Liam smiled. "I''ll send you a few addressester.


    After you and your colleague finish your work, you can visit those ces."


    Ste froze and asked him after a moment of silence, "Honey... Have you been to Emberfall before?"

 Chapter 45 He Was Hers

    Chapter 45 He Was Hers


    Chapter 45 He Was Hers


    Liam''s expression changed slightly.


    Beside him, Andrew tipped him a wink and pointed not far away.


    Through the car window, he saw Ste standing in a daze in the middle of the street, surrounded by a


    bustling crowd. Behind her was thendmark building of Emberfall, the headquarters of the Martinez


    Group.


    Ste pressed the phone against her ear, waiting quietly for his answer.


    He let out a sigh and chuckled. "In the past... I caused some trouble in Emberfall, so I stayed there for


    some days."


    Ste paused for a moment and immediately changed the topic.


    Andrew had been watching him all along. Ste said something on the other end of the phone, and Mr.


    Martinez smiled so happily.


    He had never seen Mr. Martinez look so gentle before.


    It wasn''t until the call ended and Ste and her colleague walked away that Andrew asked in a low


    voice, "Mr. Martinez, should we clear those ces you mentioned to Miss Taylor in advance?"


    "No need. Let her have fun as she pleases." Liam became as indifferent as usual. "Send more people


    to protect her these days, but they must stay hidden and not let her see them."


    "Yes, I see."


    "And..." His eyes narrowed slightly. "Unless I intervene, do not let any member of the Martinez family


    get close to her!"


    ......


    The Martinez Manor was located on Evergreen Mountain in the south of Emberfall.


    The entire manor was built along the mountain, grand and luxurious, like an independent kingdom. The


    Martinez family, as the head of the four major families, controlled nearly half of the country''s economic


    lifeline.


    Noah Martinez slowly walked down the stairs. The spacious living room was just lively but instantly


    became silent.


    His tall and sturdy figure was perfectlyplemented by the wide ck suit. His angr face was


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    resolute and firm, and his deep, cold eyes revealed a sense of detachment and vignce toward the


    whole world.


    He nced lightly at those ttering faces, nodded as a greeting, and had them sent away without


    saying a word.


    Since he returned to Emberfall two days ago, there had been a continuous stream of visitors every day.


    After the air crash, there were rumors that Noah''s charred remains couldn''t be found and the Martinez


    family was in constant turmoil. Everyone coveted the position of heir.


    But now, Noah miraculously survived the disaster and returned.


    Members of the Martinez family and other families who were ready to make trouble all wanted to find


    out the truth and see what exactly was going on.


    "Mr. Martinez." Andrew walked to Noah and whispered, "Mr. Christopher Martinez has sent people here


    to ask many times."


    Noah suddenly clenched his hand at his side.


    After the news of his survival reached the Martinez family in Emberfall, his second uncle Christopher


    was the most excited. It was said that he prayed in the church every day, wishing to announce to the


    world how much he loved his nephew.


    But the guiltier one was, the more he would put on a show for others.


    Noah knew that Christopher was doing all of this for his grandfather''s sake.


    "Mr. Christopher Martinez is going to hold a weing party for you tomorrow evening at Evergreen


    Manor." Andrew chuckled softly. "There are rumors that the Martinez family is using this party to select


    your fiancee, so many renowneddies from Emberfall and other cities will attend it."


    "Humph, Uncle Christopher is really concerned about my marriage." Noah sneered. "He started picking


    girlfriends for me since I went to university, didn''t he?"


    Over the years, Christopher had introduced more than ten women to Noah, all of whom were instructed


    by Christopher. However, Noah saw through each one of them and ruthlessly drove them out of


    Emberfall.


    He wondered what kind of trick Christopher would y at the party tomorrow night.


    "Have Oliver and Caleb both returned?" Noahzily yed with the flowers on the windowsill.


    "Yes." Andrew nodded. "They will also attend the party tomorrow night."


    "Hmm. Let them handle it carefully, especially Oliver. Keep an eye on him and make sure he drinks less


    and doesn''t say anything inappropriate."


    After giving his instructions, Noah went upstairs.


    Suddenly, he felt that the staircase was endless as if he could never reach the end no matter how he


    walked.


    When he returned to his room, he felt exhausted. He fell onto the bed, one hand resting on his


    forehead. He began to miss the small rented house in Eldoria.


    In that house, there were also flowers on the balcony. Ste nted the purple irises herself. She liked


    to sit in a small chair there, basking in the sun. The sunlight shone on her face, and her smile was as


    brilliant as crystal.


    He got up and entered the dressing room, taking out a belt and rubbing it in his hands for a long time.


    This belt was bought by Ste for him.


    At that time, she only had three thousand dors left in her bank ount, but when he said he liked it,


    she transferred the money to him without hesitation. She even had a special way of exining it - "A


    wife should buy a belt for her husband. It means she wants to tie her man to her firmly!"


    "If we''re going to buy one, let''s buy a good one, sturdy and durable. I can tie you by my side for a


    lifetime!"


    A warm smile appeared on his lips.


    There were countless luxury belts in his dressing room, but he had never cared about these


    extravagant items.


    However, he couldn''t bear to wear this belt. His heart would ache even if there was just a light scratch.


    Noah took a deep breath and quickly changed into the T-shirt and jeans he wore when he came from


    Eldoria. Finally, he felt that he looked normal in the mirror.


    This was Liam, the man who belonged to Ste alone.

 Chapter 46 Where is the Party Tonight?

    Chapter 46 Where is the Party Tonight?


    Chapter 46 Where is the Party Tonight?


    These days, the project had made no progress at all. Ste and Annie couldn''t even enter the gates of


    the Wilson Group.


    Annie felt discouraged, squatting on the side of the road with a worried expression.


    The sun was scorching the earth, making people feel restless and irritable.


    Ste handed her a bottle of water and smiled gently. "Let''s find a ce to have lunch first, and then


    "Ste, it''s useless." Annie''s voice sounded defeated. "It seems that Daniel didn''t deceive us. The


    Emberfall market is really difficult to break into. We''ve been here for so many days, but we can''t even


    meet a director in Wilson Group, let alone Mr. Wilson."


    "Let''s just go back home..." Annie pouted. "If it goes on like this, who knows when we''ll make any


    progress?"


    "Don''t be so pessimistic!" Ste was optimistic. "You''ve worked in sales for two years, so you should


    know that business deals can''t be closed in one go. As long as we have a chance to present our sales


    proposal, it will be a big step forward!"


    "But where is that chance?"


    Just as Annie finishedining, a ck luxury car slowly drove into the internal road in front of the


    building. Immediately, a dozen security guards perked up and ran over to wee it.


    A young man got out of the car, with the looks of an actor and the arrogance of a scion.


    Annie knew that he was Oliver. She was so excited that she patted Ste''s arm.


    "It''s Mr. Wilson!" Annie''s eyes lit up. "Wow, he looks even better than in the photos. He''s really


    handsome and stylish... Well, it seems that Daniel didn''t deceive us in this regard!"


    Ste nced at her helplessly.


    She wasn''t as infatuated as Annie, but this opportunity couldn''t be missed!


    If she could directly hand the proposal to Mr. Wilson, it would be more effective than hundreds of


    appointments.


    Ste gritted her teeth and rushed over with a determined stride!


    However, a group of tall and burly security guards immediately blocked her. They were used to dealing


    with those crazy girls who chased after Oliver, thinking that she was just another female fan who


    wanted to get close to Oliver. So, a few of them formed a wall and firmly kept Ste outside.


    "Sir, I have something important to talk to Mr. Wilson..."


    "Miss, everyone whoes to see Mr. Wilson says the same thing!"


    "No!" Ste''s face turned red with anxiety. "I have a sales proposal, and it won''t take up much of Mr.


    Wilson''s time, just five minutes... Even three minutes is fine. If he doesn''t want to see it, I can exin it


    to him!"


    The security guards looked at each other and smiled. In perfect harmony, the two of them held Ste''s


    two arms, keeping her outside of the internal road. Then, they released her quickly, and she almost fell


    t on her face.


    Annie hurriedly went forward to help her up and angrily argued with the security guards.


    "Ladies, don''t y this trick anymore!" The few security guards were speechless. "This trick is


    outdated. Can''t youe up with something new?"


    "Girls nowadays just want to marry a rich young man and be sessful overnight!" Someone


    sneered. "Ha, since you two are so eager to marry into rich families, you should attend the party held


    by the Martinez family to select a fiancee for Mr. Martinez tonight. There will be plenty of wealthy young


    men from Emberfall there, and Mr. Wilson will be there too. Don''t miss it!"


    "Hey, do you think they can get in? Ha-ha..."


    Ste paused for a moment, and then limped over and asked, "Sir, where is the party tonight?"


    The security guards looked at her with helplessness and disdain in their eyes.


    "Evergreen Manor! Humph, try your best!"


    Ste ignored their mockery and carefully noted down the name of the hotel.


    She pinched the sales n in her hand, and a confident and optimistic smile reappeared on her pretty


    face.


    Oliver vaguely heard some movement behind him, and just before entering the building, he instinctively


    turned around to take a look.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    What he saw made him freeze in ce, and his mind went nk.


    "What... what just happened?"


    "It seems like those two girls wanted to see you." The assistant said in a low voice, "But they were


    chased away by the security guards."


    Oliver widened his eyes. A chill ran down his spine, and his hair stood on end.


    He immediately took out his phone and called Liam.


    "Noah, Ste hase to Emberfall. Ha-ha, but I don''t know why she''s looking for me... Well, should I


    meet her or not?"

 Chapter 47 Im Talking About Miss Stella Taylor

    Chapter 47 I''m Talking About Miss Ste Taylor


    Chapter 47 I''m Talking About Miss Ste Taylor


    Liam chuckled on the other end of the phone.


    However, the meaning of hisughter was not clear. Oliver racked his brains but couldn''t figure it out.


    He could only continue to ask stiffly, "Noah... Why did your wifee to see me? Is it work-rted?"


    Liam paused for a moment, thinking of Ste studying Oliver''s profiles on theputer all night, and


    that unpleasant feeling surged up again.


    "Because you''re hot!" he huffed before hanging up the phone.


    Oliver was nervous all day.


    In the end, he decided to respond to changes with constancy and see what Ste would do next.


    ...


    Later that day, Ste waited alone at the entrance of Evergreen Manor.


    This magnificent building, like a castle, was brightly lit and bustling tonight. Private roads in all four


    directions were filled with luxury cars, and some people evennded their private nes on the tarmac


    in the hotel''s backyard.


    Those who could enter were all distinguished. They were either rich or noble.


    Ste, dressed simply, seemed out of ce.


    She tried to hide behind a stone pir to avoid the crowd but still looked around from time to time for


    fear of missing Oliver.


    However, there were so many beautiful women and dazzling stars here, and every luxury car seemed


    to look simr. It was really difficult to find someone in this crowd.


    Ste sighed and continued to wait with her documents.


    Soon she saw several familiar figures walking toward her.


    She was taken aback, but it was toote for her to hide.


    Amelia coughed heavily and shouted in a pinched voice, "Ste?"


    Henry and her stepmother, Madison, also stopped abruptly.


    Ste slowly showed her head from behind the pir with an awkward expression and nodded lightly to


    say hello.


    "Ste?" Henry was no less surprised than Ste. "What are you doing here?"


    She bit her lip and remained silent.


    Amelia folded her arms on her chest, walked around Ste in her high heels, and sized her up with a


    sneer. "Do you think this is a ce you cane to? Don''t tell me that you''re here for the party."


    "What? You gotta be kidding me," Madison chimed in. "Ste, didn''t you look at yourself in the mirror


    beforeing out? Dressed like this for such an asion, isn''t it embarrassing? Do you dream of


    being noticed by Mr. Noah Martinez? Even if you climb onto his bed, he''ll only find you disgusting!"


    "That''s right! You''ve already married someone. Instead of staying at home with your worthless


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    husband, you came here to make a fool of yourself! Just like your mother, you can''t live without


    hooking up with men?"


    Amelia and Madison were on the same page. They didn''t miss any opportunity to humiliate Ste.


    Ste felt like there was a big stone pressing on her heart.


    She knew that her mother had done something disgraceful back then and was also aware of her


    identity as an illegitimate daughter. So, she had been living cautiously since she was a child and even


    got married in Amelia''s ce.


    What else did they want from her?


    She took a deep breath and clenched both hands into fists, trembling slightly.


    Henry nced at her and frowned. "Ste, are you really here for the party?"


    "No," Ste replied softly. "For work. I''m waiting for someone."


    "Work?" Amelia sneered. "Oh yeah, I almost forgot that you''re now doing well at that Rainbow Export. I


    heard that you''re going to be promoted to sales supervisor."


    "You''re getting promoted pretty fast! Ha, to support your worthless husband, you must have worked


    hard. This rocket-like promotion speed must have been achieved by sleeping with countless men."


    "Amelia! That''s a nder!" Ste''s face turned pale. "You''re making things up out of thin air and


    trashing my reputation. I can sue you!"


    "Oh? You know quite a bit about thew. Then sue me as you like!"


    Amelia arrogantly pointed at Ste and poked her head with her finger.


    Ste was scratched by her sharp, long nails and felt a sudden pain. Before she could react, Amelia


    grabbed her by the cor and gave her a shove.


    Ste stumbled back and fell. The documents in her hand got scattered all over the floor.


    Ste hurriedly reached out to pick them up. Amelia nced at her contemptuously and was about to


    step on her hand when a middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes walked out of the inner hall.


    Madison tugged at Amelia''s clothes and winked at her. "Don''t bother with this little bitch! Let''s go to the


    banquet hall!"


    As he walked over, the people on both sides greeted him respectfully.


    He walked straight to Ste''s side and bowed to everyone with a smile.


    "Excuse me, may I ask if you''re Miss Taylor from Eldoria?"


    "Yes!" Amelia and Madison eagerly stepped forward with ttering smiles. "We''re members of the


    Taylor family."


    "Sir, are you here to wee us? Please take us inside!"


    Ste''s eyes dimmed. Her hair was messy, and she was holding a pile of messy documents.


    She knew that the man was not talking about her, and she backed up silently when he cleared his


    throat and raised his voice. "I''m sorry. I''m talking about Miss Ste Taylor."


    "What?" Everyone was stunned.


    Even Ste froze on the spot, unable to recover for a long time.

 Chapter 48 Enjoy Your Meal and Have Fun

    Chapter 48 Enjoy Your Meal and Have Fun


    Chapter 48 Enjoy Your Meal and Have Fun


    "You... You didn''t make a mistake, did you?"


    After a moment of silence, Amelia rasped.


    "How could it be her?"


    "Excuse me, are you Miss Ste?" The man smiled, but his eyes were cold. "If you are not, please


    stand back!"


    "You..."


    "This is the Evergreen Manor, and this party is hosted by the Martinez family," the man said ndly. "It


    is my job to decide who to wee. I don''t need you to remind me!"


    Amelia''s face turned pale, and her mouth twitched. She was too mad to speak.


    Madison and Henry looked at each other in confusion and felt that something was unusual.


    That was Ste, a disgraceful illegitimate daughter. What qualifications did she have to appear on such


    an asion?


    "Miss Ste," the man said as he came to her side and bowed respectfully. "Pleasee with me."


    Ste''s heart was pounding as if a thunderbolt had struck her chaotic brain from the sky.


    "Sir, did you make a mistake?" She asked tentatively in a low voice. "I don''t have an invitation, and I''m


    not here to attend the party. I just want to deliver the file."


    "Miss, juste with me," said the man with a smile.


    Unable to hold back any longer, Madison stopped him and asked, "Hey! What about us?"


    The man slightly curled his lips. "Do you have an invitation?"


    "What invitation?" Madison put her hands on her hips and talked like a shrew. "You go in and ask


    around. The youngdy of the Lopez family in Emberfall is my... aunt''s niece! As long as she says a


    word, we can go in! Who do you think you are? You dare to ask for an invitation letter from me?"


    "The Lopez family?" The man pressed his lips together and chuckled. "Madam, I am the general


    manager of the Evergreen Manor and only serve the four major families. I''m sorry for my ignorance, but


    I haven''t seen the Lopez family on the list."


    Madison''s face changed, and Henry red at her.


    At this time, more and more people passed by, some of them looking at them curiously. Their eyes


    were like sharp des, which made Henry feel ashamed.


    "Miss Ste." The manager respectfully stretched out his hand. "Pleasee this way!"


    Ste pursed her lips and followed him quickly. The manager pped his hands, and the attendants on


    both sides immediately came over to prevent any media reporters from harassing her.


    Amelia watched Ste enter the magnificent hall like a star and stomped her feet in anger.


    Ste followed the manager into a room that was beautifully decorated, just like a pce.


    Far away from the banquet hall, she could not hear those noisy sounds.


    The dishes on the table looked exquisite and delicious, and the waitresses were standing by.


    Ste was confused when the manager smiled at her. "Miss Ste, please eat something first. Our


    young master knows that you must not havee here wearing a dress, so he arranged this ce for


    you. How is it?"


    Ste froze and then nodded vigorously.


    "Our young master said that it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to attend the party. You can enjoy your


    meal and have fun here."


    "May I ask who your young master is..."


    The manager smiled meaningfully and looked at the documents in her hand.


    "Miss Ste, who are you going to give this file to?"


    Ste thought for a while. Could it be that Oliver saw it when she broke into the office building of the


    Wilson Group in the afternoon?


    She didn''t expect the lofty man to be so hospitable that he arranged for her to stay here. Even far away


    from the crowded banquet hall, she could enjoy the food and have a good rest.


    Maybe she could ask the manager to pass on her sales n.


    Ste smiled and bowed to the manager before handing over the file with both hands.


    ...


    After returning to Eldoria, she told Liam about this matter excitedly.


    Liam sat on the sofa, watching the little woman busy tidying up the room while chattering like a magpie.


    He chuckled, feeling as if he were in another world.


    Ste was overjoyed, not only because she had sessfully handed in her sales n, but also


    because she saw the twisted faces of Madison and Amelia, who were shut out of the banquet hall.


    But she didn''t tell Liam about that matter.


    As a result, in her description, the name Oliver appeared several times.


    "I thought this business trip would be in vain. Thanks to Oliver, I finally handed in my sales ns and


    "I didn''t expect him to be so friendly and even invite me in! But I didn''t attend that party. Instead, I ate


    and drank in a beautiful room."


    "Mr. Wilson is not quite different from what I imagined. I thought that someone born with a silver spoon


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    in his mouth would be dandiacal. It turns out he is quite enterprising."


    "Enterprising?"


    Liam was unhappy. When he heard that word, he fumed and snorted.


    "Did you see him in person? Did you talk to him?"


    "No," Ste said, scratching her head awkwardly. "But he was willing to look at my sales n. So, he is


    not enterprising or what?"


    "You only know him from photos and some official information, and your interaction is limited to a meal.


    You didn''t even see his face, so how can you say that he is enterprising?"


    Ste nced at him cautiously and found that his face was livid.


    She hesitated for a moment and asked softly, "Honey, is something wrong? Are you upset?"

 Chapter 49 Thrown Out Again

    Chapter 49 Thrown Out Again


    Chapter 49 Thrown Out Again


    Liam froze.


    Was his displeasure so obvious?


    How could he be jealous of Oliver for no reason? From childhood to adulthood, Oliver had always


    followed him.


    Liam cleared his throat and took a sip of water from his cup without saying a word.


    But a pair of small hands gently wrapped around him.


    Then the faint fragrance from her body found its way into his nose.


    "Honey," Ste said softly with a ttering smile. "If you don''t like to hear about my work, I won''t talk


    about it."


    Liam imperceptibly curled his lips as he felt better.


    "It''s not that I don''t like to hear it." He turned to look at her and said slowly, "It''s just that you''ve been


    talking about Oliver all night. Can you change it?"


    Ste opened her eyes wide. "Change what?"


    "For example..." he paused. "Wasn''t that banquet hosted by the Martinez family? Then you must have


    heard of Mr. Noah Martinez?"


    Ste thought for a while and shook her head lightly.


    Liam''s expression darkened slightly.


    "Mr. Noah Martinez, you don''t know?" he asked persistently.


    "Why are you talking about him?" She nced at him and went to the balcony to collect the washed


    clothes. She folded them one by one.


    "I don''t know this person. I haven''t even seen him. What does his banquet have to do with me?"


    Liam leaned over and watched her with interest. "But I heard that he is very powerful. The Martinez


    family controls the economic lifeline of Emberfall, and my famousdies attended his party."


    "You were at the hotel at that time. Weren''t you curious about what he looked like? Didn''t you want to


    go to the party and take a look?"


    "Are you crazy?" Ste chuckled, saying, "Why should I be curious about him?"


    "Wasn''t that banquet for him to choose a wife?" Liam whispered, "If you had entered the banquet hall


    and he had taken a fancy to you, wouldn''t you have ascended to heaven in one step? What a great


    opportunity!"


    Ste suddenly stopped her work and looked up at him, frowning.


    "Am I that kind of woman in your mind?"


    Liam was taken aback.


    The little woman usually spoke softly and smiled at him. It was the first time he had seen such a


    serious side of her.


    "Liam, I always remember my identity. I''m married, and I''ve been guarding our home well. I''m fully


    devoted to our marriage!"


    "I''ve never thought about climbing up the socialdder. I don''t care who Mr. Noah Martinez is. Those


    people have nothing to do with me. After marrying you, I only want to live a good life with you, but


    you..."


    "No, I..." Liam''s throat tightened. He wished he could take back those words just now, chew them up,


    and swallow them into his stomach.


    He always said that Oliver had no brains!


    Did he have any himself?


    Liam was sweating all over and couldn''t say a word.


    Ste red at him resentfully and returned to the room. Liam followed her eagerly. Just as he was


    about to exin, he saw her pick up his pillow and nket from the bed and throw them on the sofa.


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    He wanted to hold her hand, but she shook it off and mmed the door shut.


    Then came the sound of locking from inside.


    He sat on the sofa, scratching his head vigorously.


    After a while, his gaze fell on the pillow and nket. These things had already entered the bedroom!


    But now...


    Liamy down without taking off his clothes. The pillow and nket were scented with Ste''s


    fragrance. It was assailing his nostrils.


    He clenched his teeth, tossed and turned, and let out a deep sigh.

 Chapter 50 Acting Strangely Since Meeting Stella

    Chapter 50 Acting Strangely Since Meeting Ste


    Chapter 50 Acting Strangely Since Meeting Ste


    At the penthouse of the Luxury Hotel, Liamy half-reclined on a wide lounge chair.


    The weather wasn''t good today. There was a heavy fog in the distant sea, and it was just like the gloom


    in his heart.


    "Are you not interested in Mr. Noah Martinez?"


    "If he takes a fancy to you, won''t you be able to ascend to heaven in one step?"


    ...


    Liam''s fingers tightened around the stem of his wine ss, his knuckles turning white.


    He had meant to joke with her, but he hadn''t expected such a big reaction from the little woman. These


    past few days, she not only refused to let him into her bedroom but also treated him with icy politeness.


    She still cooked meals and cleaned the house as usual, but she maintained a cold and polite distance


    from him.


    This atmosphere made Liam, who was usually calm andposed, feel almost suffocated and crazed.


    If only time could flow backward, he would strangle that loose-tongued self of his.


    A helicopter slowlynded on a nearby helipad. The airflow from its propellers blew Liam''s hair into


    disarray and lifted a corner of his shirt.


    Oliver got off in high spirits. At the sight of the man on the terrace, he rushed up.


    As he got closer, he noticed Liam''s sullen face.


    The white truffles and caviar he had ordered for Liam were untouched.


    Learning his lesson, Oliver sat down opposite Liam without saying a word. With his eyes fixed on


    Caleb, he hoped to get some clues.


    But Caleb couldn''t fathom Liam''s thoughts either. He just sat there, quietly drinking coffee and reading


    documents.


    Unable to stand the oppressive and eerie atmosphere any longer, Oliverughed awkwardly and tried


    to make conversation. "Well... Noah... I showed your wife''s sales n to several directors under me.


    They all praised it highly and said it was very professional. Ha-ha, they even said that the person who


    made this n is talented, and they want to poach her."


    He thought the news would delight Liam.


    But it only made his face darken further, and he looked askance at Oliver.


    Oliver''s heart rose into his throat and thumped wildly.


    "Uh... My special assistants said that this cooperation could be discussed. It happens that the people of


    Rainbow Export want to meet me in person. Should I go? What do you think?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "This is yourpany''s business. Why do you ask me?" Liam said indifferently.


    Oliver was baffled again.


    "Was it you who arranged for Ste to go to the party at Evergreen Manor?" Liam asked.


    "Yes," Oliver said, confused, "I did what you asked me to do. I prevented those people from the Taylor


    family from pestering her and invited her in to eat. To avoid your meeting, I arranged for her to stay in a


    room."


    "Since you had arranged everything, why didn''t you arrange for a stylist to dress her up and attend the


    party?" Liam grunted.


    "But then wouldn''t your identity be exposed?"


    "She''ll know sooner orter! It doesn''t make any difference."


    Oliver licked his lips, looking confused.


    That was not what he had said before. Why did he suddenly change his mind?


    "You can''t even handle a small matter! You''re useless!" Liam suddenly stood up, red at him, and


    strode away.


    Oliver was dazed for a long time until Liam''s figure disappeared. Then he looked nkly at Caleb, who


    also had a bewildered expression on his face.


    "What''s going on with him? Is he having another hormonal imbnce?"


    Caleb pursed his lips and chuckled without speaking.


    "Is this guy really neurotic?" Oliver shrugged helplessly. "He keeps changing his mind! He''s not normal


    at all!"


    Caleb looked at him meaningfully. "There hasn''t been a day he acts normally since he met Ste."


    ...


    Ste stared at theputer screen all day without typing a single word.


    Even when Annie called her, it took her a while toe back to her senses.


    "What''s wrong?" Annie looked at her while packing her backpack. "Our shift is over. Why are you still


    sitting there?"


    Ste looked somewhat dazed and suddenly looked up. Indeed, everyone in the office had left, leaving


    only her and Annie.


    Annie had turned off herputer and was ready to leave.


    "Ste, I see that you haven''t been in a good state these past few days." She asked with concern. "Did


    something happen? Did you fight with your husband?"


    "No." Ste forced a smile and said, "Just a little misunderstanding."


    "Clear it then!" Annieughed. "I often hear my mother say that when couples are together, they often


    quarrel and make up, and their bonds get even stronger. It is quite normal."


    Ste was stunned for a moment beforeughing awkwardly.


    She was married but remained a virgin. So, it was not normal at all.


    Her brow wrinkled at the thought.


    Was it because of something else that Liam had made such a remark that day? It had been a while


    since they got married, and no normal man would be able to bear it.


    So, he suspected her, brought up Mr. Noah Martinez all of a sudden, and talked about ascending to


    heaven in one step.


    Ste bit her lip lightly, feeling a sense of guilt in her heart that dispelled the disappointment and


    grievances of the past few days.


    In fact, she was also responsible for not fulfilling her duties as a wife.


    Should she...


    Her face flushed, and her heart skipped a few beats. Just as she was about to leave work, she


    suddenly saw Danieling her way.


    "Ste, stay for a moment!"

 Chapter 51 Feeling Terrified

    Chapter 51 Feeling Terrified


    Chapter 51 Feeling Terrified


    Ste was abruptly stunned.


    She would automatically be on her guard whenever she heard Daniel''s voice, staring at thetter


    vigntly.


    Daniel got close and saw her demeanor, so he inevitably chuckled. He first turned to look at Annie at


    the side. "You can get off work now. But Ste stays."


    Hence, Annie had to leave first. While leaving, she turned to look at Ste in worry.


    Everyone knew Daniel''s ulterior motives toward Ste.


    Of course, one wondered if he was harboring any schemes by detaining her alone.


    Annie stopped when she reached the door of thepany.


    Based on thepany''s rules, the employees had to submit an emergency contact to thepany


    and their partners as precaution. Annie remembered that Ste submitted Liam, her husband''s contact


    number when they went on a business trip together the other day...


    Annie found Liam''s number on her phone. After a brief hesitation, she texted him.


    ...


    Daniel smiled cunningly at Ste in the office.


    "You''re indeed my junior." He sized her up. "Ourpany failed to reach an agreement with the Wilson


    family after so many years but you managed to hand in your marketing proposal to them right away.


    Humph! You''re awesome!"


    Ste wore an indifferent expression. "Mr. rk, do you ask me to stay to say that?"


    "Of course not." Daniel cleared his throat. "There''s a dinner party tonight. Go with me!"


    Ste shot him a disdainful stare.


    However, Daniel grinned unconcernedly.


    He knew that Ste hated that kind of asion the most. But he used it to disgust her.


    Since he could not win her over, he would use her as a stepping stone to help him.


    "s, I didn''t want to invite you." Daniel smiled sinisterly. "But you''re the only pretty woman in this


    "I''m sorry. I can''t go," Ste refused him coldly. "My husband is still waiting for me at home. I have to..."


    "Do you want to go back and cook for him?" Ste scoffed. "Can''t your husband take care of himself?"


    "Daniel, watch your tongue." Ste red at him. "It''s none of your business whether my husband can


    take care of himself or not. If you dare to provoke me again, he''ll beat you up until you can''t take care


    of yourself!"


    Daniel''s face turned gloomy as he fell silent.


    "After all, Mr. Thompson requested you to join the party. I just passed the message along. If you refuse


    to go and offend the client, ourpany won''t tolerate you anymore!"


    After that, he left. Ste watched his back fiercely while gritting her teeth.


    After all, it was rted to her work. Even if she was reluctant, she had topromise for the time


    being.


    So, Ste texted Liam and rushed toward Universe Hotel reluctantly.


    When she entered the private room, she saw a man as handsome as the top celebrity sitting in the


    main seat.


    Ste was stupefied.


    She failed to see his face downstairs of Wilson Group that day. She was now able to see him at such a


    close distance. She felt that Annie was right. He looked more handsome than in the photos.


    Oliver did not expect to see her there too.


    He was stunned when he saw here in. After the brief stupefaction, a cold ran down his spine.


    Benjamin and Daniel were eager to curry favor with him when he arrived just now. They mysteriously


    told him that there would be a charming woman to be with them tonight.


    But if Noah learned about that...


    Oliver drew in a cold breath and stood up abruptly, staring at Ste.


    "You''re Mr. Wilson?" Ste nodded. "I''m Ste Taylor, an employee of the Sales Department."


    "Oh, okay." Oliver nodded in a trance.


    Both Benjamin and Daniel chuckled secretly.


    It turned out that even heroes fell for beauties. When Ste came, Oliver would submit humbly.


    "Ste, don''t just stand there!" Benjamin gave Ste a look. "Hurry up and pour wine for Mr. Wilson."


    Helplessly, Ste walked to Oliver. When she was about to pour wine for him, he stopped her in panic.


    "Please don''t! Don''t... Don''t trouble yourself..."


    The others were stunned at the same time.


    Oliver forced a smile while sweating profusely. He was uneasy and frantic.


    Daniel looked at Ste. "Give Mr. Wilson a toast."


    Ste could only pour a ss of wine and gulp it down.


    Oliver was terrified. He did not dare to let her toast him, so he filled his ss and gulped down three


    sses of wine consecutively.


    "Let''s not just drink," Benjamin spoke up. "Hey, Ste, go and serve Mr. Wilson food."


    But before Ste could pick up a fork. Oliver immediately screamed, "I can do it myself! I don''t dare to


    trouble you... Miss Taylor!"


    Benjamin frowned and felt something wrong somewhere, but he could not tell where.


    He heard that Oliver was a yboy and had met a lot of women. Even if Oliver fell for Ste, he did not


    have to be so nervous.


    Benjamin narrowed his eyes and observed Oliver. That powerful, rich young heir was filled with fear


    and trepidation in front of Ste.


    Both Benjamin and Daniel looked at each other. They made an excuse to go out to smoke. So, they left


    the private room.


    On the other hand, Ste drank too quickly just now. She was not good at drinking. When the wine got


    into her head, she felt dizzy. So, she looked at Oliver apologetically. "Mr. Wilson, excuse me."


    "Hmm, please go ahead."


    Ste smiled and walked out of the room unsteadily.


    She wanted to go to the door of the hotel for some fresh air but she heard the soft conversation


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    between those two when she turned a corner into the hallway.

 Chapter 52 As if Hes Seeing His Boss

    Chapter 52 As if He''s Seeing His Boss


    Chapter 52 As if He''s Seeing His Boss


    "Don''t you find Oliver weird?"


    "s, what''s weird about him?" Daniel disapproved. "All men behave that way when they see beautiful


    women!"


    "That''s true... but Oliver doesn''t act like he''s met a beauty but his boss!"


    Daniel nearly burst intoughter.


    He covered his mouth and looked around sinisterly. He then lowered his voice and said, "Mr.


    Thompson, I''ve arranged it well. The room is at..."


    Feeling anxious, Ste quietly leaned closer and was all ears.


    That hotel was some distance away from this hotel. Besides, it was located on the outskirts of the city.


    When dark fell, it was quite deste.


    She clenched her fists tightly and red up in a rage.


    Danielughed cruelly. "That ce is remote. It''s useless even if Ste screams desperately. Humph!


    When Mr. Wilson enjoys a great time and is happy, he''ll sign anything."


    "By the way, Mr. Thompson, I even set up a camera in that room in advance. If Oliver refuses to admit


    to what he''s done, we''ll expose the video."


    "You!" Benjamin pointed at him andughed. "You''ve got a handle on things! But Ste has to suffer."


    "What''s the use of beautiful women except in bed?"


    "Humph! I''ll find a chance to transfer the director of the Sales Department and let you have that post


    when it''s done."


    When Daniel heard that, he immediately fawned at Benjamin.


    Hiding behind a pir, Ste drew in a cold breath and gritted her teeth in hatred.


    She forcefully suppressed the difort brought by the wine and tried her best to keep sober.


    However, both Daniel and Benjamin''s despicable and vulgar faces swayed in front of her. She clenched


    her fists tightly and stabbed her fingernails deep into her palm, shuddering endlessly.


    She could slowly deal with the wicked men. The urgent thing now was to get rid of that predicament


    immediately.


    She calmed down and turned on her phone''s GPS function before texting Liam. She asked him to track


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    her phone''s location at all times ande to pick her up quickly.


    However, she received no response after she texted him. She became slightly nervous. When she was


    about to make a call, Daniel came looking for her.


    Ste could only bite the bullet and return to the private room with him.


    Both Benjamin and Daniel worked harder to persuade her to drink now. Even if she tried her best, she


    drank a lot.


    Oliver had been trying to block it for her but could not do so openly. Hence, he watched her drink


    endlessly while thinking about giving her a ride hometer. It would be safer that way.


    Finally, the drinking party ended. Ste walked behind them dizzily.


    "We had a great time drinking tonight!" Benjamin''s gaze changed as he smirked. He looked at Oliver


    and whispered, "Mr. Wilson, there''s a special showter... Don''t miss it!"


    Oliver was kept in the dark, so he was confused now.


    Suddenly, Daniel dragged Ste over and pushed her to Oliver.


    Oliver was bbergasted.


    Ste''s face was flushed and she walked unsteadily.


    Oliver put his hand on her shoulders to help her stand steadily but he immediately shrank away as if he


    was electrified. After that, he looked at Benjamin and Daniel. "What... do you mean?"


    "Mr. Wilson." Daniel grinned. "Ste is drunk. Can you please give her a ride home?"


    "Oh." Oliver calmed down. "Well, that''s what I think even if you don''t tell me."


    Both Benjamin and Daniel looked at each other. That was what they wanted to hear.


    They immediately opened the door of the car and told the driver the address before they watched


    Oliver leave with Ste.


    "Where are we going?" Ste struggled to straighten her body in the car.


    She was dizzy, and there was buzzing in her head. The wine stuck to her throat, and she was


    nauseated. She was in great difort.


    However, she found Oliver sitting beside her when she looked carefully.


    Her heartbeat quickened. She immediately leaned to the side and looked at him vigntly.


    "Where do you want to take me to?"


    When she raised that question, she touched her backpack and quietly untied the thin strap.

 Chapter 53 Ill Take You Down With Me

    Chapter 53 I''ll Take You Down With Me


    Chapter 53 I''ll Take You Down With Me


    "Miss Taylor, calm down." Oliver kept some distance between them. "I''m giving you a ride home."


    Ste turned and looked out the window. It was not the way home.


    Oliver was well aware of Benjamin and Daniel''s conspiracy. But he had to pretend since the car had


    just left the hotel. He could not give her a ride home directly, so they took a little detour.


    However, Ste had no idea of that.


    She became more vignt, and her body trembled slightly.


    She had untied the strap, so she held it tightly in her hand.


    At that time, all she could see in her mind was the scenes she had watched of women defending


    themselves. She calmed down and dwelled on it carefully. There were three people in this cramped


    space. The other two people were strong men.


    She had no way to resist them.


    But she was sitting right behind the driver.


    Pursing her lips, she stared at Oliver and watched his next move with her cold, bright eyes.


    ...


    Liam came out of the club before he turned on his phone.


    Andrew whispered in Liam''s ear, "I have to rush back to Emberfall tonight so Mr. Christopher Martinez


    won''t notice it. Mr. Anderson, you..."


    "Go on with your work." Liam narrowed his eyes. "Pretend that nothing happens."


    Andrew nodded before he looked around vigntly and disappeared in the dark.


    Liam took out the information Andrew gave him just now and tore it swiftly before he dumped it into a


    dustbin nearby.


    It was Christopher''s problematic ounts in the Martinez Group these years.


    But he had to destroy them after reading them without leaving any traces behind.


    Liam took a deep breath and was about to rush home when suddenly his phone vibrated many times in


    his pocket. He took it out to check. It was first a strange text from a person called Annie.


    It seemed to be Ste''s colleague.


    He kept on reading and theter texts were from Ste...


    Suddenly, Liam''s face fell. A cold light emerged in his eyes as he quickly turned on the GPS to find


    Ste''s location.


    ...


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Taylor, you don''t have to be scared. I''m not a bad guy!" Oliver waved vigorously. He was so


    anxious that his face was flushed.


    Now he finally experienced what it felt like to be a cat on hot bricks.


    He just wanted to see her home safe and sound. But she regarded him as her enemy, staring at him


    vigntly. Alertness and preparedness engulfed her face.


    "Stay away from me!" Ste screamed.


    Oliver was scared out of his wits and was much sober now.


    He never wanted to get close to her, but she leaned close to the door. Luckily, Liam was not around. If


    not, Oliver would never survive the day if Noah heard that.


    "Miss Taylor, calm... calm down," Oliver stammered. He forced a smile and said, "I don''t dare to get


    close to you. Come... Come and sit closer. I''ll lean close to the door instead. It''s dangerous if you sit


    like this..."


    While talking, he roared at the driver, "Easy on the pedal!"


    The driver was stunned. His anxiety pushed him to step on the pedal hard.


    The car suddenly sped up. Ste suddenly lost control of herself and fell on Oliver.


    Oliver turned pale with fright. He immediately raised his hands. "Ah! I didn''t touch you... I didn''t touch


    you at all! Don''t say nonsense when you see your man!"


    However, Ste was still filled with lingering fear. She recalled that she had once studied Oliver''s


    information in the past.


    He was a rich, young heir who wasbeled as a yboy. He had had a lot of lovers from Emberfall to


    Praville.


    He always had one-night stands with others.


    So, Ste felt that it was a secret code between him and the driver when he asked the driver to slow


    down just now.


    "Go away!" Ste pushed him fiercely.


    "Oliver, I''ll take you down with me if you dare to touch me!"


    Her fierceness frightened Liam. He cowardly shrank to the side quietly. He tried his best to keep the


    She suddenly leaped up from her seat.


    She acted fast and fierce before she used the strap to strangle the driver instantly. The driver was


    shocked as he tried his best to control the steering wheel. The car swayed along the road while the


    tires made a sharp screeching sound.


    "Ste, let go! Do you want to die?" Oliver was about to pull her away but she kicked his knee fiercely.


    The driver''s face turned pale from her attack, and the car swayed terribly.


    Ste struggled to resist the dizziness as her hands trembled slightly. Atst, she found the door


    handle beside the driver''s seat.


    "Ah!" Oliver cried out piteously before he hurriedly grabbed the steering wheel.


    When the car was about to hit arge tree by the road, Ste opened the door and leaped...


    Boom! The head of the car hit the tree hard.


    After an unknown period, Oliver and the driver supported each other and got out of the car. They were


    in an extremely sorry state, but they were not seriously injured under the protection of the airbag.


    But Ste was not so lucky.


    Oliver felt like he had suffered a sudden heavy blow when he saw Ste lying t by the road.


    "Hurry... Hurry up and call the ambnce! Call the police!"


    Oliver took his phone out. He was more than five foot nine but he was crying profusely now. He could


    not even speak properly.


    "Hello, Caleb. I''m doomed... It''s a car ident. Ste is dead. I killed Ste..."


    "Noah will kill me. He''ll kill me!"

 Chapter 54 All I Want Is for You to Be Safe

    Chapter 54 All I Want Is for You to Be Safe


    Chapter 54 All I Want Is for You to Be Safe


    Ste struggled to lift her heavy eyelids, and the sensation of every bone in her body being


    disassembled and reassembled flooded over her, causing unbearable pain.


    Surrounded by white walls, she detected the scent of disinfectant in the air and realized her body and


    face were swathed in gauze. What was even more dramatic was that one of her legs was suspended


    high up.


    She was taken aback, and arge hand extended toward her, its palm''s warmth seeping into her heart.


    Turning her head, she locked eyes with a man whose profound gaze brimmed with intricate emotions-


    worry, annoyance, care,passion, and self-me. He mustered a smile, softly stroking her hair. In a


    hoarse voice, he said, "You''re finally awake."


    Ste shifted her body, her head buzzing with confusion. Aside from the pain, she felt an unusual


    numbness throughout her body. "What happened to me?"


    "Don''t you remember?" Liam held her small hand in his palm, gently caressing it.


    Her lips were dry, and she felt a burning sensation in her throat. As her consciousness slowly returned,


    she recalled everything from that night.


    Benjamin and Daniel had conspired to intoxicate her, nudging her closer to Oliver. Subsequently, Oliver


    escorted her into his car. Refusing to be manipted, she swiftly untangled her bag strap, wound it


    around the driver''s neck, and then¡­


    Ste''s emotions surged, and she clenched her fist tightly in agitation.


    "It''s all right." Liam soothed her softly. "Everything is in the past. You''re okay now."


    "Darling." She looked at him and gently called out, reaching for him to hold her.


    He sat next to her with a smile, assisting her to sit up and tenderly enveloping her in his embrace.


    Ste leaned against his warm and solid chest again, listening to the familiar heartbeat. The pent-up


    grievances and fears building inside her finally poured out along with her tears.


    Liam''s heart tightened, and he patted her petite head.


    "I''m sorry for beingte." He whispered, "Your colleague, Annie, messaged me as soon as she got off


    work to inform me of your situation. You sent me several messages afterward, but I didn''t see them."


    "It''s not your fault." She gently pursed her lips. "I should have been more cautious."


    "But the workce is full of deception, and you can''t always be prepared for such things."


    Ste went quiet briefly, sensing a dull ache in her calf. With a clench in her teeth, her expression


    shifted as she gazed at her elevated leg.


    "It''s a minor fracture." Liam told her, "Other than that, you have some abrasions. You''re fortunate it''s


    not more serious."


    "So, I won''t be able to walk for a while?" She was stunned.


    "Yes." He chuckled. "I''ll take care of you in the meantime."


    Ste paused for a moment at his mention. As she had previously experienced his culinary skills,


    wouldn''t she be subjected to nd dishes every day if he were to take care of her?


    Smiling helplessly, she wrapped her small hand around his waist and held Liam tighter.


    He lowered his head, his expression gradually growing stern. After a silent pause, he lowered his voice


    and asked, "Why did you do that?"


    "What?"


    "Why did you jump out of the car?"


    Ste took a deep breath and told Liam the whole story. "At that time, I had drunk quite a bit. If I hadn''t


    overheard Benjamin and Daniel''s conversation, who knows, I might have¡­"


    She bit her lip, her big eyes welling up with tears.


    "In that situation, my only choice for self-preservation was to jump out of the car. I couldn''t simply sit


    there and wait for fate, allowing Oliver to take me to a hotel, could I?"


    "But do you realize how dangerous it was for you to strangle the driver from behind and leap out of a


    moving car like that? What if you had ended up fatally injured from the fall?!"


    Ste''s heart thumped, and she gazed up at Liam. His eyes were intense and solemn, their ink-ck


    depths exuding a touch of coldness. Though typicallyposed and not prone to jesting, he rarely


    appeared this stern.


    She felt wronged. Was it wrong of me to use such a method to protect myself?


    Gazing at him, she pouted and murmured, "Do you actually want me to end up in a hotel with another


    man?"


    His voice was low. "I just want you to be safe!"


    Ste fell into silence, her heart pounding rapidly. No matter what happened, he only wished for me to


    be safe.


    A warmth surged in her heart, and her petite hand gently grasped onto Liam''s.


    "Silly." His tone carried a trace of reproach. "Is your chastity more important than your life?"


    Without any hesitation, she vigorously nodded her head twice.


    "Why you¡­"


    Liam red at Ste, but the woman shed him a silly and innocent smile.


    Feeling helpless, he sighed deeply and looked at her with seriousness, emphasizing each word as he


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    said, "Remember, no matter when, your life is the most important thing."


    "The feudal era ended long ago, and a woman''s innocence isn''t crucial. Besides, I''m not someone who


    ces much importance on such matters."


    He held her petite hand and locked his gaze with hers, his voice low and each word resonating deeply


    within her heart. "I only care about you. I want you to be safe. When you face danger, don''t confront it


    directly. As long as you can protect your life, everything else can be negotiated. Do you understand?"


    Although Ste did not entirely agree, she still smiled and nodded to reassure Liam.


    "Fortunately, nothing serious happened this time," he remarked with a meaningful expression. "But


    what about those two ringleaders of yours? Do you n to let them off so easily?"


    "Absolutely not!" Her immediate reaction to their mention was a surge of resentment. However, as she


    contemted her emotions further, she realized it was merely an impulsive burst of anger.


    Benjamin held a stake in thepany, and Daniel was in a rtionship with his niece. She, on the


    other hand, was just an ordinary employee. How could she possibly take any significant action against


    them?

 Chapter 55 No Hardships for His Woman

    Chapter 55 No Hardships for His Woman


    Chapter 55 No Hardships for His Woman


    N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    Observing Ste''s somewhat downcast demeanor, Liam smiled and tenderly brushed her long hair


    aside. "What''s wrong?"


    She let out a soft sigh and forced a bitter smile.


    "At the moment, I don''t have a good n to strike back at them." She murmured, "I don''t want to make


    this a public matter. After all, it''s not very dignified... People like them can engage in wrongdoing and


    continue living their lives unaffected. But I feel powerless, unable to even scratch the surface of their


    impunity."


    "For now, I can only pretend like nothing happened and endure it. Once I be strong enough to


    confront them, I''ll settle the score!"


    Liam gazed at Ste and smiled softly. He understood that she was not a woman easily subdued. Not


    only was she not weak, but her preferences were clear. She had a resilient spirit and sought retribution


    for injustices.


    She could maintain herposure in dire circumstances, demonstrating both the resolve and bravery


    to stand up when required. In many ways, she was his female counterpart.


    As he contemted this, a proud smile tugged at his lips. That''s exactly how my woman should be!


    Having survived an assassination attempt, he had been enduring all this time. He even altered his


    name and identity, seeking refuge in Eldoria, all with the ultimate goal of eventually bringing down


    Christopher and his faction.


    Although Liam could endure, he did not want his woman to go through such hardships.


    "Honey, let me ask you something." He chuckled. "If you possessed superpowers right now, how would


    you handle those who have hurt you?"


    "What?" Ste widened her eyes at him.


    "Since we''re just having a casual conversation, let''s let our imaginations run wild." He looked at her.


    "Just imagine, how would you want to punish them?"


    She blinked and gave a slightly goofy smile. "It''s not so much about punishment, but I do wish for


    karma to catch up with them! They should feel all the pain I went through and then disappear from my


    life, forever and ever!"


    Liam nodded and whispered in her ear, "As you wish."


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing." He helped Ste lie down. "Are you tired? Get some rest. I''ll go buy you some bagels."


    As she fell asleep, he quietly left the ward.


    Outside, Oliver stood there with an apologetic expression, eager to seek forgiveness.


    He, too, had a leg injury, limping and leaning on crutches with his head wrapped in a bandage. Caleb


    stood by his side, offering support. The two had been waiting outside the ward for quite a while.


    Liam red at Oliver, his gaze piercing and intense.


    "Noah, I''m genuinely... sorry." Olivermented. "But I swear to you, if I had even thought about touching


    Ste that night, I would''ve been hit by a car the moment I set foot outside!"


    "You''ve already been hit by a car once." Liam icily continued, "Your luck is truly exceptional that you''ve


    managed to survive."


    Oliver was taken aback for a moment before chuckling.


    "Noah, I intended to escort her home that night, but I had to put on a show in front of those two


    b*stards. In case..."


    "No need to exin. I understand."


    Liam''s face was cold.


    Christopher could send assassins anytime, and Eldoria was no longer a haven. If anyone with


    malicious intent targeted Ste, it couldplicate things for him. Therefore, caution was paramount.


    The fewer people aware of his connection with her, the safer it would be.


    "Did you guys hear what she just told me?"


    While Oliver was stunned, Caleb was quicker to react and immediately asked, "Is it about punishing


    Benjamin and Daniel?"


    Liam nodded.


    Caleb found himself both amused and exasperated. "Noah, are you seriously considering following her


    suggestion?"


    "Why not?" Liam''s gaze intensified as he raised his voice. "If you guys won''t handle it, should I take


    care of it myself?"


    "We will. We''ll definitely do it!" Oliver was eager to redeem himself. "Anyone Ste doesn''t want to see


    will never appear in front of her again!"


    Liam acknowledged with a grunt, then confidently left to buy bagels with hands folded behind his back.


    Speechless, Caleb looked at Oliver. "Do you think... Noah will still return to Emberfall?"


    "I''m not concerned about that." Oliver smiled. "What worries me is Ste''s stubbornness. How will she


    react if she finds out Noah isn''t Liam one day?"

 Chapter 56 I Want Just You Tonight

    Chapter 56 I Want Just You Tonight


    Chapter 56 I Want Just You Tonight


    As Ste''s injuries required rest, Liam brought her home to take care of her.


    Initially, she was quite worried as he was not the type to handle household chores; even cooking posed


    a challenge for him. With her being injured, she anticipated her home would be in total disarray.


    However, she was immediately surprised the moment he carried her through the door. The house was


    clean and organized, just as it had been before her injury.


    "Not bad, right?" Liam whispered with a smile, his gaze resembling that of a young boy seeking his


    teacher''s approval.


    Ste smiled sweetly. While she had always considered her husband to be a mystery, that judgment


    was mostly influenced by his habit of reading financial news in multiplenguages from various


    countries. She had not anticipated him to be such an adept housekeeper!


    In no time, he had ced two dishes on the table. She took a bite, finding the taste decent though a tad


    salty. Nheless, she was pleasantly surprised that he could prepare something like this.


    "I knew it. You''re the most capable and incredible!" She gazed up at him charmingly. "Seems like


    getting injured has its benefits. I get to be a boss who doesn''t lift a finger, just waiting to be served!"


    "Sure." Liam''s chuckle was light, but his gaze held a subtle meaning. His voice grew slightly husky as


    he continued, "Then tonight, allow me to serve you thoroughly. How does that sound?"


    Ste instantly blushed, and her heart raced uncontrobly.


    Heughed at her and continued with his meal.


    For her, most things were manageable except for taking a shower. Although he had offered his


    assistance, she had firmly declined. The man chuckled. "We''re already married. Why feel bashful about


    this? Given your leg''s condition, it''s only natural for me to lend a hand with your shower."


    She kept her eyes downcast and said nothing, her small hands tightly clutching her clothing.


    Observing her unease, Liam did not press the matter. However, her downcast eyelids, the delicate


    nibble on her rosy lips, the blend of innocence, shyness, and flustered state surrounding matters of


    intimacy, and the soft, timid tone she used in his presence as if both refusing and weing-all these


    elementsbined to push him to the brink of losing control, putting his restraint to the test.


    He narrowed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Well, go ahead." He handed her a clean towel. "I''ll be right outside. If you need anything, just call me."


    Ste nodded and quickly entered the bathroom.


    After a while, Liam became worried and continued pacing by the door.


    "Are you alright?" He knocked on the door, and the sound of running water momentarily ceased.


    "I cane in and help you-"


    "No need!" Ste hurriedly called out. "I can manage it myself!"


    Liam paused briefly, a faint smile ying at the corners of his lips.


    The sound of running water made him feel itchy in his heart.


    Contemting her leg in a cast, her struggling alone in the slippery bathtub, and the need for caution


    on the tiled floor... he furrowed his brow.


    Maybe I should go in! It''s not about taking advantage but not wanting her to slip and fall. With that in


    mind, he pushed the door open, only to find Ste trying to climb out of the bathtub...


    The sight of her delicate, translucent skin radiated the beauty of a woman fresh out of the bath; she


    waspletely exposed...


    Liam''s Adam''s apple bobbed, his mouth went dry, and he felt his blood rush to his head!


    She was equally startled. Due to her injured leg, she had kept it outside the bathtub. But now, as she


    tried to climb out, her legs were awkwardly spread wide in an awkward pose...


    "Ah!" A shrill scream escaped Ste''s lips, her face flushing crimson with embarrassment and anxiety.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Her foot slipped, and she was on the verge of falling onto the tiled floor. However, the ground was not


    what she met. Instead, she fell into a warm embrace.


    Grabbing a towel, he intended to cover her, but his hand halted midway. The scene he caught, a


    fleeting glimpse of her post-bath allure, sent his heart racing uncontrobly...


    It had been almost half a year since what was supposed to take ce on their wedding night. They had


    dyed it at that time because they were practically strangers, living under the same roof. Naturally,


    they needed time to adapt. But now...


    "P-Please, don''t look!" She shyly averted her gaze, her hands flustered as she attempted to shield the


    sensitive areas.


    "Okay, I won''t look." Liam chuckled softly, his deep and husky voice resonating with intense desire.


    Leaning down, he scooped Ste up into his arms.


    "What''s the point of just looking?" He whispered heatedly into her ear, "Certain things... must be done!"


    Her mind went nk. When she finally regained her senses, he had already gently ced her on the


    bed in the bedroom. He moved closer, and his deep eyes seemed to flicker with an intense fire.


    Ste''s breath quickened as she felt his tender and sporadic kisses raining down on her, each one


    delicate and cherished.


    "Just for tonight..." Liam''s tone was not a question but the inherent masculinity and dominance as he


    whispered into her ear, "I want you!"


    She shifted restlessly, herrge, watery eyes a blend of shyness and confusion.


    He smiled, avoiding her injured left leg. "Don''t be afraid." He chuckled deeply and said, "Just leave the


    rest to me!"

 Chapter 57 Keep up the Good Work

    Chapter 57 Keep up the Good Work


    Chapter 57 Keep up the Good Work


    Ste was bewildered by her emotions, unsure of how to respond to Liam. She could only shyly follow


    his lead and respond in agreement.


    She closed her eyes gently, the sound of light rain tapping against the window filling the air. She could


    feel the man''s tender kisses and fiery passion... Gradually, she began to surrender, like a flower


    blossoming in full splendor beneath him.


    ...


    Early in the morning, Liam slowly woke up. Back in the days at the Martinez residence, he would


    asionally rise as early as four in the morning to attend to business affairs. Being an early riser was a


    long-standing habit he had held for many years.


    However, because of having a night with Ste, he experienced the urge to stay in bed for the first time


    in his life.


    He turned his head and silently observed her. The petite woman was sleeping soundly, her slumbering


    countenance exuding sweetness and charm. He could not resist nting a kiss on her lips, the delicate


    fragrance reigniting his desire.


    Exerting considerable effort to restrain himself, he recalled the intensity of the previous night and


    noticed the faint scratches on his body. He believed she must have been in pain and undoubtedly


    exhausted.


    Liam rose from the bed and suddenly noticed his phone light up. His expression subtly changed as he


    donned a T-shirt, got out of bed, and quietly headed to the balcony.


    "Noah, I hope I''m not disturbing you so early," Caleb asked in a hushed tone.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Caleb chuckled softly. "Sir Martinez has been asserting authoritytely. He reimed a subsidiary


    behind this move."


    Liam''s lips curled slightly as he was indeed the one behind it.


    He was fortunate in the sense that his grandfather held a favorable opinion of him. Despite


    Christopher''s meticulous maniption of ounts, Liam managed to uncover the ws.


    Moreover, within the Martinez family, many individuals disyed a simr level of arrogance as


    Christopher. While his grandfather might be growing older, he was far from senile. Therefore, punishing


    Christopher was a way to exert dominance, a clear warning to those with hidden agendas.


    "How''s Uncle Christopher doing?" Liam asked in a hushed tone.


    "It''s been rumored that he''s sincerely confessing his mistakes in front of Sir Martinez." Caleb chuckled.


    "Don''t you know your uncle well? Not only did he shed tears and admit his wrongdoings before your


    grandfather, but he also apparently kneeled voluntarily in front of your family''s ancestral hall, repenting


    for several nights!"


    Liam sneered as he could easily envision the extensive media coverage in Emberfall,vishing praise


    upon Christopher. They would likely emphasize his newfound realization of mistakes and his supposed


    kindness, portraying him as a paragon of filial piety and family loyalty.


    These were Christopher''s typical tactics. With such unteral praise, even the most serious of mistakes


    could be overshadowed. Hence, it was nearly impossible for outsiders to believe such a sincere and


    kind-hearted uncle would engage in something as malicious as tampering with his nephew''s ne.


    Liam''s expression grew icy, his grip on the balcony railing tightening. "I won''t be heading back to


    Emberfall for the time being."


    Caleb was surprised. "Won''t you miss the opportunity if you don''t return now?"


    "Uncle Christopher''s acting skills are impressive to the point that my return wouldn''t have a significant


    impact. It''s better to wait and observe, pinpoint his most vulnerable moment, and thenunch a


    Caleb nodded, agreeing with Liam''s perspective.


    However, a gentle voice emanated from the phone at that very moment, "Liam? Darling... where are


    you?"


    Ste''s voice over the phone was as winding and affectionate as a thousand turns and twists; it sent a


    shiver down Caleb''s spine even though he was only hearing it remotely. Not to mention Liam, who


    faced her every day.


    Caleb chuckled, recognizing that Liam''s decision not to return to Emberfall had anotheryer of


    meaning behind it...


    Liam hurriedly ended the call and walked into the room with quick steps.


    Wrapped in the nket, she stretched her hand toward the clothes scattered on the floor. Yet, because


    of her injured left leg, she could not quite reach them, and her face flushed with effort.


    He entered the room and bent down to retrieve the clothes from the floor before carefully draping them


    over Ste.


    She sneaked a nce at him and then lowered her head, her shyness evident. Her gaze toward him


    had transformed; now, she embodied the demeanor of an affectionate and reliant wife.


    Liam gently touched her flushed cheek and whispered, "Do you still hurt?"


    With a brief hesitation, she nodded subtly and smiled coyly as she leaned gently against his chest.


    "I''m sorry for hurting youst night." He rubbed her hair and murmured in Ste''s ear, "But... I know


    what to do from now on."


    She hit him and yfully rebuked, "Alright, stop talking about it!"


    Liam held her in his arms,ughing heartily.


    "Then, you sleep a little longer. I''ll go make breakfast." He volunteered. "What would you like to eat?"


    "Anything is fine, I think?" Ste blinked her big eyes. "Hmm... I don''t have much appetite. Just make


    me a bowl of noodles."


    "Okay, let''s add some shredded meat. I''ll make you shredded meat noodles."


    "Eating meat so early in the morning?"


    "You worked hardst night." Liam grinned mischievously. "I''ll make sure you''re well-nourished, and we


    can continue our good work tonight!"


    Ste instantly blushed and pounded his chest with her petite fist. "I told you not to talk about it


    anymore!"


    ...


    In the following days, Ste realized that Liam was not merely joking about his intentions to continue


    their activities.N?velDrama.Org holds this content.


    With her leg injury limiting her mobility, he found the perfect excuse to hold her close every single day.


    Despite the avability of crutches, he insisted on providing his support. From the moment they woke


    up, he kept her in his embrace until they went to bed at night, and then...


    She struggled to cope and weakly scolded him, "My leg isn''t fully healed yet. I can''t engage in


    strenuous activities!"


    However, Liam confidently justified, "Your leg needs to be more active. That''s the way it''ll recover


    quickly!"


    "You''re just taking advantage of my leg!"


    "Honey." He grinned. "Since your leg isn''t fully recovered yet, just lie down and stay still. Leave the rest


    to me..."

 Chapter 58 Two Troublemakers Are Finally Gone

    Chapter 58 Two Troublemakers Are Finally Gone


    Chapter 58 Two Troublemakers Are Finally Gone


    After her leg had healed during a period of rest, Ste could not wait any longer and hurried back to


    work without getting a follow-up examination at the hospital.


    Annie was pleasantly surprised to see her. "You''re back atst! I''ve beencking motivation at work


    without you around during this time!"


    Ste smiled. "Seems like your words have be sweeter after not seeing you for a while!"


    "Come on. I genuinely feel guilty about what happened to you! If I had insisted on going with you to that


    dinner, you wouldn''t have been set up..."


    Ste''s expression shifted, and she swiftly pulled Annie into a quieter corridor.


    "Has this incident... be widely known?"


    Annie nced around and spoke in a hushed tone. "Not exactly. Nobody in thepany knows why


    you suddenly went on sick leave. The director stated that it was due to you identally injuring your


    leg. At that time, everyone wanted to visit you at the hospital, but he prevented them from doing so."


    Ste nodded in silence, understanding that the director was not malevolent. He simply knew how to


    look out for his interests, often choosing to overlook various matters and hesitating to take the lead.


    "So even if some people have doubts, they won''t voice them directly." Annie nced at her. "Don''t


    worry. This issue is in the past. Just stick to the story that you identally injured your leg!"


    "Okay."


    She understood that the director''s approach was wise. As a woman, her reputation was valuable, and


    these matters were not something she wanted to be widely circted.


    "By the way, Ste, there''s some great news I have to tell you!"


    Ste was surprised by the joy on Annie''s face. She could not help but chuckle. "What''s making you so


    happy?"


    "It''s about Benjamin and Daniel. Those two troublemakers have left thepany!"


    "What?" Ste was greatly surprised. "But why..."


    "I don''t know the specifics, but I saw Daniel leaving with a cardboard box on the second day after you


    were hospitalized. He appeared disheveled and miserable as he left!"


    "As for Benjamin." Annie lowered her voice. "It appears that the board of directors decreased his


    shares and transferred him to the subsidiary in Eblesa as a small department manager. Hah... it''s even


    more tormenting for him than simply letting him go! How can he promote his products in that tiny,


    distant city? Isn''t that pure torture? Haha, it''s satisfying!"


    "Ste, are you alright?" She looked at Ste. "Why are you spacing out?"


    Ste snapped back to reality and mustered a forced smile.


    As Annie spoke, Ste found the situation bing increasingly unbelievable. Suddenly, she recalled


    Liam''s question in the ward. Back then, she had casually expressed her wish that these individuals


    would never appear before her again.


    His whisper, "As you wish," still seemed to resonate in her ears...


    Ste took a deep breath and shook her head. That''s just not possible. Liam couldn''t have that kind of


    power! It must have been a coincidence.


    "Ste, you''re here!" Another colleague hurried over, looking anxious.


    "Finally found you two. Why didn''t you bring your phones when you went out for a private


    conversation?"


    Ste was taken aback. "What happened?"


    "Someone is looking for you!" The colleague gestured downstairs. "He''s waiting in the lobby on the first


    floor. A handsome young man introduced himself as your younger brother. He mentioned trying to call


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    you multiple times but didn''t receive an answer. He seems quite worried. You should go check it out!"


    Her heart raced, a rapid pounding in her throat.


    As a sensible child, Samuel would not appear at her workce even if he was deeply troubled. The


    urgency of his visit indicated only one possible reason...


    "Samuel!" Ste hurried downstairs. "What''s the matter? Is Mom''s condition getting worse?"

 Chapter 59 Forced into a Corner

    Chapter 59 Forced into a Corner


    Chapter 59 Forced into a Corner


    Samuel was sweating profusely, his face filled with panic and his eyes slightly red.


    As soon as Ste ran over, he couldn''t hold back his tears anymore. He was so anxious that he went


    forward and hurriedly grabbed her.


    "Sis, something happened at home!"


    "What happened?"


    "Your sister..." He struggled to catch his breath, "Amelia brought a lot of people to our house and said


    she wants to kick us out!"


    Ste''s head buzzed and her mind went nk.


    "She brought a lot of workers and said she wants to take back that house and redecorate it for herself!


    Sis, isn''t that the house your dad gave to our mother? What right does she have to take it back?"


    Ste''s heart raced and she also panicked, not understanding why Amelia would do such a thing.


    "Let''s go back and see first!" She reassured Samuel. "We have been living in that house for so many


    years, so it''s not possible for her to take it back so easily. There might be a misunderstanding!"


    "What misunderstanding could there be? Amelia is just being malicious!" Samuel angrily protested,


    "Today, she brought so many people to our house and directly kicked me out... Humph, they had the


    numbers advantage, so I couldn''t fight them, but Liam could!"


    "What did you say?" Ste suddenly stopped in her tracks, and her face turned pale.


    "Has Liam already known about this?"


    "Yeah!" Samuel nodded. "Such a big thing happened, so I had to ask Liam to mediate!"


    "You!"


    Ste red at him, feeling anxious and angry.


    Only then did Samuel realize.


    If Liam and Amelia came face to face, everything they wanted to hide would be exposed!


    "Sis, I..." Samuel knew that he was in the wrong. "I didn''t mean to. I was just anxious and scared, so I


    called Liam!"


    Ste furrowed her brows. "What did you tell him?"


    "I didn''t say much. I just told him that someone came to our house to cause trouble and sent him the


    address!"


    Ste fell silent for a moment, took out her phone, and sent a message to Liam. She didn''t mention


    anything about the house and only said that she suddenly wanted to eat chestnut cake from a bakery


    on West Street. She asked him to buy it and deliver it to herpany.


    During this period, she and Liam were inseparable, and he would do everything she said.


    She guessed that Liam would definitely prioritize her affairs.


    He had to stand in a long queue to buy the chestnut cake from that shop.


    This gave her some time, so she could hurry home first to deal with Amelia. Then she could think of a


    way to reassure Liam.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ......


    "Hey, can you move faster? It''s taking so long to move a few pieces of cheap furniture!"


    Amelia stood in the hallway of the residential building, impatient and arrogant.


    The neighbors around were discussing this beautiful girl.


    She looked pretty but was like a venomous snake, with a calcting look in her eyes. They guessed


    that she might be the daughter of the Taylor family, Ste''s half-sister. However, the way they behaved


    was utterly different.


    "What are you looking at?" Amelia red at them. "A group of poor people like you are only worthy of


    living in this shabby pigeon cage!"


    "Humph, Miss, since you think this is a pigeon cage, why do you want to take back the house? At least


    it''s a ce for them to seek shelter. Your Taylor family is rich. Do you really need this small house?"


    "Who do you think you are? It''s none of your business! Get out of my way!"


    Amelia was arrogant, and the kind-hearted neighbors could do nothing but clench their fists silently and


    swallow their anger.


    "Hurry up, all of you!" Amelia vented her anger on the movers. "These downscale things are not so


    precious! If they break, it doesn''t matter! And, what''s in that stupid box? Just throw it away!"


    At this time, Ste and Samuel rushed over from downstairs.


    Although Ste didn''t know what was in the box, she had seen her mother cherish and value it. Even


    when her mother was dazed in the hospital, she still reminded Ste to take care of the box when she


    was rarely clear-minded.


    Ste rushed over and desperately pushed away the workers, using her body to protect the box.


    "Don''t throw it away!"


    Amelia was momentarily stunned, and a sinister and mocking expression appeared on her face.


    "Why can''t I throw it away? This house is cleared out, and it will be my ce from now on! How can


    there be someone else''s dirty stuff on my territory?"


    "You''re talking nonsense!" Samuel went forward and pointed at Amelia. "This is our house. You are


    trespassing! I will call the police to arrest you!"


    Ste looked at the mess on the ground. There weren''t many pieces of furniture in the house to begin


    with, and now it was even more chaotic.


    Her mother''s clothes were found and trampled on by those people, covered in mud.


    Ste''s nose twitched. Anger and grievance surged within her.


    She slowly stood up, stared at Amelia intensely, and asked Amelia word by word, "Who gave you the


    right to do this? This is my house!"


    "Your house?" Ameliaughed and proudly told her, "It won''t be anymore! I need a studio. The location


    shouldn''t be too close to the city center, or it will be too noisy, but it can''t be too remote either, or life will


    be inconvenient. Humph, after considering all the options, I think the location and size of this house are


    just right, so Dad has agreed to give me this house!"


    Ste tightly clenched her fists, desperately trying to control herself from trembling.


    Humph, what a joke!


    Since Amelia wanted a studio, Henry could easily rent her an entire office building. Did Amelia have to


    make such a big fuss in this mid-range residential area?


    Amelia''s purpose in doing this was nothing more than to force her and her mother into a corner!


    "Ste, I''m going to have peoplee in for renovation next. Everything in this house will be smashed


    and redone!" Amelia coldly looked at her. "Take a look and see if there''s anything you can''t bear to part


    with. Hurry up and take it out! Ha, anyway, we''re sisters, so it can be considered as my little favor to


    you!"

 Chapter 60 You Probably Dont Know Who You Married

    Chapter 60 You Probably Don''t Know Who You Married


    Chapter 60 You Probably Don''t Know Who You Married


    Ste stood frozen in ce, her body trembling slightly.


    After a long silence, she gritted her teeth and said fiercely, "It''s impossible."


    Amelia''s expression froze.


    Ste''s gaze was sharp, tightly fixed on her. "This is our house, the one my dad gave to my mom!


    We''ve been living here for many years, so this is our home!"


    "Humph, how dare you bring that up?" Amelia''s face shed a sinister smile as she shouted in a sharp


    voice, "What kind of person is your shameless mother? Does she deserve to receive a house from my


    dad?"


    "Back then, Dad only let you temporarily stay here because he pitied you! No matter what, your mom


    once slept with dad and gave birth to you, a b*stard, but what about him?"


    Amelia pointed at Samuel''s nose and cursed viciously, "He''s an illegitimate child of an unknown father.


    What qualifications does he have to live in the house of the Taylor family?"


    Samuel always had a strong sense of self-esteem, and this distorted family rtionship often made him


    feel embarrassed in front of his ssmates.


    At this moment, Amelia deliberately mentioned his most sensitive spot, causing all the emotions he had


    been suppressing to erupt.


    "What nonsense are you spouting?"


    He red at Amelia, clenched his fists, and the veins on his arms bulged. He raised his hand, ready to


    beat her.


    Ste was afraid that he would cause trouble, so she quickly stepped forward to stop him. Amelia was


    startled at first and took a few steps back. Seeing that Ste and Samuel wouldn''t really hit her, she


    became even more arrogant.


    "What I said is true! Not a single person in your family is decent! Each one is more despicable than the


    other!"


    "Amelia, you''ve gone too far!"


    "I said that, so what?" Amelia went forward, pushed, and shoved Ste. "B*tch, take your illegitimate


    brother and get out of the Taylor family''s house!"


    Ste protected Samuel while fending off Amelia.


    However, Amelia was ruthless and didn''t show any mercy. She scratched Ste''s arm fiercely, leaving


    bloodstains on Ste''s fair skin.


    Ste retreated in pain but missed her footing identally and tumbled down the stairs!


    At the critical moment, a sudden force enveloped her from behind. She was stunned and then safely


    fell into the strong embrace.


    "Are you okay?" Liam asked with concern.


    Ste''s mouth twitched twice. She felt wronged, angry, and a bit panicked. Various emotions surged in


    her eyes. She lightly bit her lip, not knowing what to say. Like grasping a lifeline, she hooked her arms


    around Liam''s neck and called out in a trembling voice, "Darling..."


    Liam patted her shoulder and smiled at her. Then his expression changed, and his icy gaze swept over


    everyone present.


    "What happened?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    This was the first time that Amelia had seen Liam in person.


    It was really close. She almost married this thug!


    But as she looked him up and down, she found that he was tall and handsome, exuding a powerful


    aura and masculine charm. He didn''t lose his temper, but his presence was imposing, like an ancient


    noble emperor.


    Amelia paused for a moment and then smirked contemptuously.


    What was the use of being good-looking? He fought and once went to jail, and he was even penniless!


    "Oh, so you''re Liam?" Amelia''s gaze was sharp. "Ste''s useless husband?"


    Liam''s face darkened.


    "It''s useless for you toe here." Amelia continued, "This is the family matter of our Taylor family. My


    father wants to take back this house, and today he let mee here to order them to move out!"


    "Move out?" Liam sneered. "Why?"


    "Because I''m my father''s daughter." Amelia nced at him sideways. "I''m the eldest daughter of the


    Taylor family!"


    Ste''s heart skipped a beat and she hurriedly pulled Liam.


    But Liam turned his head to look at her. His expression was gentle and his gaze was determined. He


    even smiled faintly.


    She was taken aback, and her nervousness made her hair stand on end.


    Amelia keenly caught her expression.


    "Ha, what''s wrong?" Amelia deliberately said in a delicate but mocking voice, "Liam, look at how


    innocent you are. You probably don''t know who you married, right?"


    "Amelia!" Ste couldn''t help but re at her fiercely.


    "What''s wrong? Can''t I talk about it? My dear sister, you''ve been pretending to be me for the past six


    months, but you don''t want your husband to know?"


    "Shut up!"


    "She''s the illegitimate daughter of the Taylor family!" Amelia said smugly, "Her mother is a shameless


    sl*t! Her mother seduced my father and had her, but then seduced another man and had that b*stard


    Samuel! Now she''s mentally ill, lying in the hospital with a confused mind!"


    Ste felt desperate, tightly covering her ears. "Please, stop!"


    "Do you know why she married you? It''s for the dowry, for asking my father for money to treat her


    mother!"


    "Amelia, you b*stard..."


    Ste''s emotions spiraled out of control as she screamed.


    Her eyes were red, and her pale face was filled with despair. At that moment, she felt as if she had


    been stripped naked in front of everyone, and the secret she had painstakingly guarded was exposed


    by a few words from Amelia.


    Ste was ashamed and furious. She rushed forward and forcefully pushed Amelia.


    Amelia stumbled and almost fell. She immediately became furious and grabbed a vase, preparing to


    smash it at Ste. "You b*tch, how dare youy a hand on me!"


    But before the vase could fall, her wrist was firmly gripped.


    Amelia felt as if her wrist was about to be crushed.


    "What... are you doing? Let go of me!"


    Liam''s cold eyes were filled with murderous intent as if he wanted to tear her apart.

 Chapter 61 Beat Me First

    Chapter 61 Beat Me First


    Chapter 61 Beat Me First


    "Are you all dead?" Amelia shouted at the several moving workers around her. "Did I pay you to let you


    watch the show here? Hurry up and help me!"


    However, Liam shot a sharp gaze at them, and the workers looked at each other, hesitant to step


    forward.


    Amelia''s heart was about to jump out of her throat.


    She stared at the man in front of her. Feeling an increasingly strong sense of oppression, she


    shuddered.


    "Ste... Ste!" Amelia faltered, stuttering as she called out, "Aren''t you going to stop your husband? Let


    me... warn you. If he dares to hurt me today, I will... call the police! The police will arrest him and send


    him back to prison!"


    Liam suddenly increased the strength in his hand, and his icy smile sent chills down her spine.


    Amelia screamed in pain, her legs going weak as she knelt in front of him.


    "The noble daughter of the Taylor family mouths obscenities all the time. You have a foul mouth on you,


    don''t you?" Liam sneered. "What''s wrong? Howe the Taylor family has fallen to such a state that


    they can''t even afford to buy toothpaste for you?"


    After saying that, he forcefully threw Amelia out, and she hit hard against the wall!


    Ste quickly grabbed him and gently shook her head.


    Liam took a deep breath.


    He had never wanted toy hands on a woman, but Amelia had repeatedly provoked him, pushing him


    to cross the line. Since he had already started, he might as well go all the way. He would not let this


    malicious woman go today.


    But Ste tightly held onto his arm, the worry and pleading in her eyes softening his heart.


    He knew that Ste wasn''t pleading for Amelia, but for him.


    She was worried that he would be arrested by the police and sent to jail again if he really hurt Amelia.


    Liam lightly smiled, giving her a reassuring look and embracing her petite figure.


    "My wife never told me who she is indeed." He said coldly word by word, "But I don''t care who she is. I


    only recognize her as my wife, the woman I will protect for a lifetime."


    "If anyone dares to bully her, they''ll have to beat me first!"


    ......


    Ste silently followed Liam and returned to their house.


    Amelia didn''t gain any advantage. Intimidated by Liam''s authority, she could only leave with her people


    reluctantly. Liam brought back all the furniture that had been thrown out and spent the whole afternoon


    cleaning and restoring the house.


    He didn''t let Ste lift a finger, doing all the heavy lifting himself.


    Tears welled up in Ste''s eyes as she thought about Amelia exposing her in front of Liam and the


    words he said next. She couldn''t help but cry, overwhelmed with emotions.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Suddenly, his deep and low voice sounded. "Open the door and go in."


    Ste''s heart trembled violently, and she didn''t dare to let him see her crying, so she lowered her head


    and took out the keys.


    As soon as they entered the house, she rushed to get him slippers.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Then, without even drinking water, she quickly took out meat and vegetables from the refrigerator and


    went into the kitchen to cook.


    Liam stared nkly at her busy figure and suddenly felt distressed. He quietly walked to the kitchen


    door and smiled at her. "It''s sote, so don''t cook anymore. How about we go out to eat?"


    Ste''s hand paused. She timidly looked at him and then quickly lowered her head.


    "The meal... will be ready soon." Her voice was so soft that it was almost inaudible. "It''s all your favorite


    dishes. I''m sure it''ll taste better than the food outside. Can you wait a little longer?"


    Feeling that her words were inappropriate, she looked up at him again. "Are you hungry? I''m sorry... for


    making you work all afternoon. Um, if you want to eat out, let''s go! How about going to the Luxury


    Hotel?"


    Liam stared at her for a long time, moved his lips, and said with a chuckle, "The Luxury Hotel is


    expensive. Do you have that much money?"

 Chapter 62 Compensation for a Lifetime

    Chapter 62 Compensation for a Lifetime


    Chapter 62 Compensation for a Lifetime


    Ste''s hand, which was cutting meat, suddenly stopped. She bit her lip tightly, and aplex


    expression shed across her delicate face.


    After a moment of silence, her eyes turned red again, and tears ran down her cheeks.


    "I''m sorry... I''ve been lying to you all along. I''m not Amelia. I''m Ste. I''m not the rich daughter of the


    Taylor family, and I''m just an illegitimate daughter. I have no money..."


    "If you''re angry, I''m willing topensate you. As for how topensate you, it''s up to you. I only beg


    you not to me my mom and Samuel. They have no idea that I deceived you. I..."


    "Is it really up to me?" Liam smiled and walked to her side.


    "Hmm?"


    With a smile in his eyes, he lowered his voice and said, "Thepensation I want is very expensive."


    Ste was a little timid but still firmly said, "It''s okay. As long as you say it, I will definitely fulfill it."


    Liam''s heart skipped a beat, and he suddenly wrapped his arms around her slender waist, looking into


    her bright eyes.


    He spoke word by word seriously, "I want you topensate me for a lifetime."


    Ste was stunned and somewhat surprised.


    "What''s wrong? Is a lifetime too short?" He chuckled lightly. "Then let it be for eternity."


    After staring at him nkly for a while, she finally smiled as if a burden had been lifted, leaned against


    him affectionately, and held him tightly.


    Liam, just like before, gently patted her head. His low and hoarse voice was filled with infinite


    tenderness. "What I want is you, not the rich daughter of the Taylor family. Besides... my own


    background is not that glorious either. If you don''t dislike me, I feel like I''ve found a treasure."


    "You''re my husband. Why would I dislike you?"


    "Yeah." He smiled at her. "You''re my wife, so why would I be angry with you?"


    Steughed heartily, and the two shallow dimples on her cheeks seemed to contain all the beauty in


    the world.


    Liam, on the other hand, felt a little mncholy. It was actually him who had been deceiving all along.


    ......


    Ste put the meat and vegetables back in the refrigerator and changed into a beautiful dress. She


    linked arms with Liam and went out.


    The two of them arrived at the Luxury Hotel and sat in the same window seat as before.


    Ste still ordered lobster fried rice, but it was arge portion this time, enough for the two of them to


    eat.


    "You can order whatever you want to eat!" She smiled yfully. "I got a raise, plus themission and


    bonus from the previous contract, it''s enough to support you!"


    Liam tapped her nose. "Then I''ll happily let you support me."


    "No problem!"


    He chuckled and really ordered two more dishes and a soup.


    But he instructed the waiter to pack the food to take awayter.


    "What''s wrong?" Ste looked at him in confusion. "Are you not satisfied with eating here? Do you want


    to go back and eat?"


    "It''s for your mother." He put down the menu and looked at her quietly.


    Ste''s heart suddenly skipped a beat.


    "She probably hasn''t eaten at this time. Let''s eat quickly and bring these to her." He whispered, "She''s


    also my mother. From now on, I''ll take care of her with you."


    "Darling..." She felt a mix of emotions in her heart, her nose tingling. She didn''t know what to say for a


    moment, so she just smiled at him.


    "Thank you for your kindness, but I''ll go see my mother by myselfter. You should go home early."


    Liam''s expression darkened. "What''s wrong?"


    Ste smiled bitterly. "My mother... is afraid of strangers. Sometimes she can''t even recognize me. I''m


    afraid she''ll be overwhelmed if she sees you suddenly."


    "What kind of illness does she have exactly?"


    "It''s a mental illness." Her voice was soft. "She''s rarely lucid and mostly confused. And because of her


    poor mental state, multiple organs in her body have failed. She almost died when it was the most


    serious."


    "It''s because of this reason that I agreed to marry you on behalf of Amelia." She bit her lip. "My father


    said that as long as I fulfilled the marriage contract, he would give me enough money to cover my


    mother''s medical expenses."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Liam furrowed his brows slightly, his eyes darkening.


    The lobster rice was served, and Ste still gave him most of it as usual, carefully peeling the lobster


    and putting it on his te.


    She ate her rice with a small spoon while telling him the story.


    "I don''t know much about my mother''s story, but I heard from a few old servants in the Taylor family that


    my mother used to work as a servant there. One night, my father got drunk and barged into her room,


    and then..."


    Ste paused, her heart aching as she spoke of her mother''s ordeal.


    "After that, my mother''s mental state became unstable, and she didn''t even know she was pregnant. It


    was the old servants who discovered itter. By the time they found out, the fetus was already big, and


    it was risky to have an abortion, so my mother had to give birth to me."


    "After that, my father arranged for my mother and me to live in that house." Ste looked at him. "From


    childhood to adulthood, I remember my father visiting us very few times, but Madison woulde and


    make a scene every day, saying all sorts of hurtful things, which made my mother''s condition worse."


    "My mother never argued with anyone. She kept everything to herself. As time went on, she became


    like this, and her life could only be sustained by drips and medication."


    Ste sniffed, her expression gloomy.


    Liam held her hand and frowned harder.


    "What about Samuel?" He was puzzled. "What''s his story?"

 Chapter 63 Her Mothers Secret

    Chapter 63 Her Mother''s Secret


    Chapter 63 Her Mother''s Secret


    Ste paused for a moment and let out a soft sigh.


    "To be honest, I don''t know who Samuel''s father is either. I only remember when I was seven years old,


    my mother dressed up beautifully and went out, leaving me with the neighbor to take care of. We were


    separated for a whole month."


    "I thought my mother didn''t want me anymore. Just when I was desperate, my mother came back. She


    was still as beautiful as before, but her eyes were lifeless, and she was like... a walking mummy. No


    matter what I said to her, she didn''t respond."


    "After that, she gave birth to Samuel." Ste''s voice grew softer and softer. "My father flew into a rage


    and scolded my mother. On the day they fought, I saw my mother smiling at my father, but her smile


    was terrifying. Even now, just thinking about it gives me chills."


    "That day, my father threw down a check and never came back. It wasn''t until before my wedding that I


    hurriedly met him once." Ste chuckled mockingly. "He probably used that money to sever ties with


    my mother."


    Liam sat beside her, gently embraced her frail shoulders, and let her lean against his chest.


    He couldn''t participate in her past life, but in the future, he would never let her suffer any grievances.


    ......


    Liam sat in Caleb''s office.


    People who came in and out of the office were slightly stunned when they saw him. Caleb was a


    famouswyer in both Emberfall and Eldoria, and the people who came and went were all influential


    figures in the upper ss.


    However, Liam was casually dressed, wearing a peaked cap. In addition, he had an expressionless


    face and a cold aura, so people couldn''t help but specte about his identity.


    "How does Mr. Thompson know someone like him?"


    "I heard that Mr. Thompson has been handling several criminal cases recently... Could he be a criminal


    Liam nced at the door, and those people hurriedly dispersed.


    Caleb hurriedly walked in, his footsteps getting closer.


    As soon as he entered the office, he also paused for a moment. Then he closed the door and lowered


    the blinds around the room. He personally made a cup of top-quality coffee and ced it in front of


    Liam.


    "I heard those people gossiping on the way here." Caleb smiled. "They were saying that there''s a


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    criminal in my office and that I should be careful. Ha, Noah, it seems like you''re more horrible than


    Liam. At most, he''s just a hoodlum, but you look like a criminal!"


    Liam looked up at him and lightly curled his lips.


    "Boss, do you still want to pretend to be Liam?"


    Liam didn''t beat around the bush and asked directly, "Have you ever handled a real estatewsuit?"


    Caleb furrowed his brows.


    "Is it rted to a real estatepany?"


    "It''s personal."


    "Well... I really haven''t." Caleb awkwardly smiled. "For these small civilwsuits, I usually let my


    employees handle them."


    "Okay." Liam nodded and threw a document directly onto his desk. "If you haven''t handled awsuit


    like this before, then you should handle a few more. It''ll help you in your career."


    "Huh?" Caleb was taken aback and quickly flipped through the files, his expression growing grimmer


    and grimmer.


    Suddenly, he looked up and met the faint smile in Liam''s eyes.


    Caleb was speechless.


    He knew that this big shot wouldn''te to his office for no reason.


    In the end, it was all for Ste...


    "Noah," Caleb awkwardly smiled. "You''re not asking me to help Ste with thiswsuit, right? Well, you


    know my principles when ites to taking on cases, and this one is a bit..."


    "Anyway, this is how things are." Liam said expressionlessly, "That house was given to Ste and her


    mother by Henry. Ste has been living there since she was little. Can he take it back at will?"


    "Humph, at least in my opinion, that''s unreasonable!"


    He sneered and crushed the cigarette butt forcefully, his eyes growing gloomier.


    "Noah, this is thew, and there''s no reason." Caleb patiently exined to him, "Although they''ve been


    living in that house for a long time, Ste''s mother is not the registered owner of the property! Besides,


    Henry bought that house, so of course he can take it back if he wants!"


    Liam red at him, and Caleb licked his lips, no longer speaking.


    After a while, Liam took a sip of coffee and coldly snorted, "Aren''t you a topwyer? You can even


    make a dead persone back to life with your words, but can''t you win thiswsuit?"


    Calebughed bitterly.


    If he took on this case with his current reputation, would he still have a future?


    "Noah." He had no choice but to make a concession. "How about this? I''ll introduce Tom from myw


    firm to Ste. He''s really good at handling civilwsuits..."


    "I don''t want anyone else!" Liam shot him a sharp look. "You''re the one who has to handle it!"


    Caleb swallowed his saliva.


    This was really putting him in a difficult position!


    Liam gave him a final ultimatum. "I don''t care how you do it, but you can''t let Henry take back that


    house!"


    Caleb let out a heavy sigh, remained silent for a while, and could only force a bitter smile. "I''ll have


    someone conduct a detailed investigation and I''ll personally handle thiswsuit, alright?"


    Liam smiled satisfactorily and was about to leave when his footsteps suddenly halted.


    "Oh, there''s one more thing." He asked in a low voice, "Can you get a suitable job for me in Eldoria?"

 Chapter 64 Shut Us Up

    Chapter 64 Shut Us Up


    Chapter 64 Shut Us Up


    After sending Liam out, Caleb sat in his office and sighed deeply.


    Noah was always calm, decisive, and efficient, living like a cold-blooded animal.


    But Liam, who forced him to handle the case for Ste, wasn''t like Mr. Martinez at all.


    From awyer''s perspective, he didn''t want Liam to be so emotional. After all, they would separate in


    the future. How could the Martinez family in Emberfall ept Ste?


    But from the perspective of a good friend...


    Caleb sighed. In the end, he picked up the documents and carefully read through them.


    A few dayster, he told Liam the results of his research.


    "Now, my opinion is the same. These documents are of no benefit to Ste."


    Liam frowned hard.


    "But..." Caleb coughed lightly. "There is an angle we can use."


    "Speak."


    "The neighborhood where Ste''s mother lives used to be a vige. Later, it was transformed into a


    residential area during urbanization."


    Liam nced at him. "So what?"


    "So, this house belongs to a small property rights house." Caleb exined, "Legally, small property


    rights houses are not allowed to be bought or sold."


    "So do you mean that Henry''s transaction is illegal?"


    Caleb nodded with a light smile, giving him a thumbs up.


    Liam''s eyebrows twitched, and a hint of gloom shed across his eyes. He pondered for a moment,


    and a shallow smile appeared at the corner of his lips.


    "Very good." He looked at Caleb. "Let''s go with this angle!"


    "But..." Caleb looked hesitant. He was always straightforward and direct when it came towsuits, and


    he despised this kind of roundabout approach, not to mention that this case was as small as children


    fighting.


    "Noah, as someone with my status, it''s really not suitable for me to do this!"


    "Then what is suitable for you? Internationalwsuits? Major economic cases?" Liam nced at him.


    "Mr. Thompson, start by umting little by little, and then you can achieve great aplishments!''"


    Caleb stared at him,pletely confused.


    "If you don''t handle these smallwsuits, you won''t even have the chance to handle bigwsuits once


    you''re less skilled!"


    He even philosophized major principles. He really went to great lengths for Ste...


    Liam asked again, "Do you know what Henry cares about?"


    Caleb thought for a moment and replied, "His reputation."


    "But if people in the circle find out about his illegal behavior, will he still maintain his reputation?"


    Caleb smiled bitterly, and his nose and eyes almost wrinkled together.


    "Noah, what do you really want to do?"


    Liam raised an eyebrow and said, "Make this old fox pay up and buy a house for Ste. Then we won''t


    have to go to court."


    "So do you mean to let him buy a house to shut you and your wife up?"


    Liamughed heartily. "Exactly!"


    Caleb suddenly felt a throbbing pain in his temple.


    "I''ll leave this to you," Liam patted his shoulder. "Remember, the house should be in a good location,


    have good lighting, be spacious and bright. Most importantly, the owner of the property deed must be


    Ste. Got it?"


    ......


    Caleb was extremely proactive and a skilled negotiator. He quickly resolved the matter with just a few


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    words.


    When Ste received the property deed, she felt like she was dreaming. She read it over and over


    again and heard Henry''s indifferent voice on the phone telling her about it. Only then did she fully


    realize it was true.


    Her heart was pounding, and she asked Liam to pinch her.


    Liam smiled and hugged her, whispering in her ear, "Don''t worry. Now your mother and brother have a


    ce to live. I guess your father''s conscience kicked in, and he couldn''t bear to see Amelia bullying


    you all like this."


    Ste froze for a moment.


    However, based on her understanding of Henry over the years, he was absolutely a heartless and


    vicious man.


    "Darling." She looked at him, her big eyes filled with confusion. "I don''t think this is my father''s way of


    doing things... Could it be that you found someone and did something behind my back?"

 Chapter 65 Want More Time Alone with You

    Chapter 65 Want More Time Alone with You


    Chapter 65 Want More Time Alone with You


    Liam''s mouth twitched slightly.


    Ste looked at him with concern, worried that he had once again gotten involved with some shady


    inmates and used some special means to force Henry to buy this house for her.


    Even if he seeded temporarily, there would be endless trouble in the future.


    She really didn''t want Liam to get into unnecessary trouble again.


    "Are you worried about me?" Liam''s gaze deepened, and he smiled gently. "Don''t worry. I did


    everything by legitimate means. Since I promised you that I won''t cause any trouble in the future, I will


    definitely keep my word."


    "But my dad..."


    "I found awyer." He casually said, "I met him... in the detention center before. He often provides legal


    assistance to prisoners, and he''s a good person. He has helped me a lot since I was released."


    "Oh, I see." Ste finally felt relieved. "Then we should thank him properly! How about inviting him to


    have dinner at our ce?"


    "No need for now. Mr. Thompson is quite busy. Let''s invite him when there''s a chance."


    Ste nodded and carefully put away the property deed.


    Liam hugged her from behind.


    He had been busy with her family matters during this period and hadn''t had a chance to be intimate


    with her.


    The moonlight was just right at this moment, and a gentle breeze blew in. The sweet fragrance on her


    body lightly scratched his heart like a kitten''s paw.


    Liam became intoxicated and rested his chin on her neck, kissing her fair neck again and again.


    Just as he was about to go further, Ste lightly pulled him, turned around, and smiled at him


    apologetically.


    "No... today is not convenient."


    "What?"


    "Well..." Ste blushed. "I have period pain."


    Those few words were like a bucket of cold water that woke Liam up. Reluctantly, he slowly withdrew


    his hand, his face full of dissatisfaction.


    Ste held back herughter and hooked her arms around his neck, lightly kissing his cheek. "Is this


    enoughpensation for you?"


    "Just this?" He pretended to be serious. "It was just a light kiss, no sincerity."


    "I''m afraid if I show too much sincerity, you won''t be able to control yourself. And then you''ll be the one


    who suffers, won''t you?"


    Liam looked up at her. Her beautiful deer-like eyes were shining mischievously, adding a hint of


    coquettishness to her usual gentle and quiet demeanor. She seemed like a versatile girl, always


    bringing him a sense of freshness that he couldn''t resist.


    But no matter how itchy his heart was, he could only endure.


    Liam sighed deeply andy on the bed with her in his arms, burying his face in her chest, and


    caressing it gently.


    Ste was amused by him and her fingers gently ran through his hair as she softly told him to sleep


    early.


    "I can''t fall asleep." He said in a hoarse voice, "Why do you still have your period?"


    "What''s so strange about that?" Ste nced at him. "I have it every month, and it''s very punctual."


    "I was so diligentst month. Shouldn''t we have a baby this month?"


    Ste blushed instantly, her cheeks turning red as if she had a fever.


    "What are you talking about?" She turned over and had her back to him. "Having a baby is something


    that should happen naturally, right?"


    "Yeah, you''re right. Let nature take its course..."


    Liam''srge hand rested on her abdomen, and his serious expression made her speechless.


    "Darling." She asked him softly, "Do you really want to have a baby?"


    "Don''t you want to?"


    "Not at the moment."


    Liam''s eyes froze for a moment, and his eyebrows slightly furrowed, but soon the tension dissipated.


    Ste pouted and murmured to herself, "It''s too expensive to raise a child now. Not only do we have to


    give birth to and raise him, but we also have to educate him and n for his future... I don''t think I have


    the ability to afford it."


    "And..." She turned to look at him, and a hint of shyness shed across her eyes. "I want to spend


    some more time with you alone."


    After saying that, she lowered her gaze and smiled sweetly, revealing her dimples.


    Liam''s heart seemed to have been touched by something.


    In the past, he was always cautious, and his life was filled with invisible dangers. But now, with Ste,


    he realized that there was such beautiful sunshine in the world. She warmed his cold and damp heart,


    leading him into a warm season of blooming flowers.


    But if he returned to Emberfall, all of this would no longer exist...


    Liam smiled and held her tighter as if he was afraid that she would run away.


    "Don''t worry. If we have a child, I won''t let you bear the burden alone." He chuckled and said in a


    hoarse voice, "I found a job, and I''ll give you my sry card. Your burden won''t be so heavy."


    "What?" Ste widened her eyes, surprised and delighted. "Did you get a job? When did this happen?"


    "Just a couple of days ago." Liam smiled. "I''ll work as a boxing coach at a gym, and I will participate in


    matches from time to time. If I achieve good results in the matches, there will be generous rewards."


    Ste was slightly taken aback.


    Being a boxing coach was a decent profession. Moreover, he enjoyed practicing with weapons and


    often punched sandbags on the balcony, developing strong muscles that suited him well for this line of


    work.


    However, Ste was worried. After all, this profession carried risks, and getting injured wasmon.


    She didn''t want him to be so tired.


    Furthermore, nowadays many women liked to learn self-defense techniques, and they liked muscr


    men. If...


    She pursed her lips and suddenly felt jealous for no reason.


    "You can go out to work." She looked at him. "But we need to establish some ground rules!"


    "What?" Liam was momentarily stunned and found it amusing.


    What was going on? Had the world changed? Did a man need a woman''s consent to go out to work?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 66 Dont Let Them Touch Your Muscles

    Chapter 66 Don''t Let Them Touch Your Muscles


    Chapter 66 Don''t Let Them Touch Your Muscles


    Liam squinted his eyes, adjusted to afortable position, and looked at her with a smile.


    "First, don''t put too much pressure on yourself. I''m not the kind of person who seeks wealth and fame.


    It doesn''t matter how much money you earn, as long as we can get by. The key is for you to enjoy your


    work. Understand?"


    He nodded earnestly.


    "Second, don''t do dangerous things." Ste pursed her lips. "I''m talking about thosepetitions. Don''t


    push yourself too hard. Our family doesn''t need those prize money! In short, I can only give you 100%


    support if your safety is guaranteed!"


    "Third..."


    She looked up at him and hesitated for a long while before whispering, "If there are female trainees,


    don''t let them touch your muscles!"


    This time, Liam couldn''t help but burst intoughter.


    Ste blushed and buried her head in his chest, pounding him hard a few times.


    "I''m serious!" She protested. "As a woman, I know exactly what those women are thinking! Anyway... I


    won''t allow others to touch you like that. Normal physical contact is fine, but such excessive behavior is


    strictly prohibited!"


    "If you don''t agree, I won''t let you go out to work! You have to stay at home obediently and not go


    anywhere!"


    Her threatening appearance was particrly cute, and a sense of pity suddenly surged in Liam''s heart.


    He hugged her tightly and solemnly promised in a low voice in her ear, "Okay, I''ll do whatever you say."


    Ste''s tense string finally rxed, and she smiled softly. She fell asleep in his arms shortly after,


    having a wonderful dream.


    ......


    The next day was the weekend. Ste held Liam''s arm and went out shopping.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam had never been interested in shopping, but Ste insisted on buying him a suit that fit him well.


    After a long time, they finally found a boutique men''s clothing store, and Ste happily pulled him in.


    Although Liam repeatedly emphasized that he was a boxing coach, Ste still wanted him to try on the


    custom-made suit.


    "Even if you''re a coach, you can still use formal wear in daily life!" She looked at him seriously and said


    with a chuckle, "This outfit looks good. Trying it on doesn''t cost anything. Go and let me see!"


    Liam couldn''t resist her and reluctantly entered the fitting room with the suit.


    When he walked out, Ste''s eyes widened.


    Usually, Liam was used to wearing T-shirts and jeans, or simply sportswear. This was the first time she


    had seen him in a suit.


    She didn''t expect that her husband would look so handsome in a suit!


    Liam was more than six feet tall, upright and muscr. He had a near-perfect body proportion and was


    like a model. The suit seemed to be tailor-made for him, making him look charming and stylish.


    Besides, he had very manly facial features.


    Ste thought he looked hundreds of times more handsome than the models in magazines!


    Ste touched and felt the suit. The fabric and workmanship were meticulous and exquisite, and Liam


    looked particrly energetic wearing it.


    So, although her heart twitched a bit when she saw the price tag, she smiled at the shop assistants and


    told them she wanted to buy this outfit.


    Liam didn''t miss the subtle change in her expression.


    His heart was touched. The suits he used to wear were limited edition high-end brands from top


    international designers, tailored specifically for him.


    To him, a suit worth tens of thousands of dors was like a bargain.


    He didn''t want Ste to waste her money, but seeing her bright smile, he couldn''t bear to dampen her


    spirits.


    A warm feeling gradually rose in Liam''s heart.


    "Darling, do you like it?" After paying, Ste rushed back to his side like a little bird, chirping non-stop.


    "You look so handsome in it! Now I know that I should buy you suits and shirts in the future, and then


    buy a few nice ties to match them, and..."


    Ste suddenly stopped talking and stood still.


    Liam was taken aback and followed her gaze, only to see that Amelia had also arrived at the shop.


    Amelia looked at the two of them with mocking contempt in her eyes and sneered from time to time.


    Ste tugged on Liam''s sleeve and wanted to leave first, but Amelia stepped forward and blocked their


    path.


    "Oh, what a coincidence!" Amelia said with a sarcastic tone and snorted, "It seems like you have been


    promoted at work recently and got a raise, right? You can even bring Liam to buy clothes at this high-


    end store!"


    "Oh, by the way, is the new housefortable to live in? Humph, you''d better enjoy it. Dad put a lot of


    thought into picking that property!"


    Ste sensed the sarcasm in her words and locked eyes with her. The hatred in Amelia''s eyes showed


    that Amelia wanted to tear her apart.


    "Yes, my father-inw is really kind to us." Liam smiled lightly, blocking Ste behind him. "Not only did


    he pick a good property, he even put the house under Ste''s name on the property deed! As for


    someone, she probably has to find a new ce as her studio, since she can''t really carry the charge of


    trespassing someone''s house at such a young age, right?"


    "You..."


    Amelia red at him fiercely.


    Liam''s face remained indifferent, and he didn''t pay her any attention.


    "Don''t get too cocky, you two!" Amelia gritted her teeth. "It''s just a shabby house. Our Taylor family


    considers it charity to let you live there, like sending away beggars!"


    "Miss Taylor, if you think that way, it''s certainly the best!"


    Liam disdained arguing with her, held Ste''s shoulder, and was about to leave. However, he heard


    Amelia shout, "Ste, stop right there!"


    Ste turned around, took a deep breath, and looked at Amelia with a calm gaze.


    "I''ve been in talks with yourpany about a project recently."


    Ste''s expression slightly changed.


    Amelia smirked and continued, "I''ll be on the guest list for yourpany''s banquet this weekend. Ha,


    when we meet, don''t feel awkward!"


    Ste calmly replied, "I work for thepany and get paid to do my job, so there''s nothing to feel


    awkward about. If you need my help with this project, you cane find me, as long as you don''t feel


    awkward about it."


    "Bring your husband along this weekend." Amelia said mockingly, "Let your colleagues and clients see


    what kind of good person you married, someone you treat like a precious treasure every day!"


    ......


    When Amelia said those words, she didn''t expect that Ste would really appear at the banquet with


    Liam.


    Ste wore a light yellow dress, paired with strappy high heels, and her every smile and movement


    exuded captivating beauty. Beside her, Liam stood tall and imposing, dressed in the suit they picked


    out at the boutique that day.


    "Wow, he looks so stylish!" Someone whispered, "Didn''t they say Ste married a thug who fights all


    day long? Have you ever seen such a handsome thug?"


    "Ha-ha, when they stand together, those who don''t know will think they were a CEO and his wife


    attending the banquet!"


    Amelia clenched the goblet tightly, her mouth twitching slightly...


    Ste leaned against Liam delicately with a pure and enthusiastic smile, and the entire focus of the


    banquet seemed to be on this couple. She was a bit nervous, but she was holding Liam''s hand and the


    warmth of his palm made her feel at ease, allowing her to navigate the bustling event with ease.


    "See, I didn''t bring you here for nothing!" Ste whispered with a smile, "My colleagues are all praising


    you!"


    Liam smiled as he looked at her.


    "I might not be able to apany youter." She was a little sorry and discreetly pointed in a certain


    direction. "Over there is the CEO of Sunshine Group, Mr. Cooper, the one who had an allergic reaction


    to peanutsst time... and over there is Mr. Eric Smith from Starlight Group. They''re both my clients, so


    I have to go say hello. Can you eat something here by yourself?"


    "Well, I can." He pretended to be serious and teased her. "But you saw those female colleagues who


    just praised how handsome I am, right? They''re all eyeing me like wolves. Are you really so confident


    in leaving me alone here?"


    "You..." Ste widened her eyes.


    Liam smiled and yfully tapped her nose before giving her a gentle kiss on the forehead.


    "Go entertain your clients. I''ll wait for you here. I''ll definitely abide by the code of men!"


    Ste''s eyes curved with a smile as she took a ss of red wine and walked toward her clients.


    However, as soon as she left, Liam heard a sharp and delicate voice from behind, "Hey handsome, are


    you alone?"

 Chapter 67 This Hand Has Killed Someone

    Chapter 67 This Hand Has Killed Someone


    Chapter 67 This Hand Has Killed Someone


    Ste''s ears moved, and she immediately became alert.


    She turned around and saw a coquettishly dressed woman smiling flirtatiously at Liam while swirling


    her ss of wine. The woman deliberately pulled up her high-slit evening dress to reveal her fair thigh


    when approaching Liam.


    Ste suddenly thought the woman''s voice familiar.


    "Felicia George?" She was stunned. It turned out that Amelia Taylor would take this good girlfriend with


    her wherever she went...


    Felicia used to bully Ste with Amelia in school, but she waster expelled by the school, because she


    had poor grades and was often photographed smoking in nightclubs by tabloid reporters.


    Felicia did not have a good reputation in the celebrity circle of Eldoria. She was a bully only because of


    Amelia''s backing.


    Ste felt depressed.


    She did not bother to entertain any clients anymore, so she walked swiftly in her high heels towards


    Liam.


    "Hi handsome, how boring is it to drink alone?" Felicia moved her slender waist closer and closer, "How


    about we..."


    "How about we have a drink?" A cold voice sounded suddenly.


    Felicia was startled. She looked up and her eyes met Ste''s fierce eyes.


    Liam was also taken aback, and then a yful smile appeared on the corner of his lips. Ste blocked


    him behind her, met Felicia''s provocative gaze, and said with a sneer, "Why, you don''t know me


    anymore? When you were in school, you copied my homework every day, and now you want to steal


    my man?"


    "Oh, isn''t this Ste?" Feliciaughed, "What are you talking about? I just want to get to know this


    handsome guy, is this stealing your man? You weren''t here just now, and I don''t know the rtionship


    between you two!"


    "Then you know it now?" Ste stared at her closely, "Leave now if you know!"


    Liam put his arms around her waist silently.


    He saw Ste''s tightly clenched fists and felt her trembling with anger.


    But there was an unyielding stubbornness on her face, and her eyes were ferocious.


    She looked like she would kill anyone who dared to covet her man.


    Liam smiled secretly. He had never thought that one day he would hide behind a woman.


    Yet he enjoyed this feeling very much.


    "Oh, I remember! He''s the scoundrel you married, isn''t he?" Felicia looked unscrupulously at Liam on


    purpose, "I heard that he often caused troubles, got into fights, and had been in prison!"


    "I heard Amelia say that you''re protective of your husband. It turns out to be true! But if I have such a


    handsome husband, I will protect him with my life too, regardless of whether he has been in prison or


    not!"


    Ste rolled her eyes at Felicia and wanted to leave holding Liam''s arm.


    However, Felicia stepped forward and took Liam''s other arm. The look in her eyes was extremely


    seductive, "Handsome, do you know that Ste is the illegitimate daughter of the Taylor family? No one


    in the family likes her. She is so poor and used to live in the basement, so she always smells musty!"


    "Why don''t you be with me?" Felicia''s fingers began to creep upwards, "I''m rich and have a good


    figure. Lots of dudes are after me! It''s such a waste of your handsome face that you''re with Ste..."


    "That''s enough!" Ste pushed her away forcefully.


    Felicia staggered from being pushed and almost knocked over the table. People around noticed the


    "Felicia, you have no shame!" Ste emphasized every word, gnashing her teeth, "Are all the men in


    the world dead so you have to flirt with my husband?"


    There was a low murmur around. The mocking eyes of some were like sharp knives which were


    shing gradually at Ste''s self-esteem.


    Although she thought she had done no wrong, it was disgraceful that her husband was yearned by


    another woman.


    She did not want to act like a shrew fighting over her man in public.


    Ste looked down and bit her lips lightly.


    She thought that Liam would put his arms around her and wrap her in his strong and warm embrace,


    but time passed by, and what she expected did not happen.


    She opened her eyes wide and saw Liam walking towards Felicia, and even reaching out to her!


    Ste''s heart was pounding. The blood in her whole body seemed to be rushing to the top of her head!


    "Hmph, did you see that? Men are very realistic as well." Someone taunted in whisper, "Although Miss


    George has a bad reputation, she was still a legitimate daughter of a rich family. How can Ste


    "Oh dear, her husband is reaching out to another woman in public... Poor Ste. She usually treats this


    man as her treasure, but now..."


    "So, men just can''t be spoiled!


    Ste''s mind went nk, and she froze where she was. Her heart was throbbing with pain.


    "Honey, you..."


    "Honey, you nearly hurt Miss George." Liam smiled lightly, then turned to look at Felicia, "Are you


    alright?"


    Felicia was surprised and hurriedly took hold of Liam''s hand.


    "You care about me, so of course I''m fine!" Felicia''s smile coquettishly, "Handsome, you don''t mind


    dancing with me, do you? I know how good you are at pleasing women as soon as I touch your hand...


    "


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Liam!" Ste bit her lips tightly, tears rolling in her eyes.


    Liam was still wearing a calm expression. Instead of pushing Felicia away, he squeezed her hand


    tightly.


    Felicia raised her eyebrows and looked at Ste even more haughtily.


    "Miss George, do you really like my hand?" Liam''s voice was deep and attractive.


    Felicia was already mesmerized, "Of course!"


    "Even if this hand has killed someone before?"


    Felicia was startled. Her expression changed instantly, her eyes showing horror.


    A look of gloom shed across Liam''s eyes, and he said with a sneer, "There used to be an ignorant


    woman who wanted to get close to me, and I strangled her to death with this hand!"


    "You..."


    Felicia wanted to break free, but Liam gripped her wrist tightly.


    His calm albeit murderous expression made her flustered.


    "Miss George," Liam said with a smile, "don''t you still want to dance with me?"


    Felicia faltered all of a sudden, with severe pain in her wrist, her face turned pale, and her upper and


    lower teeth kept chattering.


    Liam suppressed his smile, his expression froze, and the aura exuding from his whole body was like


    Asura who came out of hell.


    He let go of his hand lightly. Felicia took several steps backwards and hit the corner of the table hard.


    The entire hall seemed to be surrounded by a low atmospheric pressure, where everyone suppressed


    their breath. Only Ste walked forward slowly and straightened Liam''s tie and suit.


    She looked up at him and suddenly smiled through her tears.


    Felicia''s knees were weak, and she had to hold on to the table to stand still. She red at Liam and


    Ste, gritted her teeth, and said in a trembling voice, "What...what''s the big deal? Ste, you married a


    murderer! Be careful when you sleep in the middle of the night, he might have hidden a knife!"


    "Yes, my husband has hidden a knife under his pillow." Ste sneered, "But it''s not for me. It''s for those


    ignorant women who throw themselves at him!"


    Liam smiled lightly. He was about to raise his hand to touch Ste''s little face, but suddenly


    remembered that his hand had been grabbed by Felicia.


    So, he called the waiter and got a sterilized hot towel to wipe his hands, and then threw the towel into


    the trash can.

 Chapter 68 Photograph with Noah Martinez

    Chapter 68 Photograph with Noah Martinez


    Chapter 68 Photograph with Noah Martinez


    The banquet hall returned to order again, and everyone mingled with each other, as if what happened


    just now had not happened.


    But in their conversations, there was some mockingughter about Felicia.


    Liam took Ste to dance. Ste was not skilled in dancing, but Liam guided her, and no one could tell.


    They won a lot of apuse at the end of the song.


    Felicia was trembling with anger. Amelia Taylor gave her a sideways nce. Amelia''s expression was


    not pleasant either.


    "Rubbish!"


    "Amelia, you..."


    "Didn''t you always boast about being a social butterfly among the upper ss? Aren''t men all gather


    about you?" Amelia was furious, "You can''t even deal with Liam! You chickened out once he said he


    had killed someone! What are you if not rubbish?"


    Felicia pursed her lips, feeling aggrieved.


    She had agreed with Amelia in the first ce that she must make Ste make a fool of herself at the


    banquet, but she never thought that it would be herself who made a fool of herself.


    When she first met Liam, she was attracted by the man''s tall and handsome appearance, but when he


    told her smilingly that he had killed someone, his gloomy cold eyes, the creepy chill in his smile, and


    his oppressive aura sent chills down her spine.


    Had she lost her mind to seduce a murderer?!


    "Amelia," after a long silence, Felicia''s eyes rolled around, "We can turn this around!"


    Amelia was furious, her eyes fixed on Ste in the distance.


    "Whatever method we use, you achieve your goal as long as you defeat Ste, don''t you?" Felicia


    whispered, "Her man is not up to par, but yours is different!"


    Amelia was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you have a photo with Noah Martinez!"


    Amelia''s expression changed.


    Felicia started to look through her mobile phone, and after a while, she found a photo.


    "Amelia, look!" She looked excited, "This is the photo you sent mest time when you went to the


    banquet of the Martinez family, isn''t it? The Martinez family of Emberfall! How many people among us


    in this banquet have been there? You''re the only one!"


    "Wait and see, I''ll turn things around for you and make Ste the b*tch lose face!"


    Before Amelia could stop her, Felicia ran away and disappeared.


    In the middle of the banquet, Ste had finished socializing with all the clients that she should be


    socializing with. She exchanged nces with Liam, and the two of themughed tacitly.


    "Want to leave?"


    "Yeah."


    Ste never liked ces with many people.


    Liam pointed to the small door next to the banquet hall.


    It turned out that he had already inquired about it!


    Ste was ted. She was holding Liam''s hand and running quietly towards the door when she


    suddenly heard a burst ofughter behind her.


    "Hey, what''s the use of Ste''s husband being handsome? One with a criminal record will carry this


    stain with him wherever he goes!"


    Ste stopped abruptly in her tracks.


    Liam put his arm around her shoulders, smiled lightly and shook his head at her, telling her to ignore it.


    However, the voice continued drilling into her ears, "That suit looks good, but he doesn''t look noble no


    matter what he wears! Heh, Ste can''tpare to her sister, Amelia... Look, Amelia took a photo with


    Noah Martinez!"


    After hearing this, Liam couldn''t help but stop and frowned slightly.


    Felicia showed off in the crowd with her mobile phone, and the photo on the screen was indeed a photo


    of Amelia and a man.


    "All of you don''t know him, do you? This is Noah Martinez! Amelia went to his reception banquet!"


    "Is it the third young master of the Martinez family in Emberfall?"


    "Of course! He is the real young master!"


    All the people around cast envious nces at Amelia.


    Everyone knew that the third master of the Martinez family was a low-key person. Until now, he had not


    made public appearances in the media, and even fewer people could see him.


    Amelia was not only invited to the Martinez family''s dinner party, but also took a photo with Noah


    Martinez, which was really a great honor.


    Admiration and ttery sounded one after another for a while.


    Amelia was a little diffident. She did not mean for Felicia to brag about this in public originally, but


    seeing that no one exposed her lie, she epted this admiration with peace of mind.


    Even if it was Ste who went that night, so what? If Ste dared to say a word, she would still have a


    way to deal with her!


    Amelia looked around, and sure enough, she saw Ste and Liam outside the crowd.


    She walked over, folded her arms, and gave Felicia a look. Felicia understood immediately. She


    showed off the photo in front of Ste and taunted Ste. "Ste, I heard that you went there that night


    too? Hey, why didn''t you take a picture with Noah Martinez?"


    Ste looked at Amelia suspiciously.


    "s, an illegitimate child is forever an illegitimate child who could never be seen in the light." Amelia


    snapped, "Mr. Noah Martinez was so noble, how could he take a photo with an illegitimate daughter?"


    Ste frowned, "Didn''t you..."


    "Why, do you think that only you can go in?" Amelia snorted coldly, "The person who came out to


    receive you was at best a servant of the Martinez family, and I was received by Noah Martinez in


    person!"


    Liam was slightly startled and pursed the corner of his mouth hard.


    Amelia''s words were getting too far. Was she talking nonsense here because the people here had


    never seen Noah Martinez?


    Liam''s expression turned gloomy. He was about to say something when Ste''s tiny hand held him


    gently.


    Ste has no interest in Amelia''s affairs.


    She just wanted to go home sooner with Liam, back to the little world that belonged to the two of them.


    "Ste, you will never be better than me!" Amelia smiled, "I can get Noah Martinez''s favor, but what


    about you?"


    Amelia''s sharp eyes fixed on Liam''s face, "You only deserve to marry a scumbag!"


    "Yes, Noah Martinez favors you!" Ste nced at her lightly, "If he favors you so much, why doesn''t


    he marry you? Wasn''t the banquet that day held for him to choose a wife?"


    "That''s between me and Mr. Martinez. It''s none of your business!"


    "I don''t have time to care about your business, but you insulted my husband just now, so I can''t let you


    go easily!" Ste paused, and continued, "Also, as your sister, I kindly remind you that you''re no match


    for a high family!"


    "The Martinez family is so noble that not everyone can be a good match. If you want to be a match, you


    have to be mentally prepared to fail badly! You are my sister after all, so I don''t want to see you being


    too miserable!"


    "You..." Amelia got angry out of embarrassment, "Don''t worry, I''m sure I will live better than you! Just


    stick with your worthless husband, and you will be worthless for the rest of your life!"


    "What''s the deal? It''s so lively!" A loud voice was heard suddenly.


    With this voice, there also came a man''s steady pace and his polite but distant smile.


    Eric Smith came slowly from one side. He had vaguely heard the words "Noah Martinez" when he was


    smoking outside just now, and he was interested to join in the discussion.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He nodded to Ste, but when he saw Liam beside her, his eyes stayed on him for a moment.

 Chapter 69 This Was the Doorman Who Parked My Car

    Chapter 69 This Was the Doorman Who Parked My Car


    Chapter 69 This Was the Doorman Who Parked My Car


    Eric Smith, who had seen countless people, was also slightly taken aback by the cold powerful aura


    exuding from this man.


    "Mr. Smith, look!" Someone stepped forward and handed him a mobile phone, "This is a photo of Miss


    Amelia Taylor and Mr. Noah Martinez!"


    "Is this what you were talking about just now?"


    "Yes!"


    Eric looked up at Amelia.


    Amelia remained silent and continued to look haughty.


    Eric smiled politely at first, but soon the corners of his lips froze.


    "Miss Taylor," he looked at her, "Are you sure this is Mr. Noah Martinez?"


    Amelia''s heart trembled, and she looked at Eric nervously.


    "Of... of course it''s him," She tried her best to keep calm. After all, no one would have seen Noah


    Martinez in person.


    At least, no one who attended this small banquet would have seen him.


    "Oh, that was Mr. Noah Martinez''s reception banquet, and our family was invited to Emberfall." Amelia


    looked casually at her newly done acrylic nails and squinted at him, "The banquet was so grand that


    almost all the top tycoons from all over the world were there, which was really eye-opening!"


    "Mr. Smith, I wonder if you have been there?"


    Amelia snorted softly. Eric was somewhat influential in Eldoria, but his influence was not great. He


    could not evenpare to the Taylors, so how could it be possible that he had met the Martinezes?


    Sure enough, Eric bowed with an awkward smile on his lips. "Miss Taylor is right. I am nobody, and I


    have never seen Mr. Noah Martinez in person."


    "But..."


    Eric chuckled, "I went to Emberfall many years ago, and I stayed in the Evergreen Manor Hotel which


    was owned by the Martinez family. The person who took picture with you was the doorman who parked


    my car!"


    Amelia''s face changed instantly. She looked at him nkly.


    The smile on Eric''s face became more and more unfathomable.


    The people around were also stunned, and all casted strange nces at Amelia.


    Amelia gathered herself together and argued resolutely, "Are you kidding, Mr. Smith? Years ago? Could


    you still remember what the doorman who parked your car for you many years ago looked like? Mr.


    Smith, you must have mistaken!"


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She wanted to get back the mobile phone, but Eric stopped her. Eric looked at the photo carefully and


    smiled even more.


    "I remember the mole under the corner of this man''s left eye. I gave him a lot of tips because of his


    good service, and I also praised him in front of his superior. Now he is the lobby manager. And in order


    to thank me, he took the time toe to Eldoria the day before yesterday and brought me a gift. I also


    did my best as a local and took him to visit around Eldoria for a few days."


    "It''s such a coincidence that I also have a picture with him!"


    Eric took out his mobile phone, and everyone surrounded him. The men in the two photos were indeed


    exactly the same!


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward and ironic.


    Amelia''s face turned pale. She grabbed the phone and stared fiercely at the group of people around


    her with gritted teeth.


    "Hey, Amelia," someone jeered lightly, "Did you get scammed?"


    "Yeah, there are a lot of people like this on the Inte nowadays. They pretend to be the children of


    wealthy families to deceive young girls just because they are handsome!"


    "That''s unlikely. I believe in this man." Eric exined with a smile, "Besides, Miss Taylor is the daughter


    of a famous family, how could she be so incautious? There must have been some kind of


    misunderstanding!"


    "You... you shut up!"


    Amelia became furious out of embarrassment, so she turned and ran outside, but identally sprained


    her ankle in her high heel, which made her grimace in pain.


    Ste was standing just beside her and looking coldly at her disgraced state.


    Amelia had only herself to me.


    Ste pursed her lips. She did not sympathize with Amelia. It was just that her surname was also


    Taylor, so she and Amelia were one in the eyes of outsiders.


    It was a shame to have such a family member.


    Before Amelia left, she gave Ste a vicious nce, almost breaking her gritted teeth.


    Eric smiled faintly and looked at the crowd, "It''s just a misunderstanding. Let''s move on!"


    The banquet continued, but Ste was not in the mood. She was about to turn around when Eric called


    out to her from the back.


    "Wait a second, Miss Ste."


    Ste had no choice but to turn around and she greeted Eric.


    Eric noticed that she was still wearing the emerald ring. His eyes suddenly changed, and then he


    looked at Liam who was beside her, "Why don''t you introduce him?"


    Ste had no choice but to pull Liam over and introduced him, "He is my husband, Liam Anderson.


    Liam, this is Mr. Smith who I mentioned to you. He is the CEO of the Starlight Group, Mr. Eric Smith."


    Eric reached out, but Liam took a step back silently and just nodded slightly.


    From the moment Eric appeared, Liam had noticed that this person had a strange expression which his


    eyes seemed to be trying to see through something. With his hands behind his back, Liam slowly


    clenched his fists, feeling a little more vignt.


    Eric''s hand stopped in mid-air. Liam''s refusal to shake hands was unexpected for Eric. He let out a few


    hollowughs, and immediately covered up his embarrassment by touching his hair.


    "Darling," Ste said softly with a smile, "thest time Ava Brown tried to embarrass me, it was thanks


    to Mr. Smith, who recognized my emerald ring was genuine and exaggerated about it, that Ava didn''t


    get her way."


    "Don''t mention it." While Eric smiled, he peeked at Liam, "I''m fond of jewelry appraisal. What I said was


    true, and I didn''t exaggerate. Miss Taylor''s ring is really a rare treasure!"


    "I heard from Miss Taylor that this is a wedding ring?"


    "Mr. Anderson," Eric looked at him meaningfully, "I wonder where did you buy such a beautiful emerald


    ring? My wife and I have been married for more than ten years, and I want to give her one for our


    anniversary!"


    Ste was about to blurt out "This is my husband''s family heirloom", but at that moment she keenly


    sensed that there was something wrong with Liam''s expression.


    He was on his guard and vignt, and a deep look shed across his eyes, just like the vignce of a


    wild beast before it was in danger.


    And there was something wrong with Eric''s gaze as well...


    Ste paused and smiled slightly. "I bought this with my husband."


    Liam was taken aback for a moment. He did not expect her to react so quickly.


    "Before we got married, my husband said that he would like to gift me a piece of jewelry, so we


    searched the streets and alleys, and we looked all over the jewelry shops and antique shops. Finally,


    we decided on this one. That shop was near Pine Avenue. The owner was an olddy, and the items in


    the shop were quite ancient."


    What Ste said sounded true. Pine Avenue was a famousmercial street for antiques in Eldoria.


    There were a lot of shops in it of mixed authenticity, but there were many people who had actually


    bought treasures there.


    Eric narrowed his eyes slightly, and the doubts in his eyes increased a bit.


    Ste held Liam''s arm, smiling brightly. "Darling, we were right in going to Pine Avenue. Who would


    have thought that we would find such a treasure? Hehe, we got a bargain!"

 Chapter 70 Noah Martinez Is a Bald Meatball

    Chapter 70 Noah Martinez Is a Bald Meatball


    Chapter 70 Noah Martinez Is a Bald Meatball


    Liam also smiled at her and held her little hand.


    "Yes, it was a great bargain."


    The couple echoed each other. Eric could not ask further, so he made an excuse to leave.


    After much effort, Ste finally sneaked out through the small door on the side with Liam. They walked


    on the path in the backyard of the hotel. The moon was bright, and the stars were sparse. The air was


    filled with a floral fragrance unique to this season. The cool breeze blowing on their faces was


    refreshing.


    There were also fireflies flying by in the grass, which twinkled andplemented the dark blue sky.


    Ste smiled and leaned her head on Liam''s shoulder. They walked slowly, enjoying the rare leisure


    and tranquility.


    "Why did you say so just now?" Liam asked suddenly.


    Ste was startled, and replied softly, "You surely don''t want Eric to know too much about us, do you?"


    "How do you know?"


    "You are my husband, of course I know you!" Ste touched the emerald ring on her finger and smiled


    sweetly.


    He was her husband, so she had certainly spared no effort to get to know him and love him.


    Liam was moved, and warmth welled up in his deep eyes.


    "Besides, I think the matters between a married couple shouldn''t be revealed too much to outsiders."


    Ste said seriously, "After all, we are just on nodding terms with Mr. Smith. We should be cautious and


    not share too much!"


    Liam smiled softly and rubbed her hair with hisrge hand. He admired her very much.


    He had always thought that she was simple and silly, but she turned out quite shrewd at the crunch.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ste blinked.


    Liam whispered in her ear, "I feel more and more that I have married a priceless treasure."


    She blushed slightly, and gently pushed his strong chest.


    "Honey, you''re smart, beautiful and capable. Do you regret marrying me?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ste gave him a reproachful look, "Even Felicia could see that I was


    protecting you with my life, yet you''re asking me this!"


    "I''m just not very confident." Liam smiled, "Your sister''s goal is to marry Mr. Noah Martinez, but you..."


    "Not again!" She pouted, "Can you stop mentioning Mr. Noah Martinez? My ears are sick of listening to


    it all night! And I think there is something really wrong with Mr. Noah Martinez!"


    Liam raised his brows and looked at her with interest, "What''s wrong?"


    "He is young but like people calling him ''Master''," Ste pouted, "I think he must be either mentally ill or


    ugly!"


    Liam was speechless.


    "Ah, darling!" Something seemed to dawn on her, "Maybe he is indeed young but mature and looks


    ugly! I guess in a big family like the Martinez, children have been under a lot of pressure since


    childhood. So, under great pressure, Noah Martinez may have been bald early! Maybe he also has an


    endocrine disorder and is as fat as a meatball! Bald and fat, in his twenties but looks like fifty, what is


    he if not a ''Master''?"


    "Oh my God. If that''s the case... then Mr. Noah Martinez is quite pitiful, isn''t he, darling?"


    Liam''s face blushed and turned pale in turns. He held back for a while before patting her shoulder with


    hisrge palm.


    "Honey, let''s go home."


    Ste was interested, "Hey, you said you stayed in Emberfall previously. Have you seen Mr. Noah


    Martinez?"


    "Does he look like what I guess?"


    "Darling, do you dare to bet with me that Mr. Noah Martinez is definitely a bald meatball?"


    Liam''s was annoyed, "Honey, don''t you want to stop mentioning about Mr. Noah Martinez?"


    ...


    Eric was waiting outside Christopher Martinez''s private club.


    The club was located at the foot of Evergreen Mountain, which was very concealed. Except for the


    dense broad-leaved nts covering the surrounding area, there were rows of bodyguards in ck


    clothes and sunsses, staring at everything around with expressionless faces.


    After a long wait, someone came out and received Eric politely.


    Christopher Martinez had just finished soaking in the hot spring. He was leaning on a soft recliner, with


    someone kneeling beside him massaging him.


    As soon as Eric entered, he could smell good cigars.


    "Mr. Christopher, this... is he Cosiba from Coba, isn''t it?"


    "Oh, you have good nose!" Christopher gave him a sideways look and raised his chin to ask his


    subordinates to get Eric a seat.


    Eric smiled obsequiously and sat very straight on the stool.


    "What do youe to see me for?" Christopher''s eyes were closed slightly. He was smoking and


    seemed to be enjoying himself. His attitude towards Eric was extremely arrogant, not only because of


    the innate honor of being a Martinez, but also because Eric was single-handedly promoted by him. Eric


    would not be who he was today without Christopher.


    But Eric only stayed in Eldoria usually and did not go to Emberfall basically.


    Not to mention rushing over from Eldoria overnight like today.


    If it was not for something serious, he would not have disturbed Christopher easily.


    "Mr. Christopher, I..." Eric licked his dry lips, hesitated, "I would like to ask if Mr. Noah Martinez... stayed


    with the Martinez family since the reception?"


    Christopher opened his eyes suddenly. His eyebrows were tightly knitted. He stared at Eric puzzledly,


    "Why are you asking this?"


    "I''m just... just asking."


    "Of course he doesn''t stay with the family." Christopher said lightly, "How can he always stay in one


    ce? With Sir Martinez''s permission, he can enjoy his life all over the world without anyone


    interfering!"


    Eric frowned, "Is he in Eldoria then?"


    "The more you talk, the more nonsense!" Christopher nced at him impatiently, "What is he doing in


    Eldoria? Doing good deeds for yourpany? I heard that he went to Bramore recently, and he is at


    his maternal grandfather''s house in Mintwale."


    "Mintwale?"


    "Yeah," Christopher took two puffs of his cigar, "I didn''t kill himst time. Maybe he was scared so he


    hid at his grandpa''s house. It just so happened that his grandpa also had some assets to be taken care


    of by Noah, so he did some work for him... Oh, what a lucky guy! Both his paternal and maternal


    grandfathers are doting on him. This brat gets all the good things in the world!"


    Eric thought something was wrong the more he heard. He whispered after a long silence, "But I seem


    to have seen him in Eldoria..."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Christopher was shocked, "What did you say?"


    "Mr. Christopher, I''m not sure if it''s him..." Eric took out what his subordinates had just found out and


    offered it to Christopher with both hands.


    The folder contained all of Liam''s information, including a copy of his ID card. Christopher looked at the


    information carefully. His mind was full of doubts, and his expression gradually became gloomy.


    However, when Christopher''s knitted brows rxed saw that Liam''s was married, had a criminal


    record, and had no one else in his family except his wife, Ste.


    "This person does look like Noah." Christopher murmured, "But his family was in trouble, and he was


    imprisoned for fighting. This... this ispletely not matching!"


    "Furthermore, Noah is arrogant. I''ve given him at least a dozen women. All of them are stunning


    beauties, but he has never been tempted. Do you think he will fall for Ste? Oh, what a joke!"


    "Eric, can you use your brains? Don''t be so chickenhearted! There are so many people who look alike


    in this world! Someone called me yesterday and told me that they saw me in Afrosia!"


    Christopher had one of his subsidiarypanies taken back by Sir Martinez and became the


    Eric was adding fuel to the fire by annoying him with such unsubstantiated things, which made him


    even more irked.

 Chapter 71 Watching Liam

    Chapter 71 Watching Liam


    Chapter 71 Watching Liam


    "But Mr. Christopher, I found that..."


    Eric wanted to talk about the emerald ring, but halfway through the conversation, Christopher''s phone


    rang. His subordinate handed it to him and gave Eric a warning look. Eric shut up at once.


    Christopher slowly got up to answer the call and came back after a while.


    After he returned, he nced at Eric coldly, "You can go now."


    "Mr. Christopher?"


    "Noah is in Mintwale, Bramore!" Christopher lost his patience totally, "He''s going to Linton tomorrow,


    and to Praville the day after tomorrow! Where the hell do you get this wretched information?"


    He threw all the documents about Liam into the air. The pages scattered like snowkes.


    Eric was startled, and then Christopher''s subordinate showed him a video. The person in the video had


    his back to the camera, but one could see easily that the person was dressed in luxurious clothes.


    The background in the video was Abbott Square, thendmark of Mintwale.


    "This... is impossible!"


    "What''s impossible?" Christopher rolled his eyes at him, "I would have known the back of Noah''s head


    even if it had been pressed into a meatloaf! Besides, he will go to Abbott Square to feed the pigeons


    whenever he''s free. It has been his habit since childhood!"


    Eric swallowed what he wanted to say with an extremely ugly expression on his face.


    Could he have really made a mistake? It was true that there were tens of thousands of people who look


    alike in this world. Apart from that, knowing Noah taste, how could it be possible for Noah to marry


    Ste?


    But that ring was too suspicious...


    "Go back to Eldoria if there''s nothing else!" Christopher said impatiently, "Don''t act as if I have helped


    you a lot in front of people! Remember, we don''t know each other! Sir Martinez has his eyes on me


    now, and I''m so annoyed, with no idea how to solve my own problems!"


    "Yes." Eric bowed obediently.


    "One more thing." With a cold gaze, Christopher thought for a moment andmanded slowly, "As for


    Liam Anderson, keep an eye on him, and report to me in time if there is anything."


    Eric nodded and went out, then quickly disappeared into the night.


    ...


    Ste''s life was much better now at work without Benjamin Thompson and Daniel rk.


    As for Ava Brown, her status plummeted without Benjamin''s support in the board of directors.


    Colleagues who usually did not have a good rtionship with her all kicked her when she was down


    now to vent their long-suppressed resentment.


    At a recent meeting of thepany, the board of directors announced that Ava would be dismissed


    from her position as supervisor, and Ste would take over.


    Ste moved into Ava''s former office. She was filled with emotions and sat there in a daze without


    responding to Annie''s knocks on the door. She came to her senses only when Annie walked in and


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    stood in front of her.


    "What''s the matter? You look distracted!" Annie put the documents in front of her, and said with a


    chuckle, "Boss, please sign!"


    Ste smiled, went through it quickly, and signed at the end.


    Since she became a supervisor, she had to sign a lot of documents every day. She felt strongly of the


    great responsibility on her shoulders and did not dare to be negligent at any moment.


    "I don''t think you look well." Annie looked at her worriedly, "Are you too tired recently?"


    "I''m very busy with work." Ste smiled lightly, "I didn''t know this before, but now that I''m in Ava''s


    position, I havee to understand that it''s not easy to be a supervisor actually!"


    "Of course, position is associated with responsibility! The higher the position, the greater the


    responsibility!"


    "By the way, Ste," Annie whispered, "don''t take those rumors in thepanytely to your heart..."


    "What rumors?"


    "Don''t you know?" Annie was startled, and then told her with a serious expression, "It''s about you and


    Mr. Smith. Someone said that Mr. Smith seemed to have gone out of his mind and kept signing orders


    with you, pushing you to the position of sales supervisor."


    Ste was also stunned.


    Thinking carefully about it, it seemed that there were such rumors. Moreover, Eric was indeed very


    strange. He had made five orders in a row, and he specifically requested to make the orders with


    Ste.


    With such a brilliant record, how could Ste not be promoted?


    However...


    "The projects with Mr. Smith are actually beneficial to both parties." She murmured, "It''s just that I don''t


    understand why he insisted on working with me."


    "He must value your ability!" Annie patted her on the shoulder, "Don''t think too much. I think this kind of


    rumor probably came from Ava. She has lost power and has no ability, so she is definitely jealous of


    you!"


    "Don''t worry, Ste. We will support your work. You just have to use your real ability to fight her to the


    end!"


    Ste smiled gratefully and held her hand.


    However, she knew in her heart that there were many capable people in thepany, and Eric did not


    necessarily have to sign those orders with her. These days, Eric always approached her intentionally,


    but he did not seem to have any ulterior motives.


    The crux of all problems started when Eric saw her emerald ring.


    Ste contemted it carefully. Every time Eric sent her a message, he would always mention Liam.


    For example, Eric would ask her which boxing gym was Liam coaching in and said that he really


    wanted to learn boxing to keep fit.


    Otherwise, he would pretend to ask her casually about how she met Liam and how they fell in love and


    got married...


    He even said that he drove past herpany and wanted to give her a lift home.


    Ste became suspicious, but she could not figure out what was suspicious about Eric.


    "I think Mr. Smith is very interested in you."


    Ste was tidying up the room at home. She could hear the sound of Liam boxing on the balcony from


    time to time.


    She stopped what she was doing and looked over there in a daze. The sun was setting, and thest


    clouds were doing their best to sprinkle the golden glow on the earth.


    Liam punched hard blow after blow in this glow.


    His naked upper body was clearly muscr. Sweat was dripping down his firm chest. His already


    handsome facial features became a little more severe and macho.


    Ste was suddenly reminded of Apollo, the god of war in Greek mythology. Apollo walking forth in the


    sunlight would look exactly like this, wouldn''t he?


    "Honey, what did you just say?"


    Ste was stunned for a moment, then looked down shyly. Her little face flushed.


    "Oh, it''s nothing." She walked up to Liam lightly, helped him take off his gloves dexterously and


    removed the sweaty bandage.


    Liam caressed her hair. His eyes were full of tenderness. If he was not covered in sweat, he would like


    very much to hug her and bully her on the sofa...


    "By the way," Ste suddenly remembered what she wanted to tell him, "I think I better tell you about


    what happened just now."


    "Well, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s about Eric Smith." She frowned slightly, "Honey, he''s a bit strange. He''s been constantly asking me


    about youtely!"


    Liam''s eyes turned gloomy. He held the removed bandage in his hand and kneaded it into a ball.

 Chapter 72 We Can Do Anything Tonight

    Chapter 72 We Can Do Anything Tonight


    Chapter 72 We Can Do Anything Tonight


    Ste took out her mobile phone and showed Liam all the messages that Eric had sent her recently.


    "He was greeting me on the surface, but in fact he intended to ask about you in every sentence." Ste


    was very smart, "Also, during the period of time when I was promoted to supervisor, he made five


    orders in a row, which really drew a lot of attention in thepany! And he had only one goal in helping


    me with my performance at work, which was to get information about you."


    Liam squinted his eyes. He already knew what was going on.


    He was already suspicious when he saw Eric at the banquet that day, and Eric''s interest in Ste''s ring


    made him even more vignt.


    Thinking about it now, Eric was probably working for Christopher.


    Liam snorted softly. Uncle Christopher was too impatient. Even if he had someone watching Liam, he


    should have someone who did not expose himself so easily! But if Christopher knew that he was in


    Eldoria instead of Mintwale, he might be in trouble.


    He looked at Ste. This woman was kind and simple, so she was definitely no match for Christopher.


    He had to protect her well.


    "Anyway, I just think he''s very strange, but I can''t think of the reason why he did this. Why did he want


    to inquire about you?" Ste frowned, "Darling, could it be that you have offended someone before who


    knew Eric? So... "


    "No." Liam smiled softly, "I have long since cut off from my previous life, and I no longer have contact


    with those people. Don''t you worry."


    "Okay." Ste nodded, "Don''t worry, I didn''t tell Eric anything about you!"


    "What?" He was a little surprised.


    Steughed, "I prevaricated every time he asked! When he wanted to know which boxing gym you


    were in, I rmended him to go to another gym, and when he offered to take me home, I said I was


    already on the subway. Anyway, I''m not that stupid to tell an unrted outsider about our matters!"


    Liam looked at her with tenderness in his eyes. He was willing to be with such a smart, cute and family-


    caring woman for the rest of his life.


    It was just that there were more important things waiting for him now.


    Ste tidied up the balcony and the room, and Liam just came out of the bathroom after taking a


    shower. They sat on the sofa and leaned close to each other. Liam''s body smelled of the fragrance of


    shower gel, and Ste''s nose was pressed against his neck. She saw his Adam''s apple moving slightly


    and was suddenly fascinated.


    Soon she felt ashamed of her thoughts and buried her blushing face.


    Liam had not noticed her subtle changes, so he rubbed against her hair and said softly, "I have


    something to do these few days. I won''t be at home, so take care of yourself."


    "What?" Ste was startled and stared at him with wide eyes.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "There is a game." Liam said indifferently, "I have to train intensively these days, so I can''te back


    every day."


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Oh." Ste was a little disappointed, but she nodded and continued leaning in his embrace.


    It was quiet for a while, but Liam could not help it anymore, and asked her with a light smile, "Why don''t


    you ask me why I can''te back every day?"


    "I heard that other people''s wives didn''t treat their husbands this way." He raised his dashing eyebrows,


    "Those women are very strict with their husbands, and they will bombard their husbands with phone


    calls when theye back a littlete at night, but you... are a bit unusual!"


    "Didn''t you say that you''re going for a game?" Ste''s voice was delicate, "What else can I say besides


    giving you my full support?"


    Liam was moved. He smiled and wrapped hisrge arm around her shoulder.


    Ste also hugged him more snugly. Her face was pressed against his chest, and she asked him softly,


    "Do you really can''te home every day?"


    "Yes."


    "How many days will it take?"


    "Thepetition will be held in a week, so I have to train exclusively for five or six days."


    "Then... if youe back a littleter every day, isn''t that okay?"


    Liam looked down at her and ced a gentle kiss on her smooth forehead.


    "Honey, do you know what the athletes in sports like boxing need to do most before apetition?"


    Her watery eyes looked puzzled, and she shook her head innocently.


    Liam smirked and whispered in her ear in a hoarse voice, "Abstinence."


    Ste was dumbfounded.


    "If one is too indulgent before thepetition, his hands and feet will be weak in the ring, and he


    will lose for sure."


    "So, it''s all your fault." Liam was looking at her and fiddling gently with her flushed earlobe, "I can''t help


    myself whenever I see you. If we stay together every day, how do I restrain my desire?"


    "You..."


    Ste red at him coquettishly. Her beautiful big eyes were glistening.


    From ancient times to the present, it was clear that men had poor self-control, but they med the


    women. How unreasonable!


    Ste bit her lip lightly, her face defiant, but this seemed more like a temptation to him.


    The heat suddenly surged up his lower abdomen, making him lose all reason.


    Liam curled his lips and mmed her down on the sofa.


    "What are you doing..." Ste thrashed about and protested softly, "Didn''t you say you want to practice


    abstinence?"


    "The training starts tomorrow." He quickly untied the strap of his bathrobe and leaned forward with a


    smirk on his face, "We can do anything tonight!"


    ...


    "Noah, did you hear what I told you just now?" Caleb was so anxious that he was sweating, "Say


    something!"


    Liam was startled and realized that he had been lost in his thoughts. He coughed and got up from the


    wide recliner, then walked slowly to the French windows.


    The work report of the five major consortiums in Bramore was over, but he had not listened to a word.


    This was the first time he had been absent-minded on such an important asion, and the reason for


    his absent-mindedness was that the figure of that woman was all over his mind...


    Liam pinched his forehead between his brows, and asked in a deep voice, "What time is it?"


    Caleb was stunned, "Five in the afternoon."


    "I mean... in Eldoria."


    Caleb was speechless. He threw all the documents onto the table and sighed deeply.


    "Boss, the time difference between Linton and Eldoria is eight hours. Why don''t you figure it out


    yourself?"


    "Hey, the words came spontaneously!" Oliver Wilson smiled yfully, "It''s midnight over there. Ste is


    sleeping soundly!"


    Liam''s eyes moved slightly.


    Was she really sleeping soundly? Could she really fall asleep on nights without him?


    But he suffered very much every night when he was in Linton these days...


    "Noah," Oliver continued with a smile, "not bad. You actually came to Linton to listen to the report of the


    consortium, but you lied to Ste that you had a game for which you had to train intensively... What a


    lie! What kind of excuse will you make the next time youe to Bramore?"


    "Not only Bramore, but also Emberfall, and even all over the world." Caleb looked at him helplessly,


    "Noah, if you take over the Martinez family in the future, you will not be able to cover up your identity.


    You don''t mean to keep it from her forever, do you?"

 Chapter 73 I Want to Stay with Her

    Chapter 73 I Want to Stay with Her


    Chapter 73 I Want to Stay with Her


    Liam gazed fixedly out of the window. The Linton Bridge in the distance was surrounded by fog. He


    closed his eyes and knitted his brows irritably. His temple was swelling and aching.


    Did he mean to keep it from her forever?


    How was that possible?


    She would know sooner orter.


    But ording to the tradition of the Martinez family, the woman who married him could only be one


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    from the other three wealthy families. If Ste married into the Martinez family, one could imagine what


    would happen to her.


    Most importantly, the person whom he was impersonating was Liam Anderson...


    He sighed deeply and took out Liam''s ID card from the inside pocket of his jacket. The person on the


    ID card had a face highly simr to his, but that was not him.


    "Noah," although Oliver did not have a high IQ, but his EQ was superb, "why don''t you end your


    ''training'' early? Just leave the trivial things here in Bramore to me and Caleb, so that you can hurry


    back to see Ste and relieve your lovesickness!"


    Liam''s expression changed subtly, and he turned around.


    For the first time in these days in Linton, he showed such a relieved smile.


    Caleb could not help giving Oliver a thumbs up secretly. They looked at each other and smiled, then


    packed their things and prepared to leave. At this moment, Andrew Turner broke in suddenly. He


    looked at Liam with a flustered expression.


    "Master Noah!"


    "What''s wrong?"


    Andrew licked his lips and said, "Something has happened to Miss Taylor in Eldoria!"


    ...


    Ste had been in the interrogation room for a day and a night.


    The small room was surrounded by gray walls and no windows. There was only one door which gave


    off a dismal air. Cameras were installed at the four corners of the ceiling, facing straight at her, and


    behind the cameras there was the monitoring room.


    The staff in uniform could observe all of her expressions, words and behaviors from different angles


    through the monitor.


    Ste''s face was pale, and her eyes were sunken. Her hands were grabbing anxiously at her clothes


    under the table.


    "Ms. Taylor, aren''t you going to tell us the truth?" The police officer opposite to her asked severely,


    "Putting if off longer won''t do you any good. Your future will be ruined!"


    "I didn''t do it..." Ste insisted no matter how many times she was asked.


    She did not make a profit by giving the marketing n to thepetitors, let alone divulgingpany


    secrets.


    However, for some reason, a lot of police officers suddenly came to thepany the day before, and


    then the director called her into the conference room.


    "Ste, thepany has painstakingly developed you. Is this how you repay thepany?!"


    The director mmed the evidence in front of her, which was exactly the marketing n she had been


    working on recently. However, this n inexplicably fell into the hands of apetitor, who adopted it


    one step ahead of time and introduced new products to the market, resulting in a very harmful situation


    for Rainbow Export.


    Ste was taken away by the police. She walked down the stairs with a dejected expression, and when


    she passed by Ava, she clearly saw the vicious and proud look in Ava''s eyes...


    "I didn''t do it." Ste insisted with a trembling voice and red eyes.


    The interrogators looked at each other and exchanged nces.


    The staff behind the monitor snorted coldly and contacted the interrogators in the room by walkie-talkie,


    "I heard that this woman was promoted not long after she joined thepany, and she even eliminated


    a shareholder and a supervisor. She also excelled in work performance. She''s not easy to deal with, so


    beware!"


    "Miss Taylor," the interrogator changed his method, "now that we have all the witnesses and evidence,


    you have no way to deny it. And thepetitor''s staff has already confessed that you disclosed the


    n to them on purpose. There was also a cash transaction between you..."


    "Nonsense!" Ste was shaking with agitation, and pped the table hard, "I have never done that,


    never! Who is spreading rumors behind my back? Ava Brown? Tell her toe and confront me!"


    "Be quiet!" The interrogator mmed the table, and the roar echoed throughout the room, "What ce


    do you think this is for you to yell like this?"


    "I''ll never admit to what I have not done!"


    Ste''s hands and feet were cold. She bit her lips tightly, trying to calm herself down.


    "I wrote that n, but I kept it in myputer, and the hardcopy was locked in my drawer. I don''t know


    how it fell into the hands of the otherpany. If there was a mole in thepany, the n must have


    been stolen from me... so I demand a thorough investigation of all CCTVs in thepany, and anyone


    who cane in and out of my office should be suspected!"


    "Miss Taylor, as a sales supervisor, isn''t it normal for subordinates toe in and out of your office?


    Even if the CCTVs are checked, we can''t use so many people just based on the CCTV clips!"


    "But you also can''t say that I betrayed thepany just based on the words of the otherpany!"


    "You..."


    The interrogators'' eyes were wide with anger. They were just about to say something when they heard


    a low voiceing from the earphones.


    "Her mother is mentally ill, and her younger brother is underage. She has a husband, but I can''t contact


    him at the moment. Her husband had a criminal record, so I think I can give it a try!"


    "Okay, roger." The interrogator smiled slightly and turned off the earphones.


    "Miss Taylor," he stood up slowly and said confidently, "Even if you don''t think about yourself, think


    about your husband. He has a criminal record, and you don''t want to get a stain like him, do you? Do


    you want both of you to live in shame in the future?"


    ...


    After Caleb left the police station, he rushed to Liam''s house immediately.


    "How''s it?" Liam, who was already anxious and irritable, looked even more so now, "Who the hell did


    it?"


    "Don''t worry, listen to me." Caleb took a deep breath, "My initial guess was that Ava had teamed up


    with thepetitor to frame Ste, but these parties insisted that it was Ste who disclosed the


    that one of the clips had been erased. I think it was probably the part where Ava stole the sales n."


    "Damn it!"


    Gritting his teeth, Liam mmed his fist against the wall.


    Although he was in Bramore, he would contact Ste every day. He wanted to know that everything


    was fine with her even if it was just sending a few words or calling for a few minutes.


    But just two days ago, he suddenly couldn''t contact Ste. Presumably Ste had already been


    temporarily detained by the police at that time, and her mobile phone was kept away from her.


    He regretted it so much. He should havee back to face this together with her!


    "Ste had been interrogated all night." Caleb coughed lightly, "The interrogator also mentioned Liam''s


    criminal record... Noah, I think you''d better not show up at the police station. If you attract attention, the


    police may suspect your identity, and I''m afraid Christopher Martinez also had someone watching you."


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with Ste''s matter, and she will definitely be released on bail. We''ll discuss how


    to handle thiswsuitter! What do you say?"


    Liam''s face was gloomy, and a sharp light shed in his eyes.


    After a long silence, he suddenly got up and strode towards the door.


    "Noah, where are you going?" Caleb was startled.


    "I want to stay with her." His answer was short and crisp but determined.


    He was her husband, and this was when she needed him most.


    He must be by her side!


    Caleb was stunned for a moment. He was so anxious that his forehead was sweating, and he hurried


    to catch up.

 Chapter 74 Dont Be Afraid, Im Here

    Chapter 74 Don''t Be Afraid, I''m Here


    Chapter 74 Don''t Be Afraid, I''m Here


    Liam''s expression was gloomy all along the way. He pressed the gas pedal like crazy.


    There were several instances when Caleb felt like he would fly out of the window. He finally understood


    today about centripetal force and centrifugal force which he had learned in high school physics!


    With the screech of braking, the car stopped abruptly at the gate of the police station.


    Liam strode towards the police station with heavy steps like Asura who came from the hell. After he


    went in, his cold eyes swept across the crowd like sharp knives, and finally saw a door slightly opened,


    from which two female police officers walked out with Ste.


    "Ste!" He couldn''t help shouting.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Ste looked up upon hearing him.


    The moment she met his eyes, the tears which she had been holding back for a day and a night


    gushed down. She threw herself into his arms, her tiny hands clutching his clothes tightly. Sensing the


    familiar and reassuring scent, the grievance in her heart suddenly stuck in her throat. She didn''t dare to


    cry loudly but sobbed softly instead.


    Liam stroked her back andforted her in a low voice in her ear.


    She kept shivering in his arms. He smoothed her messy hair. His heart ached at the sight of her red


    swollen eyes and pale face.


    "Don''t be afraid, I''m here."


    Ste felt reassured and nodded slightly.


    Caleb walked over afterpleting the procedure. He was about to say something but was forced


    back by Liam''s look. Caleb stuck out his tongue and stood resignedly at one side. Looking at the


    inseparable couple, he felt likeughing but didn''t dare to, so he finally let out a few coughs.


    Ste came back to her senses. She separated from Liam and turned to look at Caleb.


    "This is..."


    "This is Mr. Thompson, thewyer whom I mentioned to youst time." Liam said quickly, "He


    specializes in providing legal aid to prisoners in prisons."


    Caleb widened his eyes and roared in his heart. Since when had he, a barrister, be the bosom


    buddy of the prisoners?


    Ste nced at him gratefully and nodded.


    "Honey, don''t worry. Mr. Thompson will find a way to clear your name." He looked at Caleb, "Right?"


    Caleb was speechless. He let out a few hollowughs and nodded vigorously.


    "The bail procedure ispleted. Let''s get out of here and find a ce to discuss about this."


    "Yeah, alright."


    Liam led Ste out by her hand. After a few steps, he paused and carried her in his arms. Ste leaned


    her face against his strong chest. Listening to his strong heartbeats, she felt like crying again.


    "Darling... how did you know about this?" She asked him sobbingly, "It happened all of a sudden, and


    you were in training, so I thought I couldn''t contact you."


    Liam put her into the car carefully, fastened the seat belt and gave her a gentle smile.


    Caleb was driving. He saw this scene from the rearview mirror and cried for help in his heart... Must


    Noah show off his love?


    God knew how madly did Noah rush to take the ne after learning of what happened to her.


    Luckily Noah could not fly a ne, otherwise, the speed record of human flight would have been


    broken by him!


    "Oh, actually the police contacted me and not Liam." Caleb smoothed things over for Liam as he saw


    that Liam was at a lost for answer, "When I filed the real estatewsuit of your family as yourwyer, a


    record was made at the police station. So, if something happened to either one of you, the police would


    contact me first. Then, I contacted Liam."


    "I see." Ste nodded slightly, "Mr. Thompson, I''m really sorry for causing you so much trouble."


    "Oh, it''s okay. It''s awyer''s job to help people solve their troubles, otherwise I will lose my job, won''t


    I?"


    Liam made a loud cough. Caleb shut up at once and focused on driving.


    "Darling," Ste told him in a very low voice, "I didn''t say anything except that I didn''t do it. Later they


    got impatient with the interrogation and mentioned you, saying that I should think about you and


    confess."


    "What did you say?"


    "I kept quiet." Ste looked exhausted, but the fortitude and unyieldingness in her eyes were still clearly


    visible.


    Liam''s heart trembled, and he caressed her hair, feeling more pity for her.


    If it were any other woman, she would probably have been frightened out of her wits by the


    interrogators and tell everything.


    But Ste had an unyielding soul in her weak appearance. She would not admit to what she had not


    done even with a knife on her neck.


    Liam curled his lips slightly. Ste was exactly the same as him in this respect.


    As the saying went, birds of a feather flocked together.


    "Well, you did a good job." Caleb praised, "Before the matteres to a conclusion, the less you say,


    the better. Leave the rest to thewyer, and you can save a lot of trouble!"


    Ste leaned on Liam''s shoulder. The road was bumpy, and Ste had been extremely tense being


    locked up in the interrogation room for a day and a night, so she felt a little drowsy now that she was


    rxed, and soon fell asleep.


    Liam patted Caleb, signaling him to drive more steadily. Then he hugged Ste tightly in his arms.


    Ste did not open her eyes all the way home. Liam carried her into the house and put her on the bed


    in the bedroom. He took off her clothes gently, covered her with the quilt, looked around to make sure


    everything was fine, and then backed out slowly.


    Caled sat on the sofa in the living room and heaved a sigh of relief.


    "Boss," he didn''t know whether tough or cry, "I dare not breathe in your house, lest I disturb your


    wife''s dream..."


    Liam immediately put on a cold and serious face, sat down on the sofa, and stared at him with deep


    eyes.


    "What do we do about this case? Tell me quickly!"


    "The best solution is to ask Ste topensate thepany for the loss to smooth things over."


    Liam red at him angrily.


    "You''re a barrister, yet you can onlye up with such a bad idea after thinking for so long!"


    "Noah," Caleb said helplessly, "If Ste really gets into a fight with herpany, it will do her no good


    at all. Although Rainbow Export is notrge in scale, it is still a medium-sizedpany and has a


    certain status in Eldoria. If this matter gets out, nopany will employ her in the future!"


    "Take a step back, even if thew clears her up, the energy and time spent in thewsuit will never be


    recovered! When she applies for a job in the future, what will other bosses think of her? You don''t even


    think about all this, do you?"


    "Noah," Caleb patted him on the shoulder, "Take it as a chance for her to learn from her mistake, so


    that she will beware of others in the future!"


    "Hmph," Liam snorted softly, "If someone really wants to plot against her, it''s no use for her to take


    every precaution!"


    "So, do you mean to..."


    Liam lit a cigarette and took two deep puffs.


    He used to be on guard against Christopher in the Martinez family, yet he was almost killed by


    Christopher in the end.


    What he has suffered and suffered,


    He would never let his woman suffer what he had suffered!


    "Anyway, Ste won''t take the me!" His tone was harsh.


    "Not only must I clear my wife''s name, but I must also make the perpetrators get out of Eldoria forever!"

 Chapter 75 Display of Affection

    Chapter 75 Disy of Affection


    Chapter 75 Disy of Affection


    Caleb stared at him nkly, sighing with wide eyes, but there was nothing he could do.


    "Ava must have nned all of this," Caleb murmured. "She colluded with the otherpany and then


    erased the only surveince video that could prove Ste''s innocence. Now all the evidence is on her


    side, and Ste has to shoulder the me."


    Liam gave him a sinister nce.


    He immediately changed his tone. "But Noah, you should believe in my abilities. I will find another


    breakthrough."


    Liam stood up silently and walked quietly into the bedroom.


    Ste was sleeping peacefully. It seemed that she had been exhausted for thest few days. She


    turned to the side, still hugging her pillow. Her face gradually gained a rosy glow.


    Liam gently kissed her forehead, smiled, and turned to leave.


    "It would be toote when you found a breakthrough." As soon as he left the bedroom, his face


    changed, and he looked at Caleb with a cold expression.


    "This matter needs to be resolved immediately. We can''t dy it. Since they falsely used Ste of


    leakingpany secrets, we should start from there."


    "Noah, what do you mean?"


    "To outsiders, thepany''s internal affairs may be considered confidential, but they''re not considered


    a secret to our own people."


    Caleb opened his mouth wide. "What?"


    "If twopanies merge into one, then they are all our people."


    "If twopanies be one, it doesn''t count as leaking secrets. Moreover, the mergedpany will


    inevitablyy off redundant personnel." Liam looked at him and smirked. "You should know who is


    redundant."


    Caleb was stunned for a while. His mouth twitched, but he didn''t know what to say. Finally, he raised


    his thumb in a wry smile. "Noah, you''re smart!"


    "But merging twopanies is a big deal..."


    "I''ll leave it to you," Liam said as he walked toward the kitchen and skillfully tied an apron around


    himself.


    Caleb felt like his skull was about to explode from the headache.


    It was not that hard to merge twopanies and fire Ava, but the major action of merging two


    He didn''t want to attract the wrong people.


    Noah must be crazy to do this for Ste.


    While Caleb was lost in thought, he caught a whiff of the aroma of tomato gravy spaghetti wafting from


    the kitchen.


    It almost made his jaw drop.


    He couldn''t believe that Noah knew how to cook and take care of others.


    "You can go. Don''t tell me you want to stay here for dinner." Liam came out with a bowl of spaghetti


    and gave him a disdainful look before walking straight into the bedroom.


    Caleb peered inside and saw the pampered man, who always had his meals served to him, gently


    waking up Ste, holding her in his arms, and coaxing her as if she was a baby.


    Then he picked up the bowl of spaghetti, picked up two strands with the fork, and carefully fed her.


    He smiled tenderly and happily, his face filled with indulgence, as he asked if she liked it. Like a boy


    seeking praise, he asked if his cooking skills had improved.


    Sweat broke out on Caleb''s head, and he ran out of the house.


    What a disy of affection! While it was still early, he decided to go back to thew firm and study how


    to merge the twopanies.


    ...


    The entire week was filled with earth-shattering changes in thepany. People wereing and


    going. Departments were weing new colleagues, and many people left with a gloomy expression,


    carrying their personal belongings.


    Some were promoted, while others were demoted, and the top executives of bothpanies were


    engaged in fierce power struggles.


    The office had turned into a battlefield without gunpowder, and the battle was intense.


    The employees were cleaning the new office space, rearranging their seats, and getting familiar with


    the surroundings when a sharp, angry voice broke the tranquility.


    "Why should I?"


    Everyone was startled and looked up.


    The voice came from the director''s office.


    Ava''s facial features twisted with anger as she protested loudly, "Why should I beid off? I''ve served in


    thepany for so many years. Now you want toy me off? What do you take me for?"


    "Don''t get so worked up." Director David Lewis nced at her indifferently and ced a cup of coffee in


    front of her. "This is a decision from higher-ups. Your shouting at me won''t change anything!"


    "Higher-ups?" Ava sneered. "Tell me who these higher-ups are, and I''ll go find them one by one!"


    "Ava, I advise you to stop!" David furrowed his brows. "Do you think your uncle is still a shareholder?


    Do you think you can do whatever you want in thepany?"


    "You..."


    "Do you think I''m unaware of the truth behind this?" David became serious. "You colluded with that


    Ava''s expression changed. She red at the man, unable to utter a sound.


    "I''ve never seen you so dedicated to your work, but you''re full of energy when ites to these little


    schemes!" David looked at her. "You know what? Even if you go to find the higher-ups, it will be in vain.


    Half of the board of directors has been reced, and with the merger of the twopanies, there will


    inevitably be a major reshuffle. I''m lucky enough to keep my position!


    "As for you, just listen to the arrangements and never show up in thepany again!"


    "Ah!" Ava was furious and distraught, mashing anything she could get her hands on. The office


    instantly turned into a mess. T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "What is wrong with you?" David shouted angrily, grabbing her wrist and flinging her away. "Ava,


    behave yourself!"


    Ava crashed into the wall and suddenly snapped out of it. She bit her lip and stared nkly at the


    enraged man, afraid to cause any more trouble.


    Impatiently adjusting his tie, David said, "Ava, when you were acting all high and mighty, did you ever


    think that a day like this woulde?"


    "It''s all because of Ste." Ava gritted her teeth. "It''s all that b*tch''s fault!"


    "Stop saying such things!" David sternly interrupted.


    If those outside heard it, they would suspect that he had a problem with Ste. That would be


    disastrous.


    The merger of the twopanies was driven by a powerful external force. Otherwise, it would not have


    been possible toplete suchplex procedures in such a short time. Even Oliver had made his


    appearance with the prominentwyer, Caleb.


    Who could bring Oliver and Caleb together to facilitate the merger of thepanies?


    David felt a chill down his spine just thinking about it.


    He had previously misunderstood the ambiguous rtionship between Ste and Oliver, but now it


    seemed that Ste''s backer was much more influential than Oliver.


    David suddenly snapped back to reality and looked at the disheveled Ava. Impatiently, he said, "Watch


    your mouth. If you offend anyone else, you won''t even be able to stay in a small town on the outskirts.


    You will end up worse than your uncle.


    "Ava, you''d better get lost right now. Don''t make me have the security guards throw you out!"

 Chapter 76 Proud of Him

    Chapter 76 Proud of Him


    Chapter 76 Proud of Him


    Ava walked aimlessly in the corridor, holding her personal belongings in her arms.


    Her colleagues cast different looks at her. There was disdain, contempt, and mocking. Some people


    even itched to apud.


    But there was no sympathy.


    While descending the stairs, Ste passed by Ava and paused as she recalled the scene of her being


    taken away by the police a week ago. She had met Ava in the spot of the stairwell.


    In just a week, their roles had reversed, giving her a feeling of being in a different world.


    Ste awkwardly nodded, unable to force a smile. She was about to walk past Ava when she suddenly


    detected the murderous intent in Ava''s eyes.


    Her heart skipped a beat.


    But besides hatred, there was also a hint of fear in Ava''s gaze.


    Fear.?


    Ste couldn''t figure it out for a moment.


    By the time she wanted to take another look at Ava, thetter had disappeared around the corner,


    clutching her belongings.


    ...


    Several men gathered in a private room at a bar, with only a small half-bottle of expensive Dom


    P¨¦rignon left.


    Except for Oliver, the others seemed to dislike this kind of debauchery, especially Liam. However,


    Oliver was hosting this time, and they had toe.


    "Noah, Caleb, feel free to drink!" Oliver said cheerfully, observing the pole dancers on the dance floor


    below through the window. Then he turned to them with a smile. "I have plenty of alcohol here. You can


    drink as much as you want! Andrew, you should join us too!"


    Andrew appeared somewhat reserved, his face carrying a cold yet polite smile as he nced at Liam.


    "Noah," Oliver walked up to him and patted his shoulder, "why do you always wear a gloomy face?


    Didn''t we already resolve the matter for Ste? The girls here are all top-notch, and you shouldn''t miss


    out. Although you''re married, you can still feast your eyes, right?"


    As soon as his voice died away, a pair of sharp eyes locked onto him.


    Oliverughed awkwardly, knowing he had spoken carelessly under the influence of alcohol. He


    pped himself hard.


    "It''s gettingte." Liam put down his ss, "I should go back."


    "What? It''s still..." Oliver wanted to argue but was stopped by a nce from Caleb and Andrew.


    Noah had be a male version of Cindere, and he had to return home on time. But Cindere had


    to return before midnight, so what about this timing?


    "I have apetition the day after tomorrow." Liam walked to the door and nced back at them.


    "Remember toe and roll logs for me!"


    "What?" Caleb was taken aback. "Are you really going topete?"


    "I''ve already told her. If I don''tpete, I''ll be exposed."


    "But you haven''t yed in years!"


    Liam''s eyes flickered.


    Back in the day, boxing was one of the mandatory courses for the Martinez family heirs. He had


    excelled in it, even winning championships in several international events, standing on the same stage


    as the world boxing champions without fear.


    After the ne crash, he had been trying to regain his physical fitness. Although he had made a


    remarkable recovery, to be the same as before, he would likely have to undergo long and arduous


    training.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And his old injuries could rpse at any time.


    "It''s okay." Liam chuckled. "Indeed, I haven''t yed for many years, but I''ve been training all along. A


    small game shouldn''t be a problem."


    "Will Ste be there too?"


    Caleb smiled. "Try not to let her attend. The scene is too bloody for her to handle."


    Liam looked sideways at him. "You''re mistaken about that."


    He had an expression of confidence, and his eyes lit up when Ste was mentioned. "She is not an


    ordinary woman. She can handle things, and she remains calm in the face of big events!


    "I''m nning to arrange a seat for her right in the center of the audience, so she can witness how her


    man beats others effortlessly!"


    She would be proud of him, thinking he was an unparalleled hero.


    At that, a different kind of brilliance appeared on Liam''s face. The corners of his mouth lifted high,


    revealing a proud smile.


    He opened the door and walked out of the private room, eager to go home.


    Oliver watched in a daze before looking helplessly at Andrew and Caleb. "What is wrong with this


    guy?"


    "Get lost!" The other two finally breathed a sigh of relief and dropped their act. They joked andughed


    with Oliver.


    "If you ask me, you two are the most fake. You like this ce, but you pretended to be high and lofty."


    "We have no choice!" Andrewughed. "The atmosphere is depressing whenever that guy is around."


    "Let''s have a toast!" Oliver raised his ss and thought for a moment. "Let''s pray that Noah will be


    sessful in the boxing ring as he is in his love life!"


    The private room was lively, while outside, a sneaky figure peeked around before hiding behind a pir


    and whispering into the phone, "Mr. Smith, I saw Liaming out of the bar''s private room just now. It


    seemed like he was having a gathering with a few friends."


    "What kind of friends?"


    "Well..." the person faltered.


    Oliver was a high-level VIP in the bar, and his private room was highly private. No one could see inside.


    "Forget it!" Eric grew impatient. "Did you hear them say anything?"


    "No." The person gritted his teeth. "But when Liam came out of the private room, I vaguely heard


    something about a boxing match."


    Eric hung up the phone, thought for a moment, and then had someone investigate all the recent boxing


    matches in Eldoria.


    ...


    In the afternoon, Ste took her break and came to the mental wellness center. The nurse greeted her


    with a smile.


    "Visiting your mother again?"


    "Yes," Ste replied with a gentle smile. "How has she been recently?"


    "All her indicators are normal, but she doesn''t speak much. She''s awake now. You can go in and see


    her!"


    The enthusiastic nurse led Ste to the ward.


    The doors of the rooms here were made of special materials, with a room door and an iron door, and


    there were dedicated caregivers standing guard at the entrance.


    Ste remembered when her mother first had an episode when she was a child. She didn''t know what


    to do and ended up bringing her mother here with the help of neighbors.


    At that time, when she saw the prison-like doors, she thought she would never see her mother again


    and broke down crying helplessly.


    "Peggy!" The nurse opened the door, walked over with a smile, and handed a hot towel to the woman


    in the wheelchair to wipe her hands. "Peggy, you''re so blessed. Your daughter hase to see you


    again!"


    Ste ced the daily necessities she had bought for her mother on the table. The nurse said goodbye


    to her and went out.


    Only the mother and daughter remained in the room.


    Ste grabbed ab and used it tob the hair for her mother.


    Her mother used to have delicate features and a head of shiny hair. Even though she was ill, her


    appearance hadn''t been too damaged. Ordinary people at her age probably didn''t look as good as her.


    Ste smiled and used a beautiful hairpin she had just bought to pin up her mother''s stray hair.


    "Mom, take a look." She handed her mother the mirror. "I''ve styled your hair like a princess. Do you like


    it?"


    Peggy''s vacant eyes suddenly moved, and she looked at herself in the mirror. After a long time, she


    slowly raised her head and stared at Ste.


    "You are... Ste?"

 Chapter 77 Unexpected Encounter with the Matchmaker

    Chapter 77 Unexpected Encounter with the Matchmaker


    Chapter 77 Unexpected Encounter with the Matchmaker


    Ste was both shocked and delighted. She grabbed Peggy''s hand.


    "Mom, do you recognize me?"


    Peggy stared at her nkly, her gaze still somewhat unfocused.


    "Mom!" Ste was excited and ced her head on her mother''s knee. "You finally remember me... For


    a while, you didn''t recognize me. You only recognized Samuel. It made me so sad!"


    A faint smile appeared on Peggy''s pale face, and her thin hand gently stroked Ste''s long hair.


    "Ste... You''re Ste," she murmured.


    Although her voice was unclear, Ste was content.


    "Mom, the weather is nice today. Can I push you downstairs for a walk?"


    Peggy didn''t react. She slowly raised her eyes, staring straight into the distance and asionally


    mumbling a few unclear words.


    Ste remained squatting in front of her, and the previous excitement gradually gave way to a sense of


    loss.


    "Mom..."


    "Ste," Peggy whispered, "you''re my daughter, Ste. Your surname is... Taylor?"


    Ste was startled.


    Suddenly, she noticed a change in Peggy''s eyes. Her vacant look earlier was now filled with fierceness.


    "Mom?"


    "You''re surnamed Taylor. You are Henry''s daughter!"


    Before Ste could react, Peggy fiercely grabbed her hair. She screamed in pain and panic, but


    Peggy''s strength suddenly became surprisingly strong, firmly holding onto her hair.


    The excruciating pain, as if her scalp and skull were being torn apart, surged through her.


    "No, Mom, stop!"


    Peggypletely disregarded everything and forcefully grabbed her, giving her a strong shake.


    Ste was flung to the cab, knocking everything off it.


    She struggled to get up, but Peggy rushed over and delivered a fierce kick to her lower abdomen.


    "Don''t want this child... Don''t want this child!" Peggy rambled, "Abort it, abort it!"


    Ste was in excruciating pain. The nurses outside heard themotion and rushed in one after


    another.


    But Peggy was hysterical, and the nurses couldn''t restrain her. Just as Peggy picked up a vase to


    smash it at Ste, a white figure shed by and firmly held her down.


    "Quick, get the bandages!"


    The nurses were frightened and quicklyplied, bringing bandages and sedatives. They, along with


    the doctor, bound Peggy to the bed.


    A sharp needle pierced her wrist, and the sedative slowly entered her body. She soon calmed down,


    blinked her eyes twice, and fell into a deep sleep.


    The hospital room was in a mess, followed by a deathly silence.


    The nurses breathed a sigh of relief and then noticed Ste, who was injured in the corner. They


    hurriedly got her to the nurse''s station to check her injuries.


    Ste trembled all over, feeling both scared and sad. Tears that she had been holding back for a long


    time started to fall.


    "Luckily, your external injuries are not serious." A nurse applied a bandage to her andforted her,


    "Don''t be sad. Peggy usually behaves well. She had taken her medicine before you came. I don''t know


    why..."


    "Show me this patient''s medical record." Suddenly, a clear and melodious voice sounded.


    The nurse was stunned, exchanged a nce with the doctor, and blushed. She quickly brought the


    medical record before leaving with her head down.


    Ste snapped back to reality and looked toward the sound. A tall doctor was standing at the door, with


    handsome features and a gentle demeanor. In a white gown, he exuded a charismatic aura.


    That exined the nurse''s reaction just now.


    But this doctor... looked familiar to the eye.


    "Aiden?" Ste pondered for a moment and blurted out.


    Aiden also recognized her and immediately smiled with joy.


    "You... You''re Amelia, right? What brings you here?"


    Ste lowered her head slightly and smiled.


    Dr. Johnson was the matchmaker between her and Liam, but he didn''t know that she had taken


    Amelia''s ce to marry Liam.


    "I''m Ste." She smiled and looked at him. "This is a long story. I''ll exin it to you in the future."


    Aiden was momentarily stunned, thenughed cheerfully, "Well, whether you''re Amelia or Ste, in any


    case, you''re the daughter of the Taylor family, and I didn''t work in vain as a matchmaker.


    "By the way, how are you and Liam? After you moved to Eldoria, I went to Emberfall Medical School for


    some time, so we haven''t been in touch."


    "We''re doing fine," Ste answered softly. "Why don''t youe to my ce after work? It''s been a long


    time since youst saw Liam. I''ll cook a few dishes, and you two can have a few drinks!"


    "It''s fine," Aiden said, waving his hand. "I still have many medical records to review."


    Speaking of which, he suddenly remembered the thrilling scene he had just witnessed in the ward.


    "Um... Was that your mother just now?" Aiden asked.


    Ste''s expression turned gloomy, and she nodded gently.


    Aiden wrinkled his brows. Although he didn''t know the details, he could empathize. If he had a mother


    like that, he would also feel very sad. He looked at Ste andforted her softly, "Don''t worry. I will


    take good care of her."


    "Thank you." It was this kind-hearted doctor who had intervened earlier to control the situation, and


    Ste was grateful to him.


    "Dr. Johnson, are you working in this sanatorium?"


    "No, not really," Aiden exined with a smile. "I specialize in surgery, and psychiatry is just a minor


    subject for me. I came here to learn more, and once my training is over, I''ll leave."


    "Oh."


    "But I have my own clinic in the southern part of the city. If you and Liam need anything, I can still help!"


    Aiden was a kind-hearted person. After saying that, he scratched his head and added, "Well, as a


    doctor, I hope you two never get sick or injured. Please don''te to me for help!"


    Ste also smiled.


    Suddenly, she thought of Liam, who was now working as a boxing coach. He was bound to have


    various injuries, big and small, considering his frequent matches. It seemed like they really needed


    someone like Aiden around.


    After all, Aiden knew them inside out. When they were in the vige before, he and Liam were as close


    as brothers.


    So, he was more reliable than any other doctor.


    "Dr. Johnson, to be honest," she said, looking at him. "There is something we need your help with!"


    ...


    The match was scheduled two dayster in the evening.


    Liam''s opponent was the three-time champion of the city level, and he had quite a reputation.


    However,pared to Liam''s previous records, he was still far behind.


    It was Ste''s first time in such an environment. The buzzing crowd, the intense atmosphere, and the


    boxers fighting fiercely in the ring all left her deeply impressed.


    She and Mia sat in the middle seats, which was the best ce to see every move on the stage.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Hey, it''s my first time watching a live match too!" Despite the central air conditioning, the scorching


    atmosphere around them made Mia sweat profusely, and she constantly waved the fan in her hand.


    She was more excited than Ste. As soon as they entered the venue, her eyes were not enough to


    take it all in. When she saw those muscr men with their upper bodies exposed, she almost


    screamed.


    "Mia, can you calm down a bit?" Steughed. "If you act like this, I won''t dare to bring you here


    again."


    "Ste, you''re not being fair!" Mia pinched her yfully andined, "Your husband has such great


    connections, and you only bring me here now! Tell me the truth. Do you want to keep them all to


    yourself?"


    "Nonsense!" Ste blushed and turned away.


    "Right! I know that besides your wonderful husband, no other man can catch your eye!" Mia talked a


    lot, "Well, honestly, although I used to look down on him, I have to thank him for this opportunity today.


    And..."


    She suddenly stopped and looked toward a nearby spot.


    As she stopped talking, Ste turned back curiously. "What''s wrong?"


    "Look over there!" Mia raised her chin, "That person is here too! Did you invite him?"

 Chapter 78 Liam Lost

    Chapter 78 Liam Lost


    Chapter 78 Liam Lost


    Ste was stunned.


    That person?


    She followed Mia''s finger and saw Eric''s profile not far away.


    Although the lighting in the venue was dim, it was not difficult to recognize him.


    "What?" Mia said inexplicably, "Is Mr. Smith also a fan of your husband?"


    Ste gently bit her lip.


    Thinking back to Eric''s unusual behavior of inquiring about Liam in the past few days, Ste felt that his


    appearance here was very strange.


    Could it be that he really had some grudge against Liam?


    This was a boxing match, and it wasmon for boxers to get injured. If he wanted to do something


    here, wouldn''t it be too easy?


    The more Ste thought about it, the more worried she became.


    But now the venue was already crowded, and the match would start in a few minutes. She was not


    familiar with the backstage area and couldn''t go there to deliver a message to Liam.


    She hesitated for a moment, then took out her phone, and found a quiet ce outside to call Aiden.


    ...


    The match was intense.


    The first few rounds went smoothly. Although that person had once held the championship, he was no


    match for Liam. Liam fought more and more bravely, and the atmosphere in the arena became even


    more heated. The spectators screamed continuously, many of them waving gs and cheering for the


    fighters in the ring.


    Liam was like a ferocious beast made of steel, even his fierce gaze intimidating his opponent.


    His hook punches were neat, hitting the vital points.


    After another round, the opponent leaned against the iron cage, panting heavily. The look in his eyes


    showed a hint of fear. The referee called for a break, and both sides made some adjustments. Liam


    looked down toward the audience area but could not find that petite figure.


    He furrowed his brows.


    He had seen Ste sitting there backstage just now.


    His heart suddenly felt empty.


    However, when the bell rang, he continued to focus on the match without any expression on his face.


    But he couldn''t help but nce at the spectator stands until Eric''s figure suddenly caught his eye.


    His expression froze, a fierce light shing in the depths of his eyes.


    What was Eric doing here? How did this guy know that he had a match today?


    And what is his purpose in showing up here?


    A series of questions hovered in Liam''s mind. In the blink of an eye, he suddenly realized that he


    shouldn''t have performed so conspicuously in those few rounds just now. Even if Eric didn''t work for


    Christopher, he was likely to work against him. He could not expose his identity to Eric.


    He was Liam, not Noah.


    In the boxing ring, he was dazed. His opponent threw a punch at him, and he failed to dodge it.


    He deliberately froze in ce, and that punchnded heavily on his brow bone, instantly breaking the


    skin and drawing blood.


    The audience let out a burst of boos. Those who had been cheering and excited just now stared


    nkly at the arena.


    "What''s going on? Did he fall asleep?"


    "Weren''t the previous few rounds fine?"


    "It seems that this guy is not that strong. Boring!"


    In the crowd, Eric frowned and watched with doubt.


    In the remaining half of the match, the opponent became more and more fierce, while Liam seemed to


    be sleepwalking, unable to fight back at all. He kept covering his head to defend himself.


    "Mr. Smith, this man doesn''t look at Mr. Noah Martinez at all!" The person beside Eric sneered, "Would


    he be so cowardly?"


    "Yeah. I thought this kid fought well in the previous few rounds. Maybe he took banned substances!


    Now that the drugs have worn off, he''s nothing!"


    The suspicion in Eric''s eyes grew heavier like a dark cloud.


    Oliver and Caleb were sweating for Liam. Oliver almost jumped up. He kept asking Caleb, "What is


    going on with Noah?"


    Caleb pressed him down in his seat, looked around, and vaguely saw Eric''s figure.


    "Shh!" He signaled Oliver to be quiet. "Noah must have his reasons for doing this. Don''t make a fuss!"


    "Could it be because Ste isn''t watching him?"


    As soon as the words fell, there was another piercing scream in the venue. Liam half-knelt on the


    ground, one hand covering his left rib area, sweat mixed with blood slowly dripping from his forehead.


    "Liam..."


    Ste returned to the venue and was stunned by the scene.


    She was terrified.


    In her mind, Liam had always been like a god of war. She had never seen him being beaten up like


    this.


    Tears welled up in her eyes in an instant, and she was extremely anxious. She rushed toward the


    boxing ring, but the security personnel stopped her.


    Her anxious shouts were drowned out in the crowd.


    Ste didn''t know how she managed to make it through until the end of the match. She became more


    and more afraid to look at the boxing ring until the referee''s whistle sounded and the winner was


    determined. She immediately rushed out of the crowd and ran frantically toward backstage.


    "Ste, don''t worry!" Aiden arrived in time and said, "Based on my understanding of Liam, his physical


    condition is good. He should be fine."


    "Dr. Johnson, please help him..." Ste''s face turned pale, tears swirling in her eyes. "I''m really


    scared..."


    "It''s alright! Take me backstage first!"


    Eric led them backstage.


    "Mr. Smith, is it necessary to go there?"


    "Yes!" Eric''s face darkened, "Dr. Wolfe, did you bring your equipment?"


    "Yes, but..."


    "Let''s take the opportunity to get something from him that can be used for DNA testing."


    Dr. Wolfe frowned slightly but nodded in the end.


    Eric never believed that it was really Liam.


    Despite Christopher repeatedly exining that Noah was in Bramore and even though the person in


    the boxing ring was too weak and cowardly to be Noah, he still didn''t believe it.


    The group hurried backstage, but they encountered Ste and Aiden at the entrance of the changing


    room.


    "Mr. Smith?" Ste''s heart skipped a beat, but she remained calm on the surface. "What are you doing


    here?"


    Eric''s mouth twitched, and he forced a smile.


    "I... I''ve said before that I''m quite interested in boxing, so I bought a ticket and came to watch the


    match. I didn''t expect Mr. Anderson to be one of the participants."


    "Oh." Ste nodded lightly, about to go in, but Eric stopped her."


    "Miss Taylor, it seems like Mr. Anderson is seriously injured. Coincidentally, my friend is a doctor. How


    about letting him check on Mr. Anderson?"


    "No need." Ste refused tly, then raised an eyebrow at him. "Mr. Smith, do you need to bring a


    doctor to watch a match?"


    Eric felt awkward and couldn''te up with a response for a moment.


    "My husband doesn''t like strangers getting close to him." Ste chuckled. "It''s a coincidence that the


    person by my side is also a doctor and a friend of both me and my husband. Having him around is


    enough."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Miss Taylor..."


    "Thank you, Mr. Smith, for your kindness." Ste blocked the door. "But my husband really doesn''t


    need it. Mr. Smith, please leave!"

 Chapter 79 I Just Want You to Be Well

    Chapter 79 I Just Want You to Be Well


    Chapter 79 I Just Want You to Be Well


    Eric wanted to say something, but Aiden stepped forward and blocked him at the door, giving him a


    cold yet polite smile.


    "Mr. Smith..."


    The people around him were at a loss.


    Eric stood there, feeling unwilling but helpless.


    Oliver and Caleb had been hiding in the dark. They saw Eric stamp his foot and leave with a grim


    expression.


    Once they were sure he wouldn''t return, Oliver rushed out with quick steps but was pulled back


    forcefully by Caleb.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I''m going to check on Noah!"


    "Don''t go." Caleb''s eyes darkened. "Ste and that doctor will be enough!"


    Oliver became anxious.


    Caleb patted his shoulder and chuckled. "If you really want to help Noah, let''s investigate that guy


    named Eric."


    Oliver''s eyes flickered before he vigorously nodded and quickly followed Caleb out of the venue.


    ...


    Liam slowly opened his eyes, greeted by a vast expanse of white.


    The room was filled with the scent of medicine, and in a daze, he heard the intermittent cries of a


    woman.


    His heart tightened, and he immediately tried to sit up, but a gentle hand pressed down on his shoulder.


    "Don''t move!" Ste''s voice was tearful. "You''re covered in injuries. You need to rest."


    Liam looked up at her.


    He didn''t know how long he had been sleeping, but the feeling of not being able to see her made it feel


    like centuries had passed.


    And now she was in front of him again.


    He held her hand and used his thumb to caress the back of her hand as usual. Her delicate face looked


    even thinner now, and herplexion was pale. Her eyes were swollen, evoking a sense of pity.


    "Honey..."


    "Did you forget our three rules?" Ste said anxiously, tears streaming down her face.


    T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "I told you not to push yourself so hard. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose. I just want you to be fine.


    Have you forgotten all of this?"


    Liam smiled faintly.


    How could she know why he had stood motionless on stage, allowing his opponent to strike him?


    "I''m sorry for making you worry," he said hoarsely. "Once I recover, I''ll stand on the balcony and give


    you my boxing gloves. You can treat me as a punching bag and hit me as hard as you want until you


    feel relieved."


    "What nonsense are you talking about?" Ste sniffed and red at him reproachfully.


    She dipped a cotton swab in water and gently moistened his lips. Carefully observing the IV drip, she


    then peeled an apple into small pieces and fed him bit by bit.


    But she didn''t allow him to get out of bed and move around.


    Liam was aware of his physical condition, and such minor injuries didn''t render himpletely


    immobile.


    He just deeply enjoyed the tenderness and care Ste showed him, cherishing her annoyance and


    tears for his sake.


    No matter what she did, his deep gaze always followed her.


    His actions made Ste shy.


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" She pouted. "Are you unhappy with my care? Do you think you


    have the right to get yourself injured like this..."


    "No," he paused, "did I let you down?"


    "What?"


    "I lost the game and was beaten like this in front of everyone. Don''t you think it''s embarrassing?"


    "You..." Ste stared at him with her bright eyes.


    Her gaze held me and concern, but not embarrassment.


    "Why would you think that way?" She said in a gentle voice. "It''s just a match. What''s the big deal?


    Even if you be the world champion, you''re still my husband, and even if you have no fame or


    fortune...


    "You''re still my husband!"


    Liam''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Can you take my words seriously?" Ste looked at him. "I''ve said it so many times. I just want you to


    be well! As for other things, I don''t care at all!


    "Just stay well!"


    Ste, who was usually gentle, rarely wore such an unreasonable expression.


    But Liam liked it very much.


    He quietly watched her, a faint smile tugging at the corner of his lips. It was a rare, pure smile in his life.


    For a moment, he even itched to tell her his true identity.


    She said that no matter what, he was her husband.


    If she knew that he wasn''t Liam but Noah, would she still consider him her husband?


    He took a deep breath and suppressed this impulse.


    The struggle with Christopher was difficult and prolonged, like a boxing match with an uncertain


    oue.


    Before everything became clear, he couldn''t let her get involved in this mess.


    "Honey," he held her hand in his palm and smiled gently, "believe me, I will win next time."


    Ste was taken aback.


    "This is my promise to you." Liam''s expression was solemn. "I will do it."


    "Mm." She smiled too, oblivious to the hidden meaning behind his words.


    After the intravenous drip waspleted, Ste turned around and called for a nurse toe in.


    Liam noticed his phone lighting up.


    His eyes darkened, and when Ste came in, he asked her softly, "Honey, is there anything to eat?"


    "Are you hungry?" Ste looked at the clock. "Dr. Johnson said you should have liquid food. How about


    this? I''ll go home and make some oatmeal for you. I''ll be back soon."


    "Okay." Liam nodded lightly.


    Ste then hurried home.


    Not long after she left, Oliver and Caleb cautiously stuck their heads out from outside the hospital


    room.


    Liam snorted, and only then did the two men enter withughter.


    "Noah, were you trying to scare us?"


    Liam nced at them and smiled.


    "The injuries aren''t severe. What''s there to be afraid of? That person''s fists and kicks aren''t even as


    strong as my former sparring partners."


    "But even if the injuries aren''t severe, they''re still injuries!" Caleb expressed his concern. "Don''t forget,


    you still have the old injuries from the ne crash..."


    Aiden pushed the door open and came in to check on Liam. Confirming that he was fine, the doctor


    gave him some instructions.


    He saw Oliver and Caleb and nodded at them. After Aiden walked away, Oliver sneered disdainfully.


    "So, that''s the Mythosian doctor?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense!" Caleb winked at him. "Dr. Johnson helped Noah a lot when he was recuperating


    in that vige!"


    "But we can''t rule out the possibility!" Oliver was now on high alert. "What if he''s also someone sent by


    Christopher?"


    Liam''s eyes froze. "Did you find out anything?"


    "Noah, we investigated Eric, not Dr. Johnson. Don''t listen to Oliver''s nonsense!"


    Caleb cleared his throat and lowered his voice. "Well, we did some investigation, and Eric does seem


    suspicious. Part of the funding source for hispany is from the Martinez Group, but it''s well


    concealed. Ordinary people won''t be able to find it. Perhaps even your grandfather doesn''t know!"


    Liam''s fists tightened slightly.


    "I guess he appeared at thepetition venue that day to investigate you. After you were injured and


    taken backstage, he wanted to follow, but luckily, Ste stopped him!"


    "It''s because you look so much like Liam that you could take his ce." Caleb continued, "I think even


    if Eric realizes something, as long as Christopher doesn''t personally recognize you, he wouldn''t dare


    say anything."


    "Heh, Oliver doesn''t have time toe to Eldoria!" Oliver smirked. "He''s busy badmouthing you in front


    of your grandfather!"


    Liam frowned. "What did he say this time?"

 Chapter 80 Here Came His Sister

    Chapter 80 Here Came His Sister


    Chapter 80 Here Came His Sister


    Oliver shrugged. "I don''t know. I can''t gather much information about your family.


    "But your grandfather has been moodytely. He sent people to Bramore to secretly investigate the five


    major consortia owned by your grandfather on your mother''s side, and it seems like he quarreled with


    your father after he came back..."


    Liam''s face darkened, and his lips curled slightly.


    His grandfather had always called the shots in the Martinez family, and he was particrly suspicious.


    Although he didn''t trust Christopher, if Christopher said something to him, it would still have some


    influence.


    "In that case," Caleb wrinkled his brow and said, "Noah, you''d better find time to return to Emberfall


    and have a proper exnation with your grandfather. I guess he might be upset about your


    engagement to the Kent family."


    "Forget it!" Oliver said with glee, "You should just stay in Eldoria and not arouse suspicion from Ste!


    Ha-ha, if you bring Gwen here, it''ll be troublesome!"


    Caleb coughed violently.


    It was better not to mention that.


    "I know what I''m doing." Liam pinched his brow, feeling a bit tired.


    Quick-witted, Caleb hurriedly bid farewell and left with Oliver.


    Liamy on the bed alone, feeling tired, but he could not fall asleep. The pain from his injuries seemed


    to be lingering.


    It reminded him of the ne crash, and he almost thought he wouldn''t survive.


    However, he toughed it through.


    A person who had nearly died understood the meaning of rebirth from the ashes. In the past, he wasn''t


    very interested in the title of the Martinez family heir, but now he decided to give it his all.


    Only by standing in the highest position could he protect the people he wanted to protect...


    Liam sighed heavily. As soon as he closed his eyes, Ste''s figure would appear in his mind.


    ...


    During Liam''s stay in the hospital, Ste was busy shuttling between the hospital and their home. At


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    the same time, she had to work.


    After Aiden finished the detailed examination for Liam, he smiled and said, "Your physical foundation is


    indeed good. If an ordinary person suffered injuries like yours, they would have to stay in bed for three


    months!"


    "So, can I be discharged now?" Liam asked as he dressed.


    "I think so." Aiden pondered for a moment. "You can go home and recuperate. It will save Ste from


    running back and forth. If you have any problems, just call me."


    Liam smiled gratefully and patted his shoulder.


    Although not as close as Oliver and Caleb, who grew up with him together, Aiden was also a good


    person in his life. The friendship forged in difficulties was precious.


    Aiden went to check on other wards, and Liam was preparing to pack up and leave the hospital in the


    afternoon.


    Just then, he heard a rustling sound outside the door.


    He paused, and the sound of the door clicking was clear, and the footsteps approached.


    If it were Ste, she would have sweetly called him honey before entering.


    Liam''s eyes slightly darkened, and he calmlyy back on the bed.


    "Mr. Anderson in Room 3?" Suddenly, a crisp voice rang out. "Mr. Anderson, it''s time to change your


    medicine!"


    A nurse pushed a medical cart into the room and stood by Liam''s bed.


    She wore arge mask and asionally lowered her head to prepare medication. Liam couldn''t see


    her face clearly.


    But that voice...


    "Mr. Anderson, you still need an injection," the nurse said softly, "Let me administer the injection first,


    and then we''ll change the dressing, alright?"


    "Thank you," Liam replied indifferently.


    The nurse tore open the packaging of a disposable syringe and took out the prepared medicine from


    the bottle. Liam had already rolled up his sleeve, revealing his sturdy forearm.


    She tied a tourniquet around his arm but seemed to unintentionally touch his arm and hand.


    "Your muscles are well-developed, sir. Do you exercise a lot?"


    Liam suddenly looked up, and the nurse also stared at him. A hint of cunning shed in her bright eyes.


    In an instant, she grabbed the syringe and stabbed it toward him.


    Liam reacted quickly, grabbing her wrist forcefully. The nurse was also unwilling to back down, freeing


    her other hand to fight against him with agile and nimble movements.


    But after a few rounds, Liam managed to subdue her.


    Liam easily crossed her hands behind her back, pressing her body on the bed and rendering her


    unable to move.


    "Ah, it hurts!" the girl yelled, "Let me go!"


    Liam pulled off her mask.


    "I won''t y anymore. I won''t y anymore!" The girl pouted at him, "Every time you get serious, you


    never go easy!"


    Liam chuckled and finally let her go. The girl quickly got up, standing far away from him. Her eyes were


    filled with grievances as she gently rubbed her swollen wrist.


    Liam shook his head helplessly. "What brings you here?"


    "You''re injured. Can''t Ie to see you?"


    "You came just like this. Does Dad and Opal know?"


    "Who wants them to know?" The girl had a mischievous look on her face. "As long as I''m here, isn''t that


    enough? Audrey will always be Noah''s sidekick. Don''t tell me you''ve forgotten!"


    Liam was taken aback, and his gaze softened.


    Audrey was his half-sister from the same father but a different mother.


    He had some objections to his father''s remarriage in the past, and his attitude toward his stepmother


    had remained only polite on the surface over the years.


    But Audrey was one of the rare sources of warmth he felt in the Martinez family.


    There was quite an age difference between them, and Audrey had always liked following behind him.


    She looked up to him for everything.


    Even the well-intentioned advice from their parents couldn''tpare to one word from her brother.


    Sometimes he felt it was a special fate. Her name was Audrey, and she really understood his heart.


    "Hey, Mr. Anderson." Audrey mischievously blinked. "You''ve been Mr. Anderson for so long. You won''t


    forget that yourst name is Martinez, right?"


    Liam nced at her.


    Audrey stuck out her tongue, speaking with seriousness. "I came to Eldoria to tell you about what has


    been happening at home recently so that you can get prepared. Also... he-he, I want to see what my


    sister-inw looks like!"


    Liam''s expression darkened, looking particrly intimidating.


    "Alright!" Audrey pouted. "With how nervous you are, do you think I would eat her? I just want to see


    her. Don''t worry. I won''t let her see me."


    "Mm," Liam grunted, but his brow still furrowed. "Be careful in Eldoria and don''t let anyone discover


    your whereabouts. Also, how did youe here? Is anyone following you?"


    "Yes!" Audrey suddenly showed a shy expression like a little girl. "It''s... It''s Horace who came with me."


    Horace Hand?


    Liam pondered for a long time before remembering that Horace was aborer at Martinez Manor. Not a


    bodyguard or driver, he just did manualbor.


    He hadn''t paid much attention to this person before, but judging by Audrey''s expression, something


    seemed off.


    "What?" He narrowed his eyes. "Are you close to him?"


    "No!" Audrey denied it immediately, but her cheeks turned bright red.


    "Alright, alright, I won''t say anything more. Let''s meet at the bar where Oliver often goes tomorrow


    night, and I''ll tell you about everything."


    Audrey turned around and quickly left, pushing the cart.


    Just as she walked out of the ward, Ste and Mia happened to approach and crossed paths with her.


    Audrey remained calm, gave them a slight smile, and immediately walked away.


    "Ste..." Mia pointed to Audrey. "Is there such a beautiful nurse here? Have you seen her before?"


    Ste thought about it. This person indeed looked unfamiliar, but in such arge private hospital, she


    couldn''t possibly recognize everyone.

 Chapter 81 Solve It in a Different Way

    Chapter 81 Solve It in a Different Way


    Chapter 81 Solve It in a Different Way


    Mia''s face was suspicious. The longer she looked at the nurse, the more she became convinced that


    something was wrong.


    "Ste, look at her nurse''s uniform... Why is it different from the previous nurses?" Mia asked.


    "Her skirt is too short! She wears such a short skirt to your husband''s ward. Is she here to change his


    medicine?" she doubted.


    Mia eximed, "No way! I have to catch her up and ask!"


    Ste did not know whether tough or cry, "Mia... What else can she do if she''s not here to change


    Liam''s medicine? Don''t make a fool for yourself!"


    Ste was not someone who always overthink.


    Even if someone had their eyes on Liam, he would not respond.


    Ste was confident with her husband''s conduct.


    "You''re good in everything, but you''re slow in this aspect!" Mia muttered in a low voice and then


    nced at Audrey''s back, secretly remembering her figure and appearance.


    The two of them entered the ward, Ste put the insted lunch box on the table and went to check on


    Liam''s situation.


    "How do you feel today? Is it hurt?" Ste was concerned.


    Liam chuckled and replied, "I''m not that delicate! Aiden said I could be discharged from the hospital


    and go home to recuperate."


    Ste nodded, "Um! I guess you''ll be discharged from the hospital in these two days, so I purposely


    "Yeah. You''re not even working today and bring me along to skip work!" said Mia.


    Mia leaned against the door frame, with her arms crossed over her chest and a faint smile on her face.


    Liam was startled and looked at Ste. Ste told him in a low voice embarrassedly, "I bring Mia here to


    be a porter."


    "Ste said she''d help you pack and bring some of your stuff home first, so she wanted to borrow my


    car for a while." Mia smiled, then she seemed to remember something, turned to Ste, and said,


    "Ste, I... I left my lipstick in the car. Can you help me get it?"


    "Look. I''m wearing high heels, it''s inconvenient for me to go up and down the stairs!" Mia handed her


    the car keys, "It''s just right, your husband has packed some things, so you can bring them with you by


    the way!"


    Ste agreed quickly without hesitation. Then, she turned around and went downstairs.


    The atmosphere suddenly became awkward when there were only Mia and Liam left in the room. Liam


    looked calm. He was looking at Mia with his eyes which seemed to be smiling as if he was waiting for


    her to say something.


    Sure enough, Mia was the first to speak, "Mr. Anderson, I distracted Ste away deliberately."


    Liam nodded. He had expected this a long time ago.


    "I have two things I want to tell you," said Mia.


    The corners of Liam''s lips twitched lightly, "Um. I''m all ears."


    Mia was a little uneasy under his oppressive gaze. "A nurse just came out when we came in. Is she


    here to change your medicine?"


    Liam was slightly taken aback and immediately guessed what Mia wanted to ask.


    "Yes. What''s wrong?" asked Liam.


    Mia took a deep breath, "Mr. Anderson, Ste is honest and soft-tempered, but she is not easy to bully!


    You should consider it as well, based on your conditions, you would be extremely lucky to have a wife


    like Ste!"


    Liam wanted tough but he frowned slightly, "What exactly do you want to say?"


    Mia wanted to talk to Liam about this a long time ago, but she never had a chance, so she took


    advantage of today''s incident to express her thoughts.


    Mia looked at Liam and said clearly, "I just want to remind you, to treat Ste well, and don''t have those


    extravagant thoughts. Ste is stubborn. If you treat her nicely, she will use the rest of her life repaying


    you!"


    "She''s such a perfect girl. You don''t have the heart to let her down, right?" asked Mia.


    Liam''s expression was still calm, and his smile was barely visible.


    Mia''s hands and feet felt a little cold after she said these words somehow. She raised her head and


    nced at Liam. Liam''s deep eyes seemed to know everything, and his powerful aura made the others


    feel short of breath.


    "How could Ste adapt to live with such a man every day!" Mia thought to herself.


    Mia frowned slightly. Just at this time, Ste returned with a bouquet of small flowers in her hand.


    "I saw it just now in the small flower shop next to the parking lot." Ste smiled brightly, "There must be


    some flowers in the ward to make it lively. I was too busy to remember it before, and I only


    remembered to buy flowers today!"


    Ste found a ss vase and ced the flowers on the windowsill. Liam dove-eyed when he saw her,


    and he gently held her hands in his own.


    Mia quickly found an excuse to hide. She did not want to be a third wheel here!


    Ste flushed slightly, pulled out her hand, and looked at him quietly with her bright eyes.


    "You didn''t take a shower yesterday, did you? I''ll help you to wipe your body." Saying that Ste turned


    around and walked out the door, then she brought over hot water in a short while,


    When Liam was hospitalized these days, Ste was the one who helped him wipe his body every time.


    She wrung the hot towel and carefully lifted Liam''s clothes. Some of the bruises on his body faded, but


    they were still horrible to see.


    Ste''s heart ached. She tried to avoid the wounds as much as possible, and carefully help him to wipe


    his body.


    However, she could feel the changes in the man''s body as she rubbed further the lower part of his


    belly.


    Ste took a peek and quickly withdrew her gaze.


    Liam held her hand and gave her a bad smile. Ste had been married to him for so long that she knew


    exactly what he was thinking...


    She was a little embarrassed and her cheeks were as if burning. She wanted to pull her hand out, but it


    was toote.


    Liam yanked her over, and she fell right into his arms.


    She moved, "Stop... You still have injuries on you!"


    Liam''s hot breath was close to her ear, and his voice was low and hoarse, "This minor injury isn''t a


    hindrance."


    "That won''t work either." Ste gave him a reproachful look, "It takes a long time for your injured


    muscles and bones to heal! So, you better be careful."


    "But... I have some personal issues. How should I deal with them?" asked Liam.


    Ste''s gaze was helpless, and she could notugh or cry.


    Liam was usually expressionless. He was cold and scary to anyone. Sometimes his face was sullen,


    and no one dared to get close to him.


    Ste was the only one who could see the desire under his eyes.


    Ste smiled and kissed him on the cheek. She gently caressed his angr face with her hand.


    "Is that all?" Liam was dissatisfied.


    "Stop it! We''re in the hospital..." She said seriously.


    "Then solve it for me in a different way," Liam replied.


    "What?" Ste asked.


    She had not yet reacted when the man smirked and grabbed her hands to move downwards...


    The room was radiant with joy, even the small flowers on the windowsill bloomed even more colorful.


    ...


    Mia stood in front of the hospital''s entrance. She was bored and paced back and forth.


    Someone suddenly approached her from behind. "You''re Ste''s colleague, and you came with her,


    right?"


    Mia was stunned, and suddenly turned around to see a tall, slim doctor with a fair face and well-


    mannered look, smiling gently at her.


    She also smiled and shook his hand politely.


    "I''m Aiden. Liam''s attending physician," he introduced himself.


    Mia suddenly reacted.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Aiden, could he be the doctor that Ste had mentioned several times, the one who had brought her


    and Liam together?" Mia thought to herself.

 Chapter 82 Who Doesnt Have a Past

    Chapter 82 Who Doesn''t Have a Past


    Chapter 82 Who Doesn¡¯t Have a Past


    "Oh. You''re Dr. Johnson?" Mia asked.


    Mia abruptly withdrew her hand that was still holding him, "Are you Ste and Liam''s matchmaker?"


    Aiden did not notice the subtle change of emotions in her eyes. He always thought he matched Liam


    and Ste well and contributed to their happy marriage.


    With a slight pride in his tone, he tidied up his white coat and smiled as he looked at her, "I am. Oh, I


    didn''t help much. Their fate is destined. I just..."


    "You said you didn''t help much?" Mia interrupted him and raised her voice, "You''re humble!"


    Aiden frowned, only then realized that her expression was not right.


    "Dr. Johnson, you''re a doctor! Isn''t it your duty to save lives and help people? Why do I feel that you''re


    like those idle people who have nothing to do but matchmake others around..."


    "It''s alright to be a matchmaker, but at least match someone better!" Mia could not help but eximed,


    "Concerning Liam''s condition, doesn''t their marriage trouble Ste?"


    "You..." Aiden could not help but widen his eyes as someone pointed at his nose for the first time in his


    life.


    "What are you talking about?" He countered, "Their marriage was originally arranged by the elders of


    the Anderson family and the Taylor family. It''s just that the Anderson family has fallen, but one must


    speak of credibility, right? The engagement should not be broken because the family bes poor!"


    Mia rolled her eyes, "Oh, his family is not only poor. He has a criminal record and was imprisoned! An


    innocent girl like Ste would enjoy what kind of happiness once she married such a person?"


    "You can ask Ste, is she happy now?"


    "..." Mia was speechless.


    Aiden smiled smugly.


    Mia''s face turned red and pale, and she became enraged.


    "Miss, the professor taught me on the first day of my medical school that the most taboo thing as a


    doctor is ''treat the head if you have a headache and treat the feet if your feet are in pain''. It''s necessary


    to read the medical records and analyze the conditionprehensively. Sometimes there''s a patient


    with a liver problem, but you have to find a hematologist toe along for a consultation!"


    "What are you talking about? I don''t understand!" Mia red at him angrily.


    Aiden said in a gentle voice, "What I mean is that you need to beprehensive when visiting a doctor


    and the same goes for meeting people. Although there is often gossip about Liam in the vige, and he


    doesn''t socialize with others, I took care of him for a while when he was recovering from his injuries.


    Based on my understanding of him, I believed he is a good person. So, I helped him to fight for the


    Taylor family''s marriage contract."


    "As a human, who doesn''t have a past," Aiden grinned.


    When Mia heard his words, her brows furrowed slightly, and her eyes darkened slightly. Then, she


    stopped arguing with him.


    Aiden looked at her slender and arrogant back, the corners of his mouth kept rising, and he did not


    realize it.


    ...


    Ste finally did not have to go to the hospital after Liam was discharged from the hospital, and her


    burden was relieved slightly.


    She was more familiar with things at work and Eric had somewhat stopped causing trouble these days,


    and there was no news of him.


    Ste felt that everything was on the right track.


    But one day, David suddenly called her to go to the meeting room. Amelia was sitting there smiling and


    greeting her when she arrived in a hurry.


    With a thump in her heart, she stood at the door in a daze.


    "Ste, why are you standing there?" David smiled, "You are familiar with Miss Taylor, right?"


    Ste nodded awkwardly and met Amelia''s gaze, and she had a bad feeling in her heart.


    The marketing department''s director and several supervisors were present. After listening for a while,


    Ste realized that Amelia was here on behalf of Henry to discuss long-term cooperation with Rainbow


    Export.


    "It''s an honor to work with Taylor Group!"


    "That''s right! Taylor Group is one of the best in the industry, and ourpany is only a small one. It''s


    great for the smallpany to follow the bigpany to get a share of the pie!"


    "Don''t say that." Amelia looked at them with a smile, "Everyone is too kind. Before I came here, my


    father told me that this cooperation would be treated as my practice. After all, I will take over my family


    business in the future! If I made a mistake, please forgive me and offer me some advice."


    The meeting room fell silent suddenly.


    Ste sneered in her heart, and she felt everyone''s strange gazes. Amelia''s words meant that the


    Taylor family would be hers in the future and that Ste would have nothing as an illegitimate daughter.


    Although Ste was the daughter of the Taylor family, she could not get any money!


    Since this was the case, Ste may face difficulties in the future at thepany. These people are


    used to treat others based on their status. She was not favored in the Taylor family, nor will she be


    respected in thepany.


    Ste took a deep breath and smiled slightly at Amelia.


    "How could sis do anything wrong? You''ve been smart since you were a child, and you''re willing to


    work hard. There will be no issues with this cooperation!"


    "Thank you for thepliment!" Amelia replied.


    "What I said is true. Sis, you''re capable enough to manage Taylor Group well. But I remember Dad


    once said in an interview that he would work until he''s old, and he wanted to be the chairman of the


    board for a lifetime!"


    Steughed lightly, "It seems that Dad has indeed reached the age to retire to the second line. He


    favors sis, otherwise, why would he say that you''ll take over the family business?"


    "You... "Amelia''s expression changed instantly.


    As everyone knows, Henry was greedy for both money and power. Taylor Group, such arge


    enterprise was still a one-man show of him today.


    This feeling of authoritarianism was what Henry enjoyed the most, and it was also what he was most


    afraid of losing to others.


    Amelia had broken his taboo by saying the words "take over the family business" in public!


    If it reached Henry''s ears...


    Amelia bit her lips tightly and red viciously at Ste who was smiling.


    "We''re at work. It''s inconvenient to discuss family matters." Ste got up and distributed the


    cooperation n to everyone calmly, "This n was rushed out by the nning department after


    working overtime for several nights in a row. Please take a look, all leaders. If there''s anything that


    needs to be changed, please provide me with timely feedback, and I''ll discuss it with the nning


    department again."


    Mia said indifferently to Amelia, "Miss Taylor, this is the most popr form of nning at the moment.


    You should be able to read it, right?"


    "What do you mean? Is such a stupid n as iprehensible as a heavenly book?" Amelia was


    enraged.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Oh. I''m talking too much." Ste paused every word, "Miss Taylor is the heir to the Taylor Group. Of


    course, your working ability is great, and you can understand it!"


    "Ste!" Amelia was angry out of embarrassment.


    Ste deliberately pronounced the word "heir"!


    Ste coldly watched as Amelia wanted to get angry but did not want to lose her temper in front of the


    crowd, and Ste only felt pathetic and ridiculous.


    Ste was not interested in anything in the Taylor family and never wanted topete with Amelia for


    the right to inherit, but Amelia''s hostility made her unbearable.


    Ste sat calmly in her seat as David stood up to smooth things over and announce the start of the


    meeting.


    However, at this moment, Amelia''s cold voice sounded again.


    "I''m thirsty after talking for a long time! Is yourpany reluctant to give clients a cup of tea?"

 Chapter 83 Being a Happy Couple

    Chapter 83 Being a Happy Couple


    Chapter 83 Being a Happy Couple


    Hearing her words, Mr. Zach- the marketing department director immediately signaled his subordinates


    with nces.


    However, Amelia cast cold nces at Ste as she sneered, "I remember Ms. Taylor is pretty good at


    serving tea to the guests. Then please go and make me a cup of tea!"


    At this instance, all eyes turned to Ste. The conflict between the real daughter and the illegitimate


    daughter seems to never seems to be resolved.


    Ste stood up, looked at her, and walked toward the kitchen with a nk expression.


    As soon as David remembered the people who nned to merge Oliver''s and Celeb''spany


    together, he broke out in cold sweat.


    Just as he stood up and decided to stop Ste, he stopped and thought, ''Maybe it''s just a coincidence?


    Maybe they were nning to merge theirpanies, but it just happened to be in time for Ste''s


    ident...''


    Anyway, Ste''s background still remained a mystery, but not Amelia''s.


    He couldn''t offend Amelia- the real daughter- for Ste''s sake, who was an illegitimate daughter.


    Having made up his mind, David sat back and remained silent like the others.


    Not long after, Ste returned with a tea tray. She served everyone with a cup of tea. And soon, the


    conference room was filled with the tea aroma.


    When she ced the teacup in front of Amelia, thetter threw a casual nce at it and raised the


    teacup to her mouth but didn''t drink it. Instead, she sniffed it and frowned slightly.


    "This tea..."


    Everyone put down their teacups and looked at her in silence. Amelia sneered, "The color of this tea is


    so dark, did you even wash it before brewing?"


    "Ms. Taylor, do you actually know how to brew tea? Don''t you know that rinsing is the very first step in


    brewing tea? The first infusion of tea should be poured out! Hah, you can''t even do such a small task-


    then how could you take on the role of a manager?"


    "You''re lucky to be serving me today." Amelia crossed her arms as she boasted arrogantly, "If you were


    to serve someone else, wouldn''t you be theughing stock? Oh please Ms. Taylor, bear in mind that


    you represent the image of thepany! You must never make a mistake like that again, got it?"


    Ste, on the other hand, looked at her indifferently.


    "Of course, I am aware that I am the image of thepany. That''s why I''m using the finest quality of


    tea to serve you, Miss Taylor."


    "Is this the FINEST QUALITY TEA you meant?"


    "This is White Tipped Oolong Tea, also named the Oriental Beauty." Ste chuckled, "We don''t need to


    wash this type of tea as we drink the leaf bud. This is because it contains a lot of amino acids and


    theophylline. If we wash it, thesepounds will be washed away."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    Within seconds, Amelia''s face became distorted as the others continued to drink the tea to hide their


    giggles.


    Amelia, who lost her face at that moment stood up abruptly and red at Ste.


    "What? How dare you pretend to understand the tea? Have you ever seen those fine teas that my dad


    usually serves me? Don''t fool me with that Oriental Beauty you mentioned earlier! I have never heard


    of such a thing before, and I bet that it is just some random tea dregs!"


    Mr. Zach gave a dryugh as he exined, "Well, Oriental Beauty is indeed the best tea in our


    fond of this tea. So, the Martinez has spent millions of dors just to purchase this kind of tea!"


    "You''re right!" Someone eximed, "How could it be tea dregs? You''re just joking right, Miss Taylor?"


    "You guys..." Amelia bit her lip as her face flushed with anger.


    At the same time, Ste gave her sideways nce- which Amelia thought that was humiliating her.


    Losing herposure in pure embarrassment, Amelia grabbed the tea cup and sshed the tea


    toward Ste''s face without hesitation.


    As if anticipating her reaction, Ste quickly dodged aside. The tea was poured onto the wall and the


    teacup broke into pieces.


    Within seconds, the conference room fell into a sudden silence. Everyone was staring at Amelia who


    was acting like a shrew with their widening eyes.


    "Miss Taylor, what are you doing?"


    By this time, the two directors were already displeased with her rude behavior. If they were to


    cooperate with her, she would definitely cause them endless trouble!


    Ste halted, trudged toward Amelia, and lightly squeezed her arm. Just as Amelia was about to


    bber again, she was stunned by Ste''s gaze.


    She rarely saw Ste act so stern. Now, she realized that Ste was no longer the innocent white


    sheep who could be bullied by anyone. Realizing this fact, Amelia''s heart trembled in fear and she no


    longer dare to argue.


    Could it be that she was influenced by Liam, who was cold to others after being with him for so long?


    "What are you going to do?"


    "Sis," Ste lowered her voice as she stared at her, "I represent thepany, while you represent Dad


    and the Taylor Group! If you behave unreasonably, Dad''s reputation would be damaged, don''t you think


    so?"


    Listening to her words, Amelia stared at her as she clenched her fists.


    "If this cup of tea had been thrown at me just now, thepany would have been crowded with


    spectators, and someone would upload the recorded video on social media. Then, news of ''Taylor


    Group, who is the first party humiliated and physically attacked Party B''s staff for no reason'' would


    surely be the hot topic by then!"


    "Sis, I''m sure that you''re aware that Dad is a person who is concerned about his reputation. What do


    you think he will do to you after knowing this matter?"


    At this instance, Amelia''s face turned red. She was unable to retort back.


    Ste scoffed and let go of her arm, "Sis, since you have started working, you must be careful of your


    words and behavior. After all, I''m also a Taylor, and I don''t want to be embarrassed by your childish


    acts!"


    "Hah, it seems that this cup of tea is not to Miss Taylor''s taste." Ste raised her voice as she smirked.


    "I''ll serve you another cup of tea!"


    After saying that, she elegantly turned around and walked out of the conference room calmly.


    ''Hah, since she was not used to drinking fine-quality tea, let me serve her tea dregs as she wished!''


    thought Ste as she scoffed coldly.


    But then, she suddenly recalled something.


    In fact, she actually didn''t recognize the Oriental Beauty that had just been brewed. It was all thanks to


    Liam, who had once brought this type of tea home for her to drink. He was also the one who had taught


    her not to wash the tea before brewing it.


    But since Ste had little interest in tea, she hadn''t taken it seriously.


    Yet, she didn''t expect to hear from the Director today that the Martinez family from the Emberfall also


    liked this kind of expensive tea.


    A strange thought shed through her mind at instance.


    Could it be that Liam was...


    But soon, she shook her head again andughed at herself for being too sensitive. It was just a slightly


    more expensive type of tea, it''s not like there was anything rare about it. So how could these two things


    be connected? Liam must have nothing to do with the Martinez family.


    The cooperation meeting, which could have been resolved in an hour and a half was dyed until the


    end of the day due to Amelia''s uproar.


    After work, Ste came home tired. As soon as she entered the house, shey down on the sofa and


    let out a long sigh.


    Liam poured her a ss of water.


    "Thanks."


    "Your face looks quite pale." He sat next to her and touched her forehead, "Are you feeling unwell?"


    Ste shook her head and smiled bitterly, "Maybe the weather''s too hot and I''m a bit tired. You''re


    hungry, aren''t you? I''ll prepare the dinner right away."


    "Hey, you don''t have to," Liam squeezed her shoulder.


    He suddenly realized that she had lost weight again- he could feel her bones protruding out of her skin


    just by squeezing her shoulder.


    There was a slightly strange feeling flickered at the bottom of his heart.


    "Ste, let''s go out for dinner tonight."


    She blinked at him with her wide eyes, "Where are we going to?"

 Chapter 84 Youre Just an Ordinary Person, Right?

    Chapter 84 You''re Just an Ordinary Person, Right?


    Chapter 84 You''re Just an Ordinary Person, Right?


    Liam chuckled softly, "The Luxury Hotel."


    Ste gulped as she listened to his answer, and smiled reluctantly.


    How straightforward for him to choose to dine at the Luxury Hotel every time.


    But as he had just recovered from his serious injury, she decided to treat him well with a fancy dinner!


    After changing her clothes, Ste and Liam departed to the Luxury Hotel.


    There were many people entering the Luxury Hotel. However, it was strange that nobody was sitting at


    the seat beside the window.


    As soon as the two entered, the waiter politely directed them to the seat by the window.


    "Darling, we''re sitting in the same ce where we sat thest 2 times again!" eximed Ste in


    surprise. "Isn''t the service here excellent? We''ve only been here twice, but they already remembered


    the seat where we always sit?"


    Liam grinned but still remained silent. Then he looked at the menu and handed it to the waiter, while


    exchanging nces with thetter.


    The waiter recognized him and knew that he had a close rtionship with Oliver, so he hurriedly told


    the kitchen staff to prepare the dishes they had ordered.


    After a while, all the dishes were served. Ste was surprised when she tasted them. She preferred


    food that tasted sweet, and every dish that was served had a sweet taste to it. But, they weren''t greasy


    though, which made her satisfied with the dishes from the bottom of her heart.


    "The quality of the high-end hotel is certainly different!" Ste sighed again in amusement, "Their


    service is amazing! How could the chef remember each guest''s preferences so clearly?"


    Liam stared at her quietly with his doting gaze.


    "Are you feeling better now?"


    "Huh?" Ste was taken aback by his question. She wondered how he could notice her emotions.


    Liam then ced the crayfish on her te.


    "Well... I''m feeling much better now." Ste smiled embarrassedly, "Anyway, as long as I could eat


    happily, I''m already satisfied!"


    Liam narrowed his eyes slightly, and chuckled, "Then, I suppose you''re really easy to please!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "What should I do?" She pouted, "If I was so easily annoyed by the little troubles in life, how could I live


    a happy life? Since living a happy life or a sad life is a choice, I''d rather live happily!"


    He was impressed by her positive attitude. Liam smiled at her and then continued to pick the bones out


    of the fish.


    While eating, Ste told Liam about everything that had happened today.


    "I think things like today will happen in the future. I know Amelia too well. Ever since she was a child,


    she could never stand me being better than her. And I''ve put up with her misbehavior for so many


    years - to the point where she thought I was easy to bully..."


    "But from today, I won''t put up with it any longer," Ste said firmly as she put down her utensils.


    "I''m going to make her realize that not everything can be resolved the way she expects. Even if I am an


    illegitimate daughter, that doesn''t mean I have to bear her insults! My background is not something I


    can choose, but that is no excuse for her to insult me!


    "You''re right." Liam gently held her hand, "No matter what you do, I''ll support you."


    Listening to his words, Ste beamed happily, then continued to dig in.


    "It will be very annoying for you to work with Amelia in the future." Liam said in a deep tone, "Ste, if


    you can''t stand her bully, don''t force yourself. It''s no big deal even if you do quit the job. I''m sure my


    ie will be enough for us..."


    "Don''t worry!" Ste smiled innocently, "Just keep the money you earn and spend it yourself. You''re a


    man - won''t you need the money to spend when you''re out with your friends? How embarrassing it


    would be if you didn''t have enough money with you!"


    Liam chuckled bitterly at her remarks, "Honey, actually I..."


    Well, actually I don''t need to pay when I''m hanging out with my friends!


    "I''m not going to quit," Ste said in a firm tone. "I''ve worked so hard to get this position, how could I


    just resign? Don''t worry, I''ll control my emotions and handle things well. I''m all grown up - I''m not that


    fragile, you know!


    At this moment, Liam, who was experiencing mixed emotions as he listened to her words, squeezed


    her hand even tighter.


    After a short silence, he said, "It''s all my fault. I''m such a useless husband to make you suffer."


    "What stupid things are you talking about? I can handle it." Steughed, "By the way, I''ve realized


    that we can''t spend the rest of our lives working for others! I have to start my own business!"


    Liam looked at her with interest.


    "Your own business?"


    "Yes! If I could invest during my free time or do some part-time jobs, that would also be an ie for


    me!"


    Ste began to n seriously, "Even if I set up a small stall, that''s also considered my own business!


    Since I am the boss, I could do whatever I want! How good will that be!"


    "If you have a model to invest in, what kind of business do you want to do?"


    Ste thought for a while and replied, "Hmm... If I had a lot of money, I would buy an entire shopping


    mall, and there will be a lot of customers visiting my mall every day! Hehe, but that is definitely


    impossible. A more realistic goal for me is to save some money to open a small cafe. I would design it


    withrge floor-to-ceiling windows and a small courtyard full of irises. Then, I''d sit behind the counter,


    brewing the coffee and preparing desserts!


    "Is that all you need?"


    "Mmm!"


    "Good." Liam smiled softly, "Got it."


    Ste was stunned and woke up from the fantasy imagination she had just had.


    Although Liam sounded casual, he didn''t look like he was joking around.


    Ste suddenly remembered the time when she had undergone the assassination of Benjamin and


    Daniel. After waking up from the hospital, Liam had once asked her the same question- if she had


    superpowers, how would she punish those viins?


    She had casually replied that she would make them disappear from her sight forever.


    Sure enough, she never saw them again when she returned to the office.


    Her heart skipped a beat as this thought shed through her mind. She sensed something unusual


    about this matter.


    "What''s wrong with you?" asked Liam as he served the soup in front of her.


    Ste froze in surprise and raised her hand abruptly. She almost knocked the bowl over.


    "Finish the soup quickly." Liam calmly suggested, "It won''t taste good if it gets cold."


    And so, Ste regained her senses and hurriedly drank the soup.


    After dinner, they took a small walk along the seashore.


    While leaning against Liam, Ste silently watched her husband.


    Noticing her gaze, Liam lowered his head slightly and smiled, "Why are you staring at me so


    intensely?"


    "Darling..." Ste hesitated for a moment, and asked, "You... you''re just an ordinary person, right? "


    "Why are you asking that?"


    "Just answer my question first!"


    Liam rubbed her hair and held her in his arms. He hovered, opening his mouth slightly as if trying to


    say something but then shutting it again. Finally, he answered her, "Yes."


    "But I''m a punk who likes to fight and I''ve been locked up. So, I''m far worse than an ordinary person."


    "Whew! I knew it, you must be an ordinary person!" Ste let out a sigh of relief and hugged him


    excitedly, "You''re the best, darling!"


    At this moment, Liam frowned but felt funny at her reaction.


    He wondered why she was acting like this.


    "Don''t you hope that I''ll be an extraordinary person?"

 Chapter 85 She is Different

    Chapter 85 She is Different


    Chapter 85 She is Different


    All the other women wanted their husbands to be the richest men in the world, but apparently, his wife


    was not like them.


    Ste stared at him with her sparkling eyes and asked, "Why should I hope that you are an


    extraordinary person? Isn''t it good to be ordinary?"


    "No." Liam smiled slightly, "What I meant was, if I were sessful, wouldn''t you be able to have a


    better life?"


    "Well, we''re living a wonderful life right now!" Ste held his arm and leaned her head on his shoulder.


    She had always been a contented person. Compared to fame and fortune, she preferred living an


    ordinary, peaceful life.


    "Actually, I don''t envy those rich people." She said in a low voice, "Maybe it''s because I grew up in an


    abnormal family. I witnessed my mother''s tragedy and I always feel that rich people are heartless..."


    "So, I just want to find someone who loves me, start a family, and live happily ever after together! That


    is my only wish."


    Liam looked at her and asked, "If..."


    He uttered hoarsely, "If, you found out that your husband was actually a rich guy, what would you do?"


    His question struck Ste. She paused, fell into her thoughts, and answered him, "I don''t think I could


    ept it."


    As he listened to her answer, his heart tightened. "Why?"


    "It''s too stressful for me. I will feel that we have nothing inmon. We live in a different world and I''m


    sure there will be many conflicts in the future. Instead of fighting every day in the future, it''d be better if


    we break up now."


    Liam immediately interjected, "Are you nning to break up with me?"


    "Why are you acting so nervous? I''m just kidding!"ughed Ste as she leaned on his shoulder.


    "We''re just a normal couple, darling. Stop thinking that unrealistic things. What you said earlier is too


    unrealistic! Let''s live a good life, save our money, and have children until we''re old, okay?"


    "Of course," Liam nodded his head as he struggled to say those two words.


    Under the dim light, she couldn''t see his somber expression or sense his unspoken feelings.


    Liam hugged her tightly as he felt the sudden fear. He looked out at the pitch-ck sea in the distance,


    as if it were their unknown future.


    Audrey called out to Liam several times before he regained his senses. This time, he almost burned his


    hand with the cigarette.


    Snatching away the cigarette which he was holding, Audrey smashed it hard into the ashtray and


    looked at Liam, who was acting like a fool.


    Oliver, who was sitting next to him couldn''t stopughing. "Audrey, you have to remember his stunned


    expression just now! It''s something that will only happen once in a lifetime."


    Liam gave him a death re.


    Listening to hisments, Audrey became somehow interested, "What''s wrong with Liam? He had


    never acted like this before!"


    "You''re right," Oliver whispered, "In fact, he had never acted like this before he got married!"


    Audrey immediately understood the meaning behind his words and burst outughing.


    Liam was in no mood to talk to them. In order to hide his embarrassment, he randomly picked up the


    financial magazine next to him and flipped through it, but his action led to another round ofughter.


    "Noah!" shouted Caleb as he pointed out, "You''ve got it upside down!"


    Liam darkened his facial expression as he listened to Caleb''sments.


    Caleb had long suspected that something must have happened between Liam and Ste to make him


    act the way he did. But, that was their problem and should be solved between them. So, Liam didn''t


    want to tell them, the outsiders, what was going on.


    He coughed and changed the subject."So... what were you saying earlier? Audrey, did you say


    something was going to happen in Emberfall?"


    Audrey looked at her brother as she exined, "Lately, Uncle Christopher seems restless. He''s been


    arguing with Dad all day in the directorate, and Grandpa doesn''t even care! Uncle Christopher also


    said that since you''re staying in Bramore, you must be on the same team as your maternal grandfather,


    ignoring the Martinez family..."


    "Hah!" Oliver scoffed contemptuously, "Did Sir Martinez even believe those words?"


    "He may not believe it if Uncle Christopher mentions it once or twice." Liam said in a deep tone, "But if


    he repeated the lie a thousand times, even the lie could be the truth, couldn''t it?"


    The people around him fell silent.


    "Besides, Zander must be nning something nasty behind," Audrey continued. "Brother, you must


    remain vignt in this matter. I''ve heard that Zander has connections with the mafias. If he wants to


    mess with you, he will definitely hire them. He is in the dark now, while you are in the light. You can''t let


    him seed!"


    "Of course, I''m aware of that."


    Zander was Christopher Martinez''s son- they were birds of the same feathers, flocking together.


    On the other hand, although Liam''s father, Alton Martinez was the eldest son in the Martinez family, he


    had no talent for the business. Sir Martinez always referred to him as a useless man. Not to mention


    that he had even divorced and remarried, which had caused quite a stir. Sir Martinez had begun to look


    down on Alton.


    And with that in mind, Alton was sure to get into trouble whenever Christopher spread bad rumors


    about him in front of Sir Martinez.


    Liam narrowed his eyes as he clenched his fists tightly.


    "I''ve found out that Christopher and his son are using a shellpany to umte wealth by unfair


    means." He ordered firmly, "But, don''t do anything yet. If he dares to make any moves, this will be our


    trump card!"


    Audrey nodded her head, "Understood!"


    "When do you n to return to Emberfall?"


    "Well..." Audrey grinned mischievously, "I haven''t said a word to my sister-inw yet, so what''s the


    point of me going back so soon?"


    "Audrey," Liam said in a low tone, "You know how to act when you get back, don''t you?"


    "Of course, of course!" Audrey chuckled.


    Before she came, she had heard that Mr. Anderson was pampering Mrs. Anderson without a bottom


    line, and had hidden his identity for fear that Ste wouldn''t be able to ept it when she found out the


    truth.


    Noah didn''t even bother with those beautiful women who had once been introduced to him by


    Christopher.


    Ste, however, being the exceptional one, easily captured his heart.


    This made Audrey even more curious as to what kind of woman Ste was.


    "By the way, Oliver." Liam focused his gaze on him, "Since the Wilson family has a lot of properties


    here, are you familiar with all the shops in Eldoria?"


    Oliver was stunned by his sudden question. With a slight frown, he replied, "Well, the Wilson family


    does deal with some merchants. Noah, are you nning to open a shop?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "Help me find a suitable shop. It should have floor-to-ceiling windows, and the courtyard should be


    nted with irises... Well, it shouldn''t be too far from the city center."


    The remaining people were surprised as they widened their eyes.


    "Don''t look at me with such a strange expression." Liam looked at them and stood up. As he headed


    toward the door, he said, "Anyway, I need this shop. Let me look at it when you find it and I''ll make a


    decision afterward!"


    He left the room, leaving the three of them speechless.


    Looking at his watch, Liam smiled softly. It was time for him to pick Ste up from work at this hour.


    It had always been that way during these days. When it was time for her to get off work, he arrived at


    her office building on time. They took the bus home, bought groceries at the market, prepared dinner,


    and watched TV together.


    This idle life was sofortable that it gave him a sense of unreality.


    However, just as he was walking down the stairs, his mobile phone suddenly rang. It was Amelia who


    contacted him, "Liam, we''re having dinner together. C''mon, join us!"


    "If you don''t, I''ll tell the male colleague to send Ste back! Since she''s always acting mysterious all the


    time, no one knows where she lives ...Haha, if the male colleague sends her off to somewhere else


    instead, you mustn''t be angry with my sister!"

 Chapter 86 Does He Know about Stocks?

    Chapter 86 Does He Know about Stocks?


    Chapter 86 Does He Know About Stocks?


    After hanging up the phone, Liam calmed down for a few seconds before calling Ste to confirm if she


    was safe.


    The voice on the other end was weak and filled with helplessness.


    "Darling, the two directors insisted on treating the clients to dinner tonight... s, you know that our


    biggest client now is Amelia. I have to go."


    "Yeah, it''s okay." Liam didn''t mention that Amelia had called him. "Where are you having dinner? Send


    me the address and I''lle pick you up."


    Ste agreed with a smile and quickly sent him the address.


    Liam checked and realized it was the same address Amelia had sent him.


    At first, he was worried that Amelia had some sort of conspiracy, trying to lure him away. But now it


    seemed like Amelia wasn''t lying.


    But why did Amelia specifically call him and ask him to join their dinner?


    Liam pondered for a moment.


    Regardless of the reason, it would be better for him to go just in case.


    ......


    Halfway through the meal, the atmosphere at the table started to heat up. Several men toasted each


    other and tried their best to tter Amelia.


    Ste never enjoyed these social gatherings, and now she felt even more exhausted.


    She kept looking at her watch, and strangely enough, every minute and second seemed to pass by


    extremely slowly. The end of the dinner seemed distant, and the open and secret power struggle


    between the sales and marketing directors was irritating. Just as she was thinking of making an excuse


    to step outside for some fresh air, she suddenly heard Amelia''s sharp voice.


    "Hey, everyone, hold off on drinking for a moment!"


    Everyone immediately put down their sses and looked at her in silence.


    "Heh, a mysterious guest isingter!" Amelia turned to Ste, her lips curling with a sinister smile.


    "Ste, after all, we are family! Although you didn''t marry well, you two are already married, and he is


    my brother-inw! Heh, having him experience this kind of asion a few more times will be beneficial


    for him, right?"


    "What did you say?" Ste''s heart skipped a beat. "Did you call Liam here?"


    Before Amelia could reply, someone lightly knocked on the private room''s door.


    Sure enough, Liam walked in from behind the door, and Ste stared nkly, her mind going nk.


    Amelia definitely had some evil intentions!


    She called Liam here with the sole purpose of humiliating him!


    In a panic, Ste rushed to Liam''s side and gently held his hand. However, he turned to look at her and


    gave her a reassuring smile.


    Ste was thinking about how to help Liam out of this predicament.


    But Amelia quickly approached, her voice loud. "Let me introduce him! This is my brother-inw, Liam!"


    Liam looked around and nodded in greeting. However, the men present seemed to sense the inherent


    pressure emanating from him and all avoided his gaze.


    Ameliaughed and said, "Ste, stop standing there like an idiot! Hurry up. Let Liam sit next to you


    and join us in eating!"


    "I''m afraid that Liam has never been to such a hotel before... Ha-ha, he''s really lucky to be with you!"


    Ste wanted to retort angrily, but Liam gently squeezed her hand, giving her a reassuring pinch.


    Liam remained calm andposed, gracefully taking his seat next to Ste.


    Although he didn''t speak, his demeanor was extraordinary. Even David, someone who had seen and


    experienced a lot, couldn''t help but furrow his eyebrows slightly, carefully observing Liam.


    Only Amelia firmly believed that Liam was a poor and worthless thug. In order to humiliate Ste, she


    went to great lengths.


    "Liam, what have you been up totely? Have you been learning about finance and trade from Ste?"


    "Ste, you should teach your husband. Otherwise, the gap between the two of you will only widen,


    and you will eventually go your separate ways! After all, your husband is not knowledgeable in this


    area. He has been detained so many times, so I doubt he learned anything good in there..."


    "Sis." Ste looked at Amelia coldly. "Is today''s meal not to your liking?"


    "It''s fine. What''s wrong?"


    "Since it suits your taste, eat more. The more you eat, the less you talk!"


    "You..." Amelia widened her eyes. "What does it have to do with you how much I eat? I was just


    chatting casually. Your husband hasn''t said anything yet. Why are you so sensitive?"


    "Hey, Miss Taylor, rx!" Mr. Zach raised his ss and said with a smile, "Ste just advised you to eat


    more, which was her good intention! Come on, I''ll drink this ss of wine first as a toast!"


    Amelia snorted, raised her head, and gulped down her wine.


    Ste suppressed her anger, her lips tightly pressed together, and her fist under the table was


    trembling slightly.


    She looked at Liam who had a calm expression and couldn''t help but feel a little guilty.


    Amelia must have invited him under Ste''s name, but he shouldn''t havee. Now he had to endure


    the humiliation... This dinner was different from the previous banquet. They could slip out from a side


    door during the banquet, but with just a few people at this dinner, it wouldn''t be good if they left so


    tantly.


    "Darling," Ste whispered, feeling aggrieved. "I''m really sorry..."


    Liam chuckled, held her hand, and served her a cornball that she loved.


    He heard the people at the table starting to discuss stocks.


    Phoenix Group, Starlight Securities, and Wissington...


    Liam furrowed his brows slightly, a faint smile appearing on his lips.


    "Are you interested in these stocks, everyone?"


    His deep and maic voice was like a stone thrown into the water, causing ripples to spread.


    Everyone was stunned and almost turned their gaze toward him at the same time.


    "Uh, Mr. Anderson, do you know about stocks too?"


    "Humph, he knows nothing about it!" Amelia was supercilious. "I''m afraid he doesn''t even know how to


    spell the names we mentioned!"


    "Who said that?" Ste immediately retorted, "My Darling usually reads a lot of financial news and even


    knows severalnguages! Right, Darling?"


    Liam chuckled. "These stocks are rtively obscure, but they can be considered as potential


    investments. You can think about it."


    The group of people exchanged nces. After a moment of silence, someone said with a fake smile,


    "Actually... we didn''t n to invest in these stocks. I''ve studied the market trend, and these stocks can''t


    be considered as potential investments. They''re more like dying industries! Ha-ha!"


    Amelia joined in their mockery andughed even more proudly. Whileughing, she looked at Ste


    and Liam with disdain.


    "How could someone who has been in jail know about stocks? I''d rather believe that pigs can fly!"


    "Ha-ha..."


    "Now, Sris Estate is the one with the momentum. If you don''t buy these stocks, you''ll be at a loss!"


    Ste bit her lip, her head almost drooping to her chest.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Liam didn''t care. When they finishedughing, he held Ste''s hand and walked toward the door.


    "Let me give you all some advice again." He turned around at the doorway. His expression was cold,


    and there were no smiles in his eyes. "Sris Estate is not as good as it seems. In any case, investing


    carries risks, so you''d better be careful. Stocks can easily lead to bankruptcy. It''s really not worth it!"


    The people in the room were stunned for a moment. Watching Liam and Ste leave, they burst into


    mockingughter again.


    "Hey, he knows nothing about it, does he?"


    "That''s right! I bet this guy hasn''t even finished elementary school. Miss Taylor, Ste is truly brave.


    She even dared to marry someone like him!"


    "Come on, let''s continue drinking..."


    No one paid attention to Liam''s words.


    However, David was the only one who took notice and quietly made a phone call to a friend at the stock


    exchange.

 Chapter 87 Get Rich by Having a Meal with Stella

    Chapter 87 Get Rich by Having a Meal with Ste


    Chapter 87 Get Rich by Having a Meal with Ste


    The next day, when Ste walked into thepany, she felt that everyone was looking at her with


    different eyes.


    She was a little puzzled. After she dealt with a few documents, Annie knocked on the door and


    whispered excitedly in her ear, "The wholepany knows... Your husband is amazing!"


    Ste was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    "Those stocks!" Annie shook her phone. "They''re skyrocketing. Haven''t you seen it?"


    Ste rarely paid attention to these things, but after hearing Annie''s words, she became interested.


    Looking at the market trend, she found that Liam was right!


    She frowned and suddenly felt something strange in her heart.


    "I heard that those people in the marketing department bought the stocks of something called Sris


    Estate and now they''re all losing money!" Annie gloated. "They can''t sell the stocks now. Mr. Lewis was


    smart. He secretly had his friends at the stock exchange sell them and bought some other stocks... Ha,


    I bet he''s so happy right now!"


    Ste forced a smile, and her mind was a bit confused as if she was walking in a fog.


    Was Liam''s words really that magical?


    Perhaps... it was just a coincidence this time? He usually liked to watch financial news and pay


    attention to the ups and downs of the stock market, so he could know the trend ording to his


    analysis, and it wasn''t anything special.


    However, there was a small knot in Ste''s heart. She always felt that something was off, but she


    couldn''t pinpoint exactly what was wrong.


    She usually ate alone, but this noon, when she arrived at the restaurant, she was surrounded by a


    group of employees for the first time.


    "Ms. Taylor,e sit here!"


    "No thanks, I..." Ste hadn''t had a chance to refuse before she was pressed onto the seat.


    Someone had already prepared a meal and ced it in front of her. This meal was several times more


    expensive than what she usually ate.


    There werepliments and praises all around, and some people even directly asked her which


    stocks would rise next week.


    Ste was speechless, not knowing whether to swallow the food in her mouth or not.


    "Ste, who is your husband exactly? Is he the reincarnation of the stock god?"


    "I said it at thest banquet that Liam has an extraordinary appearance and presence. He''s definitely a


    big shot!"


    "Humph, how dare you call him by his name! Last time, you kept saying that he was a rogue!"


    "You..."


    Several people started to argue with each other. Ste quietly watched everyone, feeling a bit


    embarrassed as she smiled.


    Before, these people held prejudice against her, not epting that she could be the manager. But


    now, they were all ttering her.


    Ste sighed helplessly.


    She didn''t know much about the ways of the world, but she understood that people should get along


    with sincerity, not just a few ttering words.


    "Ste, what does Liam do usually?"


    "Oh." Ste paused. "He''s currently a coach at a boxing club, but he likes to study stocks and funds in


    his free time."


    "Ha-ha, that''s amazing!" Everyone praised again, "Do we even need to have dinner with Buffett? Just


    having a meal with Ste can make us rich!"


    The restaurant echoed with livelyughter and conversation.


    Not far away, Amelia stared at them intently.


    The food on her te remained untouched, but her fork was on the verge of being broken.


    Last night, she had intended to make Liam embarrassed and humiliate Ste by the way.


    But she ended up shooting herself in the foot!


    Amelia''s eyes shed with a sinister light as she bit her lips fiercely, wishing she could tear Ste''s


    bones apart and drink Ste''s blood.


    ......


    Later that evening, Amelia returned home and noticed that Henry''s expression didn''t look right. She


    instinctively nced at Madison, who was sitting next to him.


    Madison tipped Amelia a wink and ced a hand near her lips, mouthing, "Be careful".


    Amelia''s heart suddenly raced.


    Henry coughed twice and suddenly looked up. The glint in his eyes sent shivers down Amelia''s spine.


    "Dad..." Amelia forced a smile. "You came home early today. Is everything okay at thepany?"


    "Humph." Henry coldly looked at her. "You seem to care a lot about mypany!"


    Amelia pursed her lips. "Taylor Group is our family''s business. Of course, I should care..."


    "Do you also care about who will inherit this business after I die?"


    Henry mmed the table, stood up angrily, and red at her with his eyes widen.


    Amelia trembled in fear, her face pale. She looked at him with a frightened expression and hurriedly


    exined, "Dad, you... have misunderstood. I didn''t..."


    "Don''t you dare argue!"


    A teacup on the table fell to the ground with a loud crash, shattering into pieces! Amelia shrank her


    neck, clenched her fists tightly, and her lips trembled, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Madison dared not intervene. She could only silently endure it in fear.


    It had been like this for so many years.


    Whether at home or in thepany, Henry had turned himself into a feudal emperor. Anyone who


    dared to defy him would face a terrible fate.


    "I heard that when you were discussing cooperation with Rainbow Export, you told everyone that you


    would take over the family business!" Henry walked up to her, and there seemed to be sharp knives in


    his eyes. "Humph, you''re really my good daughter! I''m not even dead yet, but you''re already plotting to


    take my money!"


    "Dad, please let me exin..."


    "What''s there to exin?" Henry roared. He hated anyone coveting his position the most.


    "I''ll make it clear today! If you obediently follow my orders, you will be the sessor of Taylor Group.


    But if you dare to have any evil thoughts, don''t even think about getting a penny!"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "You are not the only one who can inherit my position!"


    Amelia''s ears buzzed, and she looked at him in disbelief.


    Hadn''t Henry always disliked Ste and her mother all these days?


    Didn''t he sacrifice Ste just to prevent her from marrying Liam?


    Why did it suddenly...


    Henry coldly nced at her and revealed a sly smile.


    Amelia had been spoiled by him, so she inevitably became arrogant and thought highly of herself. If


    she ever had thoughts of seizing power, he wouldn''t even have a chance to regret it!


    So using Ste to restrain Amelia was the best solution.


    Henry sped his hands behind his back and clenched his fists lightly. He had lived half his life, and he


    loved no one but himself!


    "Amelia." He softened his tone, but there was still a hint of coldness in his voice. "You are the daughter


    I raised with great pains. Don''t disappoint me."


    "Yes, that''s right!" Madison quickly smoothed things over and pulled Henry aside. "Henry, our daughter


    is sensible! Don''t believe the instigation of the b*tch and misunderstand our daughter!"


    "What?" Henry frowned. "Do you mean that I''m already senile and can''t even tell if someone is trying to


    instigate me?"


    Madison didn''t dare to say anything more.


    Henry snorted coldly and continued, "There''s a big matter recently, and I want to entrust it to Amelia."


    "Dad, please tell me!"


    "I heard that Audrey is in Eldoria." Henry smirked. "You always want to marry into the Martinez family,


    don''t you? That youngdy is Mr. Noah Martinez''s younger sister! You don''t need me to teach you the


    specifics of what to do, right?"

 Chapter 88 Miss Martinezs Charity Party

    Chapter 88 Miss Martinez''s Charity Party


    Chapter 88 Miss Martinez''s Charity Party


    Amelia''s eyes lit up and her heart raced.


    "Dad, Audrey... is the youngest daughter of the Martinez family, right?"


    "Yes," Henry said ndly, "She seems to be only eighteen this year and hasn''t gone to university yet.


    She is the youngest child of the Martinez family and the most beloved sister of Mr. Noah Martinez. If


    you can win over this little princess and have her speak well of you in front of Mr. Noah Martinez, there


    might be hope for you to marry into the Martinez family!"


    "Dad, I know what to do!" Amelia bit her lips and pondered for a moment. "I will have someone keep an


    eye on Miss Martinez''s whereabouts and then quickly hold a party, preferably... under the guise of a


    charity dinner! I know that the Martinez family likes to do charity work."


    "Good idea." Henry finally smiled. "Once you find Audrey, personally write the invitation letter!"


    "That''s for sure!"


    "The sooner the party, the better, so as not to lose any opportunities."


    "I understand." Amelia was delighted in her heart.


    However, Henry''s next words ruthlessly shattered her delight.


    "Also, inform Ste and let her attend the party too!"


    "What?" Amelia almost screamed, "Dad, well..."


    "What''s wrong? Don''t you want to?"


    Henry raised his voice and gave her a fierce re.


    Madison beside them was also furious, but she dared not speak up.


    Ever since their family traveled thousands of miles to Emberfall to attend Mr. Noah Martinez''s


    weing party but was stopped at the door, Henry felt that he had been greatly embarrassed and had


    never been kind to Madison.


    So at this moment, Madison could only let Amelia swallow her anger. "Amelia, be obedient!" She tipped


    Amelia a wink. "It''s just a party. That b*tch is no match for you!"


    Amelia''s teeth creaked as she clenched her fists so hard that her blood vessels bulged.


    "Amelia." Henry sneered and said, "No matter what, Ste is your sister. You two should get along well


    and take care of each other!"


    "Fine..." Amelia struggled to say the word. "I will let her know."


    Henry nodded in satisfaction.


    He knew that by doing this, Amelia would definitely hate Ste to the core.


    And when she was in extreme emotional states, she was more likely to lose control and be easily used


    by him.


    In his eyes, his daughters were nothing more than tools to profit from.


    ......


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    A few dayster, Ste stood at the entrance of the hotel.


    Tonight, the guests wereing and going, and it was bustling.


    But for her, it was a different world.


    When she received Amelia''s notification, she was taking care of her mother in the hospital. Tears


    welled up in her eyes as she looked at her mother''s grey hair and vacant eyes, and thought about her


    tragic life.


    It was at this moment that Amelia called and told her about the charity party the next day, mocking and


    taunting her.


    "This is specially allowed by Dad for you to attend the party. Otherwise, as an illegitimate daughter, do


    you think you have the qualification to go there?"


    "No need." Ste responded coldly, "I''m already married and have nothing to do with the Taylor family!"


    "Ste, let me remind you!" Amelia sneered on the other end of the phone. "This is Dad''s decision. If


    you dare to defy him, do you think he will let you off easily with his temper? Huh, if he wants to deal


    with you and your crazy mother, it''s easier than crushing an ant!"


    It was this sentence that made Ste''s heart tremble.


    That was why she stood here tonight.


    She didn''t tell Liam the truth. She just casually mentioned that she had to work overtime at night and he


    didn''t have to wait for her to have dinner.


    Anyway, it was just a party...


    Ste took a deep breath and forced a smile, nning to make an excuse to leave after staying for a


    while.


    But just as she walked up the hotel steps and hadn''t entered the party hall, a figure suddenly shed in


    front of her.


    "Oh, so you actually came?"


    Amelia crossed her arms in front of her chest and looked down at Ste arrogantly. A scornful and


    mocking smile appeared on her face.


    Ste was taken aback. She had to admit that Amelia had dressed up carefully tonight. Her red fishtail


    evening dress suited her figure well and brought out her goodplexion.


    Inparison, Ste''s in ck and white dress seemed a bit casual.


    "Ste." Amelia frowned. "Didn''t I tell you that Miss Martinez is the honored guest tonight? But you


    dressed like this. Are you trying to embarrass the Taylor family?"


    "You said it was a charity party." Ste said lightly, "Does a charity party require me to dress like I''m


    going on stage to perform?"


    "What did you say?"


    "The theme of the charity party is charity, not Miss Martinez." Ste nced at her. "I think dressing


    appropriately is enough. Being too shy and attention-seeking would only detract from the original


    intention of charity."


    Amelia''s expression kept changing with anger, but there were many guests around, so she couldn''t


    lose her temper. She could only grit her teeth and say fiercely in a low voice.


    "You b*tch! How dare you teach me how to do things!"


    "I wouldn''t dare." Ste chuckled and said, "This party was organized by you. I''m just here to see how


    capable you are!"


    Amelia narrowed her eyes. Just as Ste was about to walk past her, she suddenly stepped forward


    and blocked Ste''s way.


    "It''s the time when guests are entering, but you''re dressed like this. It''s really embarrassing!"


    "Alright." Ste looked into her eyes. "Then I''ll go back."


    "Hold on!" Amelia said arrogantly, "Dad specifically asked you toe, but you''re leaving. Are you


    trying to get me into trouble?"


    Ste was speechless, standing there in silence.


    "Here''s the deal." Amelia gave a cold smile. "I''ll drive you home. I happened to clean up the house a


    couple of days ago, and the servants found some old items... Humph, those were your mother''s things,


    so I told them not to throw them away and kept them for you."


    "What?"


    Ste was shocked.


    But Peggy used to be a servant in the Taylor family, so it was normal for her personal belongings to be


    left there.


    She just couldn''t understand why Amelia could be so kind and keep them for her mother.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Amelia pursed her lips and deliberately walked up to Ste.


    Amelia''s expression softened a lot.


    "Actually, I think Dad is right. After all, we are sisters and should take care of each other... Putting that


    aside, you helped me fulfill the engagement with the Anderson family, so I should repay you."


    "Keeping your mother''s things this time can be considered my repayment to you. Ste, we''re even


    now!"


    Ste pursed her lips. She thought that perhaps Amelia hadn''tpletely turned bad.


    Human nature wasplicated, and people''s hearts were ever-changing.


    Even the worst person might have a kind side.


    "You shoulde with me now and get your mother''s things!" Amelia looked at her. "After getting


    them, the guests should be entering, so you can sneak in without being seen in the dim light!"


    Ste hesitated, feeling a faint unease in her heart.


    Amelia stepped down a few steps, turned around to re at her, and shouted sharply, "Are you going


    or not? If you don''t go back to get them, I''ll throw everything away!"


    "No..." Ste bit her lip and followed behind her. "I''ll go back with you to get them."


    Amelia nced at her and turned around to continue walking, a cold smile appearing at the corner of


    her mouth.

 Chapter 89 Ill Save You

    Chapter 89 I''ll Save You


    Chapter 89 I''ll Save You


    Ste silently followed behind her, bypassing the main building of the hotel and arriving at the entrance


    of the underground parking lot.


    The surroundings were pitch ck and quiet, with very few people passing by. Even if someone were


    to go to the underground parking lot, they would only take the elevator inside the hotel, not take such a


    long route.


    Ste slowed down her pace and felt puzzled.


    "What are you doing?" Amelia urged from ahead, "Hurry up! My car is parked down there."


    "If you go down like this, will you be able to find it?"


    "I know where my car is parked. Do you think I wouldn''t know? What''s wrong? Are you expecting me to


    drive the car up to pick you up?" Amelia sneered and said, "Ste, if I openly drove to the hotel


    entrance to pick you up, everyone would see how you''re dressed today! Do you want to embarrass our


    family?"


    Ste pursed her lips and didn''t say anything more.


    The road leading to the underground parking lot was deep and dark, like a ck hole with no end in


    sight.


    Amelia almost ran all the way ahead, while Ste struggled to keep up. Amelia took several turns, and


    Ste didn''t know where they had ended up. It was pitch ck all around, without even a single light,


    making it impossible to see the road beneath their feet.


    Ste started to feel anxious. There was always a musty and damp smell in this area, which made her


    even uneasier.


    "Sis..." She called out, and the echo filled the surroundings. "Where are we?"


    After a while, Amelia''s sharp and viciousughter came from the darkness.


    "This is where you should go!"


    Ste''s heart suddenly tightened, and a chill instantly ran down her spine!


    Before she could react, she was pushed out by a force.


    She screamed and instantly fell heavily onto the uneven concrete ground, her knees hurting from the


    impact!


    Then she heard the sound of the door closing.


    Ste''s mind went nk as she struggled to get up from the ground and rushed towards the door. But


    she could only hear Amelia''s coldughter from behind the iron door.


    "Poor Ste, you don''t need to attend tonight''s party! I''ll tell Dad that you don''t want toe at all!"


    "Amelia!" Ste pounded on the door. "Where am I? Let me out!"


    "This is such a nice ce, so it should be enough for you to enjoy for a while." Amelia sneered and


    walked away, the sound of her high heels gradually fading.


    Ste slumped against the door and sat on the ground limply.


    The ground was cold, and the walls around her were bare and gray. The air was filled with a strong


    musty smell, making her nauseous.


    If it weren''t for the faint lighting through the crack under the door, it would be pitch ck here, like


    a dark hell.


    Ste hugged her knees, trying her best to stay calm. She took out her phone with her trembling hand,


    but there was no signal here as if she was cut off from the world.


    She felt a chill all over her body and stared nkly at the phone screen. In the end, she was unable to


    hold back her tears.


    ......


    Amelia returned along the same route, someone intercepted her halfway.


    "Miss Amelia, everything is ready. Should we deliver it now?"


    Amelia smirked with satisfaction and looked at the cage in the person''s hand where squeaking sounds


    could be heard.


    "You wait here for now and let it inter! This is our reserved program. How can we show it so quickly?


    Let that b*tch enjoy the darkness first, and then we''ll send these cuties in... to liven things up for her!"


    "Yes." The man lifted the brim of his hat and had the same sinister smile.


    Amelia walked along the path, finally experiencing a feeling of joy.


    She wanted to torment Ste, lock her up, infect her with the disgusting virus, and then pass it on to


    Liam... This was her greatest joy!


    Even if it meant dying, she couldn''t allow that b*tch to die too easily!


    Amelia raised her head and straightened her back. Her grin couldn''t be wider as she quickened her


    pace towards the party hall.


    However, she was unaware that someone under the distant banyan tree had witnessed everything she


    had done.


    ......


    Ste curled up in a corner, trembling.


    The room was small, but asionally, pieces of peeling wallpaper would fall, and the sound of dripping


    water from leaking pipes was particrly clear in this dark and silent atmosphere.


    This environment reminded Ste of when she was in school. At that time, Amelia always bullied her


    and spread rumors that she was an illegitimate daughter everywhere in school. One day after school,


    she and a group of people tricked Ste into an abandoned ssroom, where they locked her up for a


    day and night.


    At that time, Ste experienced the despair of calling out with all her might and receiving no response.


    Since then, she had developed an extreme fear of dark and enclosed spaces. Even during the time she


    slept separately from Liam after they got married, she never dared to close the bedroom door tightly.


    And now...


    She thought of Liam. He must be anxiously searching for her, while she couldn''t contact him. Sadness


    washed over her.


    At this moment, she suddenly heard a few small squeaking soundsing from outside the door.


    Ste froze, and her ears perked up. The sound was getting closer as if it was lingering just outside the


    door.


    They seemed to be rats...


    She suddenly felt nauseous and a little scared. The sound was very chaotic, indicating that there was


    more than one.


    After a while, Ste gathered her courage and approached the door of the basement, peering outside


    through the gap at the bottom of the door.


    She saw a giant rat staring at her with a pair of crimson eyes!


    "Ah!" Ste screamed in fear. She was so scared that she shivered, and her body was covered in


    goosebumps as she pressed her back against the wall.


    The rats outside the door heard themotion and started banging against the door, with the giant rat


    trying to squeeze through the gap.


    Ste hugged herself tightly and covered her mouth, not letting herself cry out, but she couldn''t control


    her tears.


    "Liam, Liam..." She despairingly called out his name.


    Whenever she was in a crisis before, she had his embrace which gave her a sense ofplete


    security.


    But now, besides the pitch-ck walls, there was nothing.


    Ste bit the back of her hand tightly, tears streaming down her cheeks like rain.


    She saw the naked paws and tails of those rats continuously trying to squeeze through the gap, and


    they made disgusting squeaking sounds. She could almost smell the foul odor emanating from them.


    She could also imagine the consequences of contracting the gue.


    Ste kept retreating, but there was a wall behind her, and she had nowhere else to go.


    "Don''te closer..." She trembled, screaming, "Don''te closer!"


    But at that moment, she heard urgent footsteps at the door, followed by a few muffled thuds. The rats


    squeaked and struggled, and the paws and tails from the gap quickly retracted.


    Ste was startled and stunned for a few seconds.


    After a while, the sounds disappeared, and the world seemed to fall into a vacuum, eerily quiet.


    She trembled uncontrobly, inching towards the door.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Who... who is out there?"


    Suddenly, she heard the sound of the lock being picked!


    "Who the hell is it?"


    "Don''t be afraid." Came the response from outside. "I''ll save you!"

 Chapter 90 Innocent Stella

    Chapter 90 Innocent Ste


    Chapter 90 Innocent Ste


    Ste''s heart pounded, and her mind went nk.


    The voice outside... seemed to be that of a young girl.


    Who was she, and how did she end up here?


    "Ugh, this lock is difficult to deal with!" The girl sighed and said, "Um... move back a bit! I''ll use a stone


    to smash this lock open!"


    Ste hesitated for a moment. Then she immediately followed the girl''s instructions and moved back to


    the corner of the wall.


    The sound of the girl smashing the door echoed throughout the basement, and it was somewhat


    terrifying.


    After a while, there was a loud "bang," followed by the sound of the chain dropping and a crisp


    collision.


    The door opened, but Ste''s body froze, and her hands and feet seemed to be immobilized.


    "Miss?" A charming figure shed by. "Hurry up and leave!"


    "You..."


    "Let''s go!" Ste didn''t have a chance to speak before a pair of delicate hands grabbed her.


    She could no longer think rationally about all of this, and could only follow this girl to escape from this


    dark prison.


    There were many dead rats at the entrance, as well as a baseball bat andrge stones.


    It seemed that the girl used these to kill the rats.


    Although her hands were slender, they were incredibly warm, like a lifesaving straw in despair. Ste


    tightly held onto them and was suddenly overwhelmed with the urge to cry.


    Ste followed her as they ran, passing through the darkness, and finally saw a glimmer of light.


    "Alright, you''re safe now." The two of them walked side by side in the hotel corridor, and the girl smiled


    slightly at her before pulling her into the elevator and pressing the top floor button.


    Ste finally got a clear look at the girl''s appearance.


    She was very beautiful, with eyes that could smile and a smile like colorful cotton candy.


    And she seemed... very familiar.


    Ste stared at her nkly but couldn''t remember where she had seen her.


    "Miss, are you all right now?"


    "Oh, I''m fine." Ste came back to her senses, looked at her gratefully, and bowed to her deeply.


    "Hey, what are you doing? It''s no bother."


    "Miss, my name is Audrey Martinez." The girl introduced herself with a smile. "How about you?"


    Was she Miss Martinez?


    Ste stared at Audrey in a daze and moved her lips, but she couldn''t say a word.


    After a while, she gently asked Audrey, "How... did you know I was in that basement? It was so


    dangerous for you, a young girl, to run over there like that! Did those rats hurt you? Rats carry bacteria


    and can be contagious!"


    This answer was something Audrey had never expected.


    And she didn''t know how to answer these questions.


    Audrey never liked the charity party in the first ce. She was annoyed by Amelia''s constant phone


    calls all day, which was why she agreed to attend tonight. Before attending, she wanted to get some


    fresh air in the yard, but unexpectedly overheard Amelia trying to deal with Ste...


    Ste was her sister-inw!


    How could Audrey swallow her anger?


    So she secretly followed and found the basement, and then called the hotel security, asking them to


    bring something to exterminate the rats.


    But her innocent sister-inw was not worried about herself but was concerned about her safety.


    Audrey''s favorable impression of Ste instantly soared, and she sweetly smiled.


    Ste''s hair was messy and her clothes were dirty. She looked disheveled.


    But the light in her eyes struck deep into Audrey''s heart, and now Audrey finally understood why Noah


    hadn''t returned to Emberfall.


    At that moment, the elevator made a ding sound and the doors opened, revealing the luxurious top


    floor that caught Ste''s eye.


    Audrey held her hand and led her into the suite.


    There were already people waiting inside, all bowing respectfully.


    Audrey smiled and pushed Ste towards the dressing table.


    Ste felt uneasy. "Miss Martinez, well..."


    "Don''t stand on ceremony!" Audrey smiled and said, "This is my room, and these are my stylists and


    makeup artists. You''re here to attend the party too, right? But you can''t go like this. It''s not suitable."


    Ste looked at herself in the mirror and smiled helplessly.


    "You should take a shower first, and then let them help you with a beautiful style! Just pick any dress


    you like!"


    Ste felt embarrassed, but she couldn''t refuse Audrey''s kindness.


    Besides, she really needed a shower right now, to wash away the fear and dirt from earlier.


    "Don''t worry. The bad woman who harmed you won''t find her way here!"


    "How do you know?" Ste widened her eyes.


    Audrey smiled mysteriously. "I also know that you are the daughter of the Taylor family... Ste, right?"


    "..."


    "Don''t be surprised," Audrey patted her shoulder and casually picked up a lipstick, applying it twice.


    "After all, this party is specially hosted by Miss Amelia Taylor to wee me. Of course, I have to know


    the background of everyone here."


    Ste thought about it and realized it made sense.


    "Ste, go take a shower!" Audrey smiled and handed her a towel. "I''ll help you choose a dress


    outside, and I guarantee you''ll be the most stunning one at the party!"


    ......


    The charity party had been going on for some time, but the protagonist Audrey had yet to make an


    appearance.


    Henry grew impatient and asionally gave warning nces to Amelia. Amelia also felt puzzled. She


    contacted the staff several times, and Audrey''s assistants all told her that Miss Martinez had already


    arrived at the venue.


    "But where is she now? Where is she?" Amelia shouted into the phone, "I don''t see her!"


    "Miss Taylor, please calm down. It''s possible that there was a mimunication somewhere..."


    "Then go andmunicate quickly! If we can''t get Miss Martinez here today, my dad will kill me!"


    Amelia angrily hung up the phone, her temples throbbing.


    Just then, someone ran over to tell her, "Miss Amelia, Miss Martinez has arrived!"


    Amelia''s eyes suddenly widened in surprise.


    Audrey walked gracefully into the party hall, her pale pink evening gown entuating her delicate


    beauty. The guests automatically made way for her and apuded.


    Henry and Madison hurriedly went up to greet her.


    Amelia also rushed forward, trying her best to fawn over Audrey.


    "Miss Martinez, I''ve heard about your stunning beauty, and today I finally get to see it for myself. You


    deserve your reputation!"


    "Thank you." Audrey had grown ustomed to ttery throughout her life, so she just smiled faintly.


    Amelia then imed the credit. "Miss Martinez, are you satisfied with the party? Ha-ha... Eldoria may


    notpare to Emberfall, but this is the best party I could organize! It''s specially arranged for you!"


    "Please follow me, Miss Martinez. The main seat has been reserved for you!"


    "Oh."


    Audrey remained expressionless as she walked a few steps and looked at Amelia, her gaze bing


    somewhat mocking.


    "The party is very nice. It''s considerate of you, Miss Taylor."


    Amelia was ttered by these words and hastily expressed her loyalty. "It''s my honor to serve you! Miss


    Martinez, from now on, if you need anything, just tell me and I will do my best to fulfill it for you!"


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Is that so?"


    "I promise!"


    Amelia''s smile made Audrey extremely disgusted.


    "In that case, I have a request now. I wonder if you agree to it."


    Amelia''s eyes lit up as she didn''t expect such an easy opportunity.


    If she could work for Audrey, it would be like attaching to the Martinez family, and Audrey was Noah''s


    sister.


    She should make good use of Audrey if she wanted to marry into the Martinez family in the future...


    "Miss Martinez, of course, I''ll do whatever you want!" Amelia eagerly replied, "Just tell me your request


    directly!"


    "Alright." Audrey sneered.


    "I brought a friend with me, and I really hope she can attend the party with me. Can you fulfill this


    request, Miss Taylor?"

 Chapter 91 This Marriage Is Invalid

    Chapter 91 This Marriage Is Invalid


    Chapter 91 This Marriage Is Invalid


    "Of course!" Amelia agreed without hesitation.


    Bringing a best friend along was not a big deal. This princess''s best friend was surely someone rich


    and noble, and perhaps she was from one of the four major families in Emberfall...


    If she could please Audrey''s friend, it would mean having an extra helper and another path to take!


    Amelia turned her eyes and approached Audrey, pretending to be intimate with her.


    "Miss Martinez, where is your friend right now? If she''s not avable, I can send someone to pick her


    up immediately! Don''t worry. Leave it to me, and I will definitely bring that youngdy safely here!"


    "No need to trouble yourself." Audrey smiled lightly. "My friend came with me and is currently upstairs.


    Well, after all, this party is hosted by the Taylor family. If I want to bring someone, I naturally have to get


    your permission!"


    "Miss Martinez, it''s so thoughtful of you!" Amelia smiled and turned to instruct a few waiters, "Follow


    Miss Martinez''s arrangements and make sure her friend sits at the main table as well!"


    "Miss Taylor." Audrey raised an eyebrow. "Aren''t you and your parents sitting at the main table? Is that


    appropriate?"


    "Oh, what''s inappropriate about that?" Madison interjected, "Tonight, being able to invite you and your


    friend is our honor. The hotel... is also honored by your presence!"


    She used all the nice words she could think of at that moment.


    "Miss Martinez, don''t let your friend stay alone in the room. Please bring her over quickly!"


    "Alright, thank you."


    Audrey turned around and made a phone call.


    Not long after, the door of the party hall reopened. Everyone''s gaze turned to see what Miss Martinez''s


    friend looked like.


    Amelia was also curious and craned her neck to see.


    However, she never expected that the person walking gracefully into the party hall from the entrance


    was...


    Ste?


    Amelia''s mind went nk as if something had hit her head, leaving her in a daze.


    Henry and Madison''s expressions changed instantly as well. They stared nkly at Ste with their


    eyes wide open.


    How could Audrey''s best friend... be her?


    At this moment, the guests began to whisper and cast strange looks at Ste.


    But they had to admit that Ste was indeed gorgeous and eye-catching after being dressed up by


    Audrey.


    She wore a light beige dress, exuding an ethereal aura, with long hair cascading down her waist. The


    aquamarine gemstone around her neckplemented her fair skin.


    She stood hand in hand with Audrey, and the two of them looked like a pair of sisters who had just


    walked out of a fairnd, leaving everyone in awe.


    "This is my good friend." Audrey smiled and said, "Miss Taylor, you shouldn''t be unfamiliar with her,


    right?"


    Amelia''s face turned pale as she clenched her fists. Her lips were trembling, and she was unable to say


    a word.


    "Ste?" Henry''s voice trembled. "You and Miss Martinez... You..."


    "Mr. Taylor, we have always been good friends!" Audrey smiled and then pretended to be displeased


    and looked at Ste. "What''s wrong? Did you never mention me to your family? You''re really not loyal!"


    Ste had been looking at her with a smile but didn''t speak.


    "Impossible!" Amelia red at Ste fiercely. "What tricks are you ying? How can someone like you


    be friends with Miss Martinez? Besides, weren''t you just..."


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Just what?" Henry frowned.


    Amelia stopped halfway through her sentence, her expression bing even uglier.


    "Why are you panicking, Amelia?" Ste smiled lightly, with sharp lights in her eyes. "You seem to be


    surprised to see me here."


    Amelia red at her and bit her lip tightly.


    "I was indeed taken the wrong way by you just now and stayed in the basement for a while. "Ste


    sneered and said, "But you didn''t make me too lonely, and you even brought a few mice. I guess those


    are all the pets you like to keep in ordinary times, right?"


    "You..."


    "Ste, what did you say?" Henry''s eyes darkened as he looked at Amelia. "Did you take Ste to the


    basement and put rats in there?"


    Amelia trembled, looking at her father in fear.


    "How dare you!" Henry scolded angrily.


    He didn''t have time to figure out how Ste and Audrey knew each other. All he knew was that Ste


    was now holding hands and being close to Audrey, just like sisters!


    Henry wasn''t foolish. Of course, he knew which side he should support!


    The guests at the party looked at each other as if they wanted to watch a good show.


    "Amelia, stop embarrassing me here!" Henry felt ashamed. "Go home right now! I don''t want to see


    you!"


    "Dad..."


    "Get lost!"


    Amelia''s face turned red with anger, tears welling up in her eyes. She red at Ste resentfully, turned


    around, and ran out of the party hall.


    Madison wanted to persuade Henry but didn''t dare to. She could only watch her daughter being


    wronged and force a smile.


    Only then did Henry calm down a bit. He put on a different face and smiled at Audrey.


    "Miss Martinez, please rest assured. I will definitely discipline Amelia strictly in the future! Today''s


    incident might have been a misunderstanding. I..."


    "Mr. Taylor." Audrey coldly smiled and said, "I won''t interfere in your family affairs, but when ites to


    my friend, I will definitely stand up for her!"


    "Yes, yes!" Henry broke out in a sweat.


    Audrey nced at him and then pulled Ste to sit in the seat of honor.


    The party continued, but a few pairs of eyes nearby were closely watching them.


    "Mr. Smith, how is Ste friends with Miss Martinez?"


    "Yeah, well... Could there be some hidden story behind this?"


    A hint of gloom shed through Eric''s eyes, his eyebrows furrowing slightly.


    Ste was Liam''s wife, but she was friends with Audrey...


    Humph, besides proving that Liam was Noah, what else could it exin?


    "Mr. Smith." Someone whispered, "The truth should be revealed now. Should we take action?"


    "Let''s not rush." Eric raised his hand to stop the man. "Without solid evidence to prove Liam''s identity,


    we shouldn''t startle the enemy. Otherwise, we can''t exin to Mr. Christopher Martinez and he''ll think


    we''re just bluffing."


    "So, Mr. Smith, what should we do then?"


    "Wait and see." Eric smirked. "Keep a close eye on them. We''ll surely find their w!"


    ......


    Audrey excitedly described to Liam how she rescued Ste and helped her out of the situation.


    "Noah, you wouldn''t believe it. Amelia''s face turned livid, and her eyes widened in shock. It was really


    ridiculous!"


    "Heh, but Ste remained calm andposed. The basement was so dark, with rats running around,


    and yet she still cared about my safety despite her own miserable situation. She thought she was


    causing trouble for me."


    "Noah, I like this sister-inw!" Audrey spoke her mind. "She''s so much better than Gwen!"


    "Ahem!" Caleb gave her a warning look and then looked at Liam who looked serious.


    Liam sat silently, his wine ss almost empty.


    He furrowed his brows, a hint of unhappiness shing in his eyes.


    He didn''t expect Amelia to be so bold!


    If it weren''t for Audrey identally stumbling upon Ste, Ste would have probably suffered.


    Liam clenched his fists tightly and put them near his mouth, looking so fierce and stern.


    "Hey!" Oliver smiled carelessly and looked at Audrey. "Do you like this sister-inw? But it''s not up to


    you alone!"


    The implication was that Noah''s marriage was not up to Noah himself.


    "Ha-ha, that''s right." Caleb chuckled awkwardly and said. After a while, he whispered, "Moreover,


    Noah''s marriage... is invalid in the first ce."


    "What did you say?" Oliver and Audrey almost jumped up.


    Liam was also stunned. He looked calm on the surface but was a maelstrom of churning emotions


    inside.


    "Invalid?" He asked hoarsely, "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 92 If There Was a Child

    Chapter 92 If There Was a Child


    Chapter 92 If There Was a Child


    Caleb couldn''t bring himself to look up, especially not to meet Liam''s piercing gaze.


    After a long pause, he stammered, "Noah, you... took over Liam''s identity, and even your ID card is


    Liam''s. You registered the marriage using his documents."


    "So legally speaking, the person who married Ste is Liam, not Noah."


    Oliver was the first to disagree. "But Liam has already died!"


    "Yes..." Caleb''s voice grew lower. "So it''s even more illegal and invalid."


    The room fell silent in an instant.


    Everyone''s gaze turned to Liam, and then silently lowered their heads.


    Liam''s face grew darker.


    Yes, he had always overlooked this point.


    When their marriage was registered, he wasn''t present. The Taylor family hastily used their ID cards to


    register their marriage through connections, and the City Hall didn''t thoroughly investigate whether


    Liam was alive or dead.


    So Noah''s name was not on their marriage papers.


    Liam pinched the ce between his eyebrows, feeling a throbbing pain in his temple.


    "Noah, it doesn''t matter." Oliver whispered, "Well... you can find an opportunity to secretly reapply for


    the marriage papers without Ste knowing!"


    "Can you think before you speak? Is it that easy to do?" Caleb red at him.


    "What''s so difficult about it?" Oliver was stubborn. "Yes, the Martinez family may not ept Ste, but


    as long as Noah likes her, nothing is a problem!"


    Caleb was speechless, casting a few nces at Oliver before turning his head away.


    Oliver continued to mutter to himself, "Caleb, you really don''t understand anything. It''s not easy for


    people to meet someone they like in this lifetime! What''s the greatest luxury in life? It''s love!"


    "Now that Noah has found the one destined for him, he must fight for her, protect her, and keep her by


    his side! Um..."


    Before he could finish speaking, Caleb forcefully covered his mouth.


    Of course, he didn''t want to break up Liam and Ste either.


    But no one could predict howplicated the situation in the Martinez family was.


    Liam needed a rational mind and calm thinking now, and he couldn''t act solely on emotions.


    "I''m going back first," Liam said casually, gulped the wine in his ss, and strode out of the club.


    Oliver and Caleb''s words echoed in his ears.


    Since he was young, he knew that anyone''s marriage in his family was not up to them and had to be


    connected to the family''s interests.


    Although his father abandoned his mother and remarried, Audrey''s mother also came from a


    prestigious family, with enough power and background to rival the four major families.


    So he had never had any expectations for his own marriage, nor had he ever done anything for


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    women.


    Until he met Ste...


    Liam furrowed his brow tightly, feeling like a wild thicket had grown in his heart, tangled and messy.


    ......


    Unconsciously, he walked to the doorstep and had a cigarette before entering. As soon as he entered,


    he smelled the aroma of food filling the house.


    Ste was busy in the kitchen. Hearing the sound, she peeked out to take a look and smiled sweetly. In


    no time, she brought out the yam and pork rib soup, chirping like a little sparrow, instructing him to


    change his shoes and clothes, wash his hands, and get ready to eat.


    Liam nced at the food and smiled.


    Actually, he had always disliked eating yams since he was young, but she always insisted on making


    yams for him in various ways and even listed the benefits of yams.


    In addition to yams, she asked him to eat carrots, celery, onions... all kinds of things he didn''t like to eat


    but were nutritious, all things that Ste saw as precious.


    She would do everything to coax him into eating them.


    Liam''s eyes were slightly wet as he slowly walked into the kitchen and hugged her from behind.


    Ste was startled and quickly turned off the stove. Liam rested his chin on her neck and took a deep


    sniff.


    The smell of smoke mixed with her scent was the most beautiful aroma in the world.


    "Darling." Her voice was soft. "What''s wrong with you?"


    Liam didn''t answer and just held her tighter.


    Ste was worried and moved in his arms, turning around to cup his face, only to suddenly notice that


    his eyes were a little red!


    She was taken aback. "Darling, what exactly happened to you?"


    Liam was a tough man. He wouldn''t even shed a tear even if someone held a gun to his head.


    "Is it because of work?" She blinked her bright eyes andforted him as if he was a child, gently


    patting his head. "If you''re not happy, just quit! It''s not a big deal. Ha-ha, anyway, I don''t like you being


    a boxing coach and fighting all the time. It''s so dangerous, and female students are eyeing you..."


    "Darling, it''s okay. If you''re not happy, just resign. I''ll support you!"


    Liam just looked at her and smiled.


    Ste blinked her eyes and gently caressed his face. "But you don''t need a woman to support you at


    all. You are a strong man of indomitable spirit. Now you''re just tired and need to rest for some days.


    You wille back even stronger!"


    "Um..."


    Before Ste could finish speaking, she was kissed passionately.


    She was stunned, her heart pounding heavily. Liam seemed particrly enthusiastic today, kissing her


    while unbuttoning her clothes, his big hands roaming her body...


    "No!" Ste gasped for breath and pressed her hands against his chest. "I... I still have a dish to stir-


    fry..."


    But he didn''t wait for her to stir-fry the dish. He carried her into the bedroom and closed the door with a


    lift of his heel.


    He hadn''t even had dinner yet, but he devoured herpletely on the big bed.


    Ste tightly held his naked and muscr back, enduring the passionate sex. He had sex with her over


    and over again until she couldn''t take it anymore, begging him in a soft voice...


    And he, like an uncontroble bull, almost tore her apart.


    "Ste." In a dazed state, she heard his slightly hoarse voice. "Give me a child."


    She was stunned. Before she could react, his movements became more urgent...


    Afterward, Liam stood on the balcony, his broad back blending into the endless night. He lit another


    cigarette and crushed the butt under his foot.


    "If you find out that your husband is very wealthy, what would you do?"


    "Then we are people from two different worlds, and we might as well break up."


    "Legally, your marriage to Ste is invalid. Ste is the wife of Liam, while you are Noah."


    His heart trembled. He tightly grabbed the balcony railing, and his knuckles turned pale.


    He turned to look at her. She was sleeping soundly, and the image of her pleading with a hint of tears


    shed in his mind. A smile crept onto his lips, unnoticed even by himself.


    What if they had a child?


    Maybe things would be different...


    Liam took a deep breath. He had experienced a lot in the Martinez family, and he wasn''t even afraid of


    a ne crash.


    But now, a vague sense of fear lingered in his heart, and he was bing more and more afraid of


    losing her.

 Chapter 93 Only the Dead Dont Speak

    Chapter 93 Only the Dead Don''t Speak


    Chapter 93 Only the Dead Don''t Speak


    Ste moved her body slightly and slowly woke up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she saw the


    figure on the balcony.


    The soreness in her waist reminded her of how crazy he had been just now.


    Her beautiful face was a little shy, and even the tips of her ears turned red. She pursed her lips and


    chuckled, but then felt strange. Although he would usually pester her to have sex, he was quite rational,


    at least he wouldn''t ask for it suddenly like he did just now, with such force that it almost felt like he was


    rubbing her into his bones.


    Ste tried to get up gently, wanting to hug him from behind.


    But as soon as her feet touched the ground, the pain between her legs almost caused her to fall t on


    her face.


    "Are you okay?"


    Liam quickly reached out to hold her.


    Ste was stunned. Then he pulled her into his arms, and she met his gentle and deep gaze.


    Liam smiled and put her on the bed, rubbing her hair. "You don''t sleep in the middle of the night. Were


    you trying to sneak attack me from behind?"


    "No." Ste clenched her fist and punched him. The two of them yed around for a while, and then


    Liam suddenly fixed his gaze on her.


    Her skin was fair, and a slight rub would leave a red mark.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And he had been...


    Liam''s gaze became somewhat ambiguous as he lightly lifted her long hair. "Wear something that


    covers your neck tomorrow."


    It took Ste a while toe back to her senses. She felt shy and embarrassed, and buried her face in


    his chest, punching it hard with her fists.


    "Stop!" Heughed. "Your strength is like tickling. Do you want me to lose control again?"


    "Liam, you..." Her eyes widened. "You''re so bad!"


    "So what?"


    "If you continue to be this bad, be careful I''ll dump you!"


    It was originally an unintentional joke, but when Ste turned to look at him, she suddenly noticed that


    his eyes had dimmed.


    Her heart tightened. "Darling... what''s wrong with you?"


    He had a calm but gloomy and depressed expression, not saying a word.


    "I was just joking!" Ste timidly looked at him. "How could I dump you?"


    "What if I lied to you?" His voice turned slightly cold. "Would you leave me?"


    Ste was momentarily speechless.


    The eerie silence was like an invisible wall between them. Ste vaguely felt that the person in front of


    her seemed particrly unreal.


    She felt somewhat uneasy in her heart.


    She was very nervous, and an inexplicable chill climbed up her spine.


    Suddenly, Liam smiled and touched her head like usual. "It''s okay. I was just joking too."


    "Really?"


    "Yeah." He said word by word, "Remember, I won''t lie to you, never."


    Ste nodded obediently, leaning against his bare chest and listening to the familiar sound of his


    heartbeat. Only then did the uneasiness in her heart slowly fade away.


    He was usually not one to joke around, but he took everything very seriously.


    It seemed like she couldn''t y this kind of joke with him anymore in the future.


    She smiled, feeling a hint of sweetness in her heart. She closed her eyes in his embrace and soon fell


    into a deep sleep.


    ......


    Liam stayed up and guarded her all night, unable to sleep.


    Just as dawn was approaching, his phone suddenly lit up with a picture sent by Oliver.


    In the photo, several men in ck were acting suspiciously, and the street in the background was near


    the small apartment they were renting.


    He suddenly became alert, quickly got up, and went to the balcony to make a phone call.


    "What''s going on?"


    "It was sent by my subordinate." Oliver whispered, "Noah, it seems these people have been following


    Ste for many days!"


    Liam narrowed his eyes, a fierce light shing in his gaze.


    "Are they sent by my Uncle Christopher?"


    "You can say that." Oliver snorted and said, "I''ve investigated. They are Eric''s people."


    "What the hell does he want?"


    "He''s probably eager to im the credit in front of your Uncle Christopher. After all, Christopher used to


    firmly believe that you were in Bramore!"


    Liam''s face darkened slightly. A momentter, he sneered.


    "Since he wants to do a meritorious deed for the Martinez family, it doesn''t matter who he does it for."


    "Huh? Noah, what do you mean?"


    "Go and find him with your men."


    Liam lowered her voice and said something on the phone.


    ......


    Eric was thrown into a room, tightly bound.


    At first, he was still shouting, butter his mouth was gagged, and his head was covered with a sack,


    rendering himpletely immobile.


    With a thud, he fell heavily, and his head throbbed in pain.


    Only then did someone take off the sack and tear off the tape from his mouth.


    Just as he was about to curse, he suddenly met a pair of mocking and teasing charming eyes.


    "Mr. Wilson?"


    "Long time no see, Mr. Smith!"


    Eric''s mind went nk instantly, and he was unable to figure out when he had offended this young


    master after a long while.


    He looked around. There was a group of bodyguards in ck with expressionless and serious faces,


    so he swallowed all the questions he wanted to ask.


    "Mr. Smith." Oliver squatted in front of him and took out a stack of photos from his suit pocket. "Do you


    recognize these?"


    Eric had a look, and those were all photos of his men tracking Ste!


    "I... I really don''t know what''s going on! Heh, Mr. Wilson, did Miss Taylor get into trouble?"


    "Don''t you know whether she''s in trouble or not?" Oliver pped his face hard with the photos.


    Eric panicked and immediately knelt, begging for mercy.


    "Mr. Wilson, I really don''t know what''s going on! My rtionship with Miss Taylor is purely professional.


    She is a very capable person, and our previous coborations were very pleasant..."


    Oliver looked at him disdainfully, knowing that he was spouting nonsense.


    "Eric, let me make it clear to you. You have been sending people to track Ste all this time just to find


    out Liam''s identity, right?"


    A sense of impending doom came upon Eric. He stuttered and was unable to speak.


    "Heh, you guessed it right... That''s Noah! Mr. Noah Martinez!"


    Oliver said word by word while gritting his teeth and then revealed a sinister smile.


    Eric was scared out of his wits.


    He never expected that he was the clown, thinking that he was spying on others in the dark, but he had


    already been monitored.


    Oliver took out a dagger. The dim environment made the dagger gleam with a chilling light, sending


    shivers down one''s spine. Shortly after, he took out a revolver, and the sound of bullets being loaded


    was unusually crisp in this ce.


    Eric retreated step by step, his hands supporting himself on the concrete ground, his eyes filled with


    horror.


    "Mr. Wilson..."


    "Noah said," Oliver chuckled. "Since someone is so eager to uncover his identity, let''s just send that


    person back to his hometown. Because in this world, only dead people can''t talk!"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he pressed the gun against Eric''s head!


    Eric wetted his pants in horror and screamed loudly.


    Oliver then pressed the dagger against his neck.


    "If I use a bullet, you''ll die a quick death. If I use a knife to stab you again and again... I''ll enjoy it!"


    "I wonder which way you think is better, Mr. Smith."


    "Or," Oliver sneered. "Should I make a call right now and ask Mr. Christopher Martinez how he wants


    you to die?"

 Chapter 94 I Can Also Kill You

    Chapter 94 I Can Also Kill You


    Chapter 94 I Can Also Kill You


    Eric was sweating profusely, kneeling on the ground and repeatedly kowtowing and begging for mercy.


    Oliver was always resourceful, capable of doing things like killing and arson. Moreover, with the Wilson


    family''s power, even if Oliver really killed him, it would just be one more missing person, and the Wilson


    family would quickly suppress this matter!


    As for Christopher...


    Humph, Christopher would do anything to protect himself. Maybe he would turn his back on Eric and


    ssh dirt on him!


    After all, Christopher now had to maintain a good image in front of Sir Martinez and be a kind uncle to


    Noah.


    Eric gritted his teeth, and his final kowtow was extremely loud, even breaking arge piece of skin on


    his forehead, causing blood to flow.


    "Mr. Wilson, please spare me! I... I am willing to do anything for you without hesitation!"


    "What about Mr. Christopher Martinez?" Oliver sat with his legs crossed in the middle.


    "I... I swear." Eric''s face turned pale. "I won''t reveal a single word to Christopher!"


    "Humph, I can''t trust your oath." Oliver threw the dagger and gun to the side. "But if you can really be of


    use to me, I might consider sparing your life."


    "Mr. Wilson, what can I do for you?"


    "You know Amelia, right?" Oliver squinted his eyes and smiled.


    Amelia dared to lock up Ste in the basement and even put rats in there. How could Noah swallow


    this anger?


    So he sent Eric to deal with Amelia, letting the wicked deal with the wicked, killing two birds with one


    stone.


    Eric swallowed nervously and asked softly, "Mr. Wilson... do you want me to deal with Amelia?"


    "Mr. Smith, if you are willing to work for me and Noah in the future, we won''t mistreat you."


    "But remember, if you dare to leak any of this to Christopher... Humph, since Noah can spare you, he


    can also kill you! Understand?"


    ......


    A few dayster, the news of Amelia being deceived spread throughout the business circle of Eldoria.


    Even Rainbow Export heard about it.


    Wherever Ste went, she could hear her colleagues gossiping with schadenfreude.


    In fact, that client was taken away by Amelia from her.


    Just two days ago, they both appeared on the top floor of an office building to visit a client.


    Ste was not very familiar with this client, but she learned from the information given by David that Mr.


    Brooks was a man from Sinend who hade to Eldoria specifically for investment. David asked


    her to establish contact first, so she came.


    Unexpectedly, she ran into the arrogant Amelia at the entrance.


    "Oh, are you here to visit Mr. Brooks too?"


    Amelia spoke with her usual contemptuous tone, and Ste couldn''t help but shudder whenever she


    thought about being locked up in the basement by Amelia. She didn''t even want to look at Amelia.


    "Let me tell you. Mr. Brooks will sign with me!" Amelia smirked triumphantly and said, "The wealth of


    the Taylor Group is much stronger than your smallpany!"


    "In business cooperation, sometimes it still depends on fate." Ste responded calmly, "Before the


    client finishes signing his name on the paper, anything can change!"


    Amelia red at her. At that moment, Mr. Brooks walked out from inside. Amelia quickly went forward


    to greet him and viciously elbowed Ste!


    Ste felt pain and didn''t have time to defend herself, and Amelia stomped on her foot!


    In front of everyone''s eyes, Ste fell clumsily.


    When she looked up, she clearly saw the expression on Mr. Brooks''s face, looking at her like he was


    looking at a clown.


    "Mr. Brooks, I''m sorry for what happened just now!" Amelia stepped forward. "Ha-ha, this is my little


    sister. Her mother is mentally ill, and she has inherited it, so her mind is a little abnormal!"


    "Amelia!"


    "That''s enough!" Mr. Brooks impatiently waved his hand, pointing at Ste. "You, go back! Today, I only


    want to talk to Miss Amelia about cooperation."


    Amelia smiled sweetly. Before she walked into the meeting room with Mr. Brooks, she even gave Ste


    a contemptuous look.


    At that moment, Ste felt both aggrieved and sad, but she still tidied up the scattered files and limped


    out of the building.


    However, she didn''t expect...


    Mr. Brooks was a fraud!


    After Amelia signed the agreement with him, she realized that Mr. Brooks''spany was just a shell


    And to change Henry''s opinion of her and to expedite the cooperation, Amelia even let them transfer a


    portion of the payment in advance. As a result, Taylor Group suffered a loss of millions of dors!


    When Ste heard this news, she felt like she was in a dream and couldn''t snap out of it for a long


    time.


    She told this shocking story to Liam. "Actually, at that time, I really wanted to fight for it because the


    conditions offered by Mr. Brooks were so tempting. It was like a windfall!"


    "But now, thinking about it, I don''t think such a good thing exists in the world. There''s a saying that


    goes, don''t feel entitled to anything you don''t sweat and struggle for!"


    "Right." Liam lightly smiled and looked at her. "So from now on, we have to be cautious in our actions.


    There''s no such thing as a free lunch in this world."


    "In that case, thank goodness Amelia took the chance away from me!" Ste also felt a bit of


    schadenfreude. "Otherwise, I would be the one causing thepany millions of losses now!"


    Silly girl, how could it be her?


    Liam''s smile grew even wider.


    That person wouldn''t deceive a second person besides Amelia.


    Ste hummed a song while doing housework, celebrating her miraculous escape this time.


    Liam''s phone rang, and he took the opportunity to answer it on the balcony while Ste wasn''t paying


    attention.


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    "Noah, everything was done as you said. Eric found the person." Oliverughed. "Amelia is in big


    trouble now. I heard Henry is furious and almost disowned her. Well, anyone would be furious when


    millions of dors disappear just like that!"


    "Hmm." Liam sounded rxed, "Thank Mr. Smith properly!"


    Oliver smirked.


    He was good at ying tricks, especially on bad people.


    But it was clear that this time, Liam was at a higher level.


    "Oh, by the way, Noah." He continued, "I found the shop you wanted. It wasn''t easy to find. I searched


    all over Eldoria, and there were only a few that met the requirements."


    Oliver sent him a photo, and Liam carefully selected it. Suddenly, one storefront caught his eye.


    There were floor-to-ceiling windows and a small courtyard, filled with irises under the sunlight.


    Inside the door was a light-colored wooden decoration, tworge coffee machines behind the bar


    counter, and a big oven. He felt that he could smell the aroma of coffee and baking through the screen.


    The window frames were painted apple green, paired with light yellow curtains, creating a refreshing


    and pleasant atmosphere.


    Liam knew at a nce that Ste would definitely love this ce!


    "This is it." He made the final decision.


    "No problem." Oliver smiled. "Noah, let me ask one more question. Are you really going to open your


    own shop?"


    "Are you really going to be a small shop owner here and give up inheriting the family business in


    Emberfall?"


    Liam''s eyes remained serious, but the smile on his lips didn''t fade.

 Chapter 95 Friendship Between Women

    Chapter 95 Friendship Between Women


    Chapter 95 Friendship Between Women


    "Noah." Oliver called several times in a row, "Noah? Are you even listening?"


    Liam was a bit absent-minded and coughed lightly twice.


    Oliver smiled. "Boss, I finally understand what is called ''lost and bewildered''! Even over the phone, I


    can tell that your thief-like eyes are only focused on Ste now!"


    "Oliver." Liam said in a deep voice, "If you want to be taught a lesson, just say it straight. No need for


    such subtle reminders."


    Oliverughed dryly, knowing that Liam wanted to enjoy his time with Ste. He didn''t dare to say more


    and quickly hung up the phone.


    The next day, Mia saw Amelia at the open-air Western restaurant below the Taylor Group.


    "Miss Taylor." Mia smiled and took out a termination agreement. "I''ve already discussed this with your


    secretary in advance. Now, all that''s left is your signature. Please!"


    Amelia''s face was already unpleasant, and now her features twisted almost grotesquely.


    Ever since she was cheated out of tens of millions of dors by that fake man from Sinend, Taylor


    Group had be theughingstock of the entire industry.


    Henry was embarrassed no matter where he went and vented his anger on Amelia. Not only did he


    harshly reprimand her at the board meeting, but he also took back several profitable projects from her.


    Even when she returned home, Amelia was trembling, carefully observing his mood.


    Now, Rainbow Export had also be a fence-sitter, using this opportunity to distance themselves


    from Taylor Group and cancel their cooperation just like those otherpanies.


    Amelia gritted her teeth. Looking at Mia''s smiling face, she tightly gripped the pen and reluctantly


    signed her name on the agreement.


    "Thank you." Mia said with a smile after checking, "If there are no issues, yourpany will receive the


    official termination letter within three days. Thank you for your cooperation, Miss Taylor. It''s my treat!"


    "No need." Amelia crossed her arms in front of her chest. "I haven''t fallen so low that I can''t even afford


    a meal!"


    "This is what I should do." Mia offered to pay the bill, came back, and politely smiled at Amelia, ready to


    take her leave.


    However, Amelia''s sharp voice rang out from behind, "Is there no one left in Rainbow Export now? It''s


    such an important termination agreement, but they sent ackey to sign it!"


    Mia stopped in her tracks.


    "You treat your superior''s casual remark as an order!" Amelia snorted and said, "Back when you were


    chasing after me for cooperation, you didn''t have this attitude, did you?"


    Mia took a deep breath.


    Ste''s elder sister was indeed difficult to deal with. Even in this situation, she still stubbornly refused to


    admit defeat and had to say a few sarcastic remarks.


    Since that was the case, Mia was not someone to be taken lightly either.


    She turned around, revealing a brilliant smile. "Miss Taylor, times change!"


    "This time, we''ve also learned our lesson. We must make sure to thoroughly understand our partner''s...


    intellectual level when choosing one! Heh, those who easily get cheated out of tens of millions of


    dors are intellectually challenged. We really can''t continue working together!"


    Amelia''s face darkened as she red at Mia.


    "And when ites to cooperation, how can we bypass the chairman? Ha-ha, as far as I know, when


    you negotiated with Rainbow Export, your father didn''t know anything, right?"


    "s, after all, Taylor Group is ultimately decided by the chairman alone. I''m sure you can''t make any


    decisions!"


    "Have you said enough?" Amelia mmed the table, making the cutlery and tes on the table clink.


    Mia coldly looked at her, finally taking a small revenge for Ste.


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    However, at that moment, she noticed a change in Amelia''s expression, from anger to a hint of


    smugness, and Amelia even smiled.


    "Mia." She scoffed and said, "Look over there!"


    Mia was stunned and followed her gaze, only to see two girls happily eating ice cream and chatting


    under a parasol not far away.


    Behind them were a blue sky, white clouds, and trees that formed a canopy. The vibrant azaleas


    bloomed in clusters around them.


    Just by looking at this picturesque scene, one could tell how sweet their ice cream must be.


    Mia furrowed her brows, feeling a bit ufortable.


    "s." Amelia deliberately drew out her words. "You treat her as your good friend, but she doesn''t even


    invite you when going out to eat!"


    "Mia, you probably don''t know who that is across from Ste, right? That''s Audrey, the youngest


    daughter of the Martinez family in Emberfall. Last time at our charity banquet, Audrey held Ste''s arm


    and entered, calling her bestie! Ha, who knows what tricks that b*tch Ste used!"


    "Your good friend has climbed up the socialdder! Do you think she still remembers you?" Amelia


    patted Mia''s shoulder. "This is probably human nature, truly unpredictable!"


    After saying that, she waved her hand and walked away in her high heels, swaying with each step.


    Mia''s gaze remained fixed on Ste and Audrey.


    She admitted that she felt a bit jealous. This ice cream shop was a ce she often treated Ste to.


    The friendship between women was sometimes more delicate and fragile than romantic love. Ste


    was Mia''s best friend, and Mia believed so, but Ste brought someone else here to share the ce


    they used to go together even without inviting Mia.


    Jealousy began to spread and ferment in Mia''s heart.


    But at the moment, her attention was more focused on Audrey.


    She furrowed her brows...


    This girl looked so familiar. She seemed to have seen Audrey somewhere before.


    ......


    In the afternoon at work, Ste saw Mia in the pantry and happily greeted her.


    However, Mia only smiled faintly.


    Ste was slightly taken aback. As usual, she brewed a cup of ck tea for Mia and handed it over,


    asking softly, "Mia, what''s wrong?"


    Mia was not one to beat around the bush and directly told her about what happened at lunchtime.


    "Oh, so you saw us?" Ste smiled with her eyes squinted, looking innocent. "Why didn''t you call me?


    Actually, I wanted to invite you too, but your department said you had already left early, so I..."


    "Alright, there''s no need to exin!" Mia''s temper came and went quickly.


    So Ste did want to invite her.


    Knowing that Ste still valued their friendship was enough.


    Mia smiled and then remembered something, asking her, "Why were you with that girl at lunchtime?"


    "She''s Audrey." Ste answered truthfully, "I wanted to introduce you to her! Last time when Amelia


    locked me in the basement, she was the one who rescued me."


    "Is she really Audrey?"


    "Is there a problem?" Ste blinked her eyes.


    The more Mia thought about it, the more something felt off, and her brows furrowed hard.


    "I... I just suddenly thought about the nurse who came out of the hospital room when we went to see


    your husband. Do you remember her?"


    Ste thought for a moment and shook her head in confusion.


    "She had a short skirt and was very beautiful!" Mia grew anxious. "At that time, I intentionally looked at


    her a bit more. Although she was wearing a mask, I wouldn''t forget!"


    "Are you saying that Audrey is that nurse?"


    Mia was stunned, suddenly unable to answer.


    "How is that possible?" Steughed. "Miss Martinez and a nurse... the difference in status is like


    night and day!"

 Chapter 96 Danger on the Mountain

    Chapter 96 Danger on the Mountain


    Chapter 96 Danger on the Mountain


    Mia also hoped that she was overthinking things.


    However, her ability to remember everything she saw was something she had developed since high


    school.


    And she was not face-blind.


    Although the nurse was wearing a big mask, her gaze would not change.


    Mia became more and more suspicious and whispered to remind Ste, "In any case, be cautious. We


    still don''t know if she is really Miss Martinez!"


    Ste widened her eyes in surprise.


    "What I mean is... you can''t let your guard down!"


    "But, Mia." After a while, Ste said in a daze, "If she is really pretending to be Miss Martinez, what is


    her motive for getting close to me? What''s more, the charity banquetst time was specifically


    organized for her, and her identity was personally confirmed by Amelia!"


    "Even if she fooled me, could she fool the Taylor family and everyone else?"


    "Your sister is an idiot. Do you really trust her?" Miaughed. "She always makes mistakes, like


    mistaking the CEO of that shellpany!"


    Ste bit her lip and remained silent.


    "Ste, I really have your best interests at heart!" Mia spoke her mind readily, "s, you''re great in


    every way, except that you''re too sincere and single-minded towards people! Although Audrey saved


    you, it doesn''t mean you have to owe her and bepletely devoted to her!"


    "Just like you and Liam..." She paused. "Although he is your husband, you should still have some


    reservations and not give your whole heart away! People can have hidden intentions! What if


    something unexpected happens to your marriage and you end up in a terrible situation? How will you


    live then?"


    "Mia, what are you talking about?"


    Ste suddenly looked up.


    Her piercing gaze made Mia blush.


    Mia might be straightforward, but what she said was too harsh...


    "Mia." Ste furrowed her brows. "I know you have my best interests at heart, but weren''t we just


    talking about Audrey? Why are we bringing Liam into this?"


    "Your bias against him will never go away, will it?"


    "Ste, I..."


    "You''re my most important friend, but why do you have to judge my marriage like this and meddle in the


    affairs of the person I like?"


    Ste''s breathing became slightly rapid. She was somewhat mad and disappointed.


    Even if the rtionship between friends was close, boundaries should not be crossed.


    Mia took two steps back, her face not looking good.


    But she didn''t have the courage to apologize.


    Ste nced at her, bypassed her, and went straight back to the office. Mia wanted to stop her,


    opened her mouth, but couldn''t utter a single syble.


    ......


    The next day was a weekend, and Mia went up the mountain alone.


    She remembered the college days when Ste would apany her to climb the mountains every


    weekend. They almost went to every mountain in Eldoria.


    But now, she was all alone.


    Mia was regretful. That day, she was too impulsive. Wasn''t she cursing Ste with those words?


    But she still couldn''t let go of her pride to apologize to Ste.


    Whether in school orter in the workce, she was always the dominant one. How could she easily


    bow down to others?


    Anyway, Ste already had Miss Martinez now and would no longer be good friends with her.


    The more Mia thought about it, the more depressed she became. Her footsteps unconsciously


    quickened as she pushed herself up the mountain with her trekking pole. However, halfway up the


    mountain, she stumbled and instantly lost her bnce, falling into the dense forest, hitting her head,


    and feeling dizzy.


    Then a sharp pain came from her ankle.


    Mia struggled to touch her leg, but every movement was excruciatingly painful. She looked up at the


    sky and realized it was already afternoon, and the mountain was starting to fog up. Due to her previous


    experience in climbing mountains, she was overly confident and took a path that no one had walked


    before.


    Now she was going to be trapped on the mountain!


    She quickly took out her phone from her backpack.


    There was no signal.


    She tried to move a few more times.


    But even if she held onto a nearby tree, it was difficult for her to stand up!


    Mia suddenly panicked. She couldn''t see anyone on the mountain, but as the sky slowly darkened, she


    could faintly hear the sounds of wild animals...


    Her blood froze, and tears uncontrobly streamed down her face as she repeatedly turned her phone


    on and off, desperately searching for a signal. But even the only life-saving battery on her phone was


    quickly running out.


    She crawled on the ground forward with her injured leg, trying not to make any noise to avoid attracting


    wild animals.


    But she couldn''t even distinguish the direction, let alone rely on her own strength to get out of this


    forest.


    Mia couldn''t help but feel a sense of despair.


    Just then, she faintly heard a series of hurried footsteps!


    Mia held her breath, her body covered in goosebumps.


    The footsteps got closer and closer until they stopped in front of her. She was startled and then a hand


    reached out.


    The fingers were slender, with distinct joints, and the skin was very fair. It was a very attractive hand.


    Mia was stunned for a moment and then looked up into a pair of gentle eyes.


    "You?" She eximed in surprise, "Dr. Johnson?"


    "What''s wrong? Surprised?" Aiden smirked, squatting down beside her and trying to lift her injured right


    foot.


    "Ah!" Mia eximed softly, "Dr. Johnson, it hurts... It hurts so much!"


    "Just rx." Aiden touched it a couple of times and knew what to do. "It should be a dislocated joint,


    not a bone injury. Don''t worry. I''ll put it back in ce for you, and you''ll feel better soon!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "What? You..."


    Before Mia could object, Aiden quickly acted, grabbing her ankle joint and pulling and shrinking it!


    She felt as if her ankle was on fire!


    Mia bit her lip tightly, her face pale, and beads of sweat the size of beans formed on her forehead and


    nose. Aiden held her foot and turned it a few times, and she could only endure the pain.


    Her silent appearance aroused Aiden''s curiosity.


    "You''re really brave." Aidenughed and said, "In the past, when I treated patients and encountered


    young girls, the entire emergency room would be filled with their screams."


    Mia''s lips were purple from biting. She slowly rxed them and adjusted her rapid breathing before she


    could barely speak.


    "It''s getting dark now, and there are many wild animals here. If I call out, the wolves wille!"


    Aiden looked at her and smiled.


    She tried moving her foot, and it still hurt, but it was much better than before. Aiden helped her stand


    up, and she leaned on her trekking pole while holding onto his arm, limping her way down the


    mountain.


    "The conditions here are limited, so I can only provide emergency treatment." Aiden said, "Your ankle is


    swollen and red. You need to apply ice when you get back. Remember not to engage in strenuous


    exercise for the next few days to prevent the joint from dislocating again."


    "Okay."


    Aiden considerately helped her push away the branches, almost enclosing her in his embrace.


    He still had a faint smell of disinfectant on him, which was unique to doctors. Mia secretly smiled. She


    used to be most afraid of this smell when she was a child, but she never expected...


    "Why are you smiling?"


    Mia was taken aback and looked up at his handsome face. His eyes seemed to be filled with gentle


    starlight.

 Chapter 97 Theyve Had Feelings for Each Other

    Chapter 97 They''ve Had Feelings for Each Other


    Chapter 97 They''ve Had Feelings for Each Other


    Mia''s heart felt like it had been touched.


    This strange and irresistible feeling had not urred since she broke up with that person...


    Mia furrowed her brows and subconsciously tried to push Aiden away, but he tightened his grip on her


    hand.


    "You..."


    "You''re still injured, so you can''t walk." Aiden exined calmly, "Don''t push yourself."


    Mia pursed her lips and looked at his fair and slender hand.


    It was the hand that held a surgical knife, and it was so beautiful.


    And Aiden was also refined, elegant, and handsome.


    If it weren''t for him appearing like a godsend to save her today, she might still be trapped in the


    mountains.


    Thinking of this, she felt a faint pain in her ankle again. Frowning, Mia couldn''t hold on and almost fell


    to the ground.


    "Be careful!" Aiden suddenly held onto her waist.


    He found arge rock, dusted off the dirt, and gently helped her sit down.


    "It seems to have swollen again." Aiden took off her shoes and socks to carefully examine her ankles.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Let''s go to my clinicter and let the nurse treat it."


    "Okay, thank you." Mia replied warmly and suddenly remembered something, so she asked him, "How


    did you find me?"


    Aiden smirked and took out his phone.


    There was already half a signal here near the foot of the mountain. Mia was slightly startled when she


    saw him open his social media and the first post at the top was the one she had posted before going up


    the mountain.


    "I saw that you went hiking and your location was tagged in the photo." Aiden said softly, "So I followed


    you."


    "Why... why did you follow me?"


    "A girl alone in the wilderness is not safe."


    Mia''s heart was moved.


    Aiden smiled at her and turned his back, squatting down. "Come up!"


    "What for?"


    "The mountain road is difficult to walk. I''ll carry you."


    Mia admitted that she had a moment of temptation.


    Aiden''s back wasn''t particrly broad, but it felt safe.


    Butpared to that person...


    Mia bit her lip and suddenly snapped out of it.


    "No need." She softly refused. "I can walk by myself."


    "Don''t force yourself!"


    "I''m not forcing myself!" She suddenly raised her voice. Her tone was not very kind, but she didn''t dare


    to look him in the eyes.


    "Dr. Johnson, thank you for your kindness. But we''re almost at the foot of the mountain, and I can


    handle it on my own. You don''t have to worry."


    "But..."


    "After I get home, I will follow your advice." Mia forced a smile. "Ice pack, rubbing alcohol, and regr


    check-ups. Don''t worry. I''m an experienced hiker, and I havemon sense!"


    After saying that, she turned around and clumsily walked down the mountain with her hiking stick.


    Aiden stood frozen in ce, his gazeplex as he stared at her slender and stubborn figure.


    He had no experience in love, but for some reason, he couldn''t stop thinking about her from the


    moment he saw her.


    He hade here today specifically to apany her.


    Wasn''t pursuing a girl supposed to start with unconditionalpanionship?


    But there seemed to be an invisible gap between them, separating them into two different worlds.


    ......


    On Monday afternoon, Ste was preparing to go to the canteen. She saw Mia walking towards the


    pantry when she left the office.


    She followed Mia. As soon as she reached the entrance, she smelled instant noodles.


    Ste sighed lightly and ced her lunchbox in front of Mia without saying anything.


    Mia was stunned for a moment, and then she opened the lunchbox to find a delicious pork chop rice


    inside.


    "Ste, you..."


    "Go ahead and eat." Ste said expressionlessly, "Eating instant noodles too often is not good for your


    health. How many times have I told you before?"


    Mia''s nose tingled, her eyes bing teary.


    Ste looked at her for a while, and finally couldn''t pretend anymore and burst intoughter.


    "What are you doing? It''s not the first time I''ve brought you lunch. Do you really have to cry over it?"


    Mia swallowed the food in her mouth without chewing, raised her reddened eyes, and finally said those


    two words after hesitating for a long time.


    "I''m sorry."


    Ste''s heart tightened.


    She knew how proud Mia was, never admitting defeat or apologizing during an argument. But she also


    knew how far Mia would go for her.


    In fact, that day was just a little quarrel between good friends.


    It wasn''t that serious.


    Ste smiled, held Mia''s hand, and looked at her yfully and gently. "Alright, who doesn''t argue with


    their friends? When have we ever held grudges against each other?"


    "Yeah!" Mia smiled relievedly.


    "Ste, the pork chop rice cooked by you is the most delicious!"


    "So, eat less junk food in the future! I''ll bring you a portion with my lunch."


    "Ha-ha..." Mia grinned.


    It was hard to be harsh to someone who fed her. She took a few bites of the food and quickly raised


    three fingers to swear, "Ste, I promise I won''t speak ill of Liam anymore! He''ll be my brother-inw


    from now on, and I''ll always stand up for him!"


    Ste was annoyed and amused. She looked at Mia for a moment, and finally couldn''t hold back her


    "Speaking of this, I actually want to ask you. Why do you always have a problem with my husband?"


    "It''s not... " Mia smiled embarrassedly. "Maybe I just have high expectations for you, always thinking


    that you could marry someone better!"


    "Liam is quite good," Ste said softly.


    "Yes, yes, as long as you like him!"


    Mia felt happy and ate most of the food, but she didn''t notice the slight change in Ste''s gaze toward


    her.


    "Hey, don''t just talk about me!" Ste nudged her with her elbow, smiling and asking, "Do you also have


    someone you like but haven''t told me about?"


    Mia almost choked and coughed violently.


    "Don''t deny it!" Ste raised her face. "When you went hikingst weekend, Aiden went along too!"


    Mia felt embarrassed, "It''s not what you think..."


    "When you went hiking by yourself, Aiden became so anxious and kept asking me what you usually


    bring when hiking, and what if you get injured. Then he prepared a first aid kit and went to find you


    recklessly!"


    Mia froze, her cheeks burning.


    That exined it. After she twisted her foot, Aiden not only appeared promptly but also brought


    professional medicine for emergency treatment.


    And she naively thought that doctors might always carry somemon medicines.


    Ha, which doctor had nothing better to do than carry around ointment for bruises all the time?


    Mia secretly smiled.


    Ste approached her, and the two of them leaned against each other like they did in college, shoulder


    to shoulder, head against head.


    "Mia, you like Dr. Johnson, right?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense." Mia restrained her smile. "Besides work, I don''t think about anything else!"


    "But you blushed just now..."


    "Hey, it''s too stuffy here!" Mia picked up her lunchbox and ran away. "I''ll eat in the office, and I''ll return


    the lunchbox to you after cleaning it!"


    Ste looked at her back and smiled helplessly.


    When she got home in the evening, she told Liam about it.


    Liam''s usually cold face suddenly showed a smile.


    "Yeah, I also think they''re good for each other." He said in a deep voice, "In the recent conversations


    I''ve had with Aiden, he never fails to mention Mia. Ha-ha, it seems like they have had feelings for each


    other for a long time."


    "What?" Ste widened her eyes, "So, has Dr. Johnson liked Mia for a long time?"


    "But Mia has a strong personality and would never confess first. As for Dr. Johnson, he looks gentle


    and doesn''t seem like someone who would take the initiative to confess... They really make me


    anxious!"

 Chapter 98 Owes Her a Honeymoon

    Chapter 98 Owes Her a Honeymoon


    Chapter 98 Owes Her a Honeymoon


    Liam smiled indulgently and looked affectionately at her in his arms.


    "Darling," Ste yfully said, rubbing against his arms. "Why don''t we help them?"


    "Help them?" Liam was taken aback. How could they help with something like this? He had no


    experience.


    "Yeah!" Ste said seriously, "If it weren''t for Dr. Johnson, we wouldn''t have been together. We should


    thank him for being such a great matchmaker!"


    "It would be perfect if we could help him and Mia get together this time!"


    Liam''s eyes deepened, and he didn''t respond.


    He thought more than she did, and it was moreplicated for him. He didn''t like getting involved in


    these matters rashly.


    Moreover, he didn''t know what kind of person Mia really was, and Aiden had saved his life. He couldn''t


    bring trouble to Aiden.


    But Ste was excited and really wanted to be a matchmaker.


    Liam smiled and tousled her hair.


    "Darling." Ste leaned against his shoulder like a little cat. "I have a great idea... How about we go on


    a trip together? It just so happens that Mia and I have annual leave, and I''ve already found a ce!"


    She eagerly showed him her phone.


    It was a beautiful hot spring resort on the outskirts of Emberfall, and it happened to be located opposite


    the Martinez Manor on Evergreen Mountain.


    Ste had wanted to go there for a long time, and her eyes lit up when she saw the beautiful pictures.


    "Why did you choose this ce?" Liam''s eyes darkened. "Do you really like it?"


    "This ce is famous!" Ste exined excitedly, "On many review websites, this hot spring resort has


    only received five-star reviews! And you have to book half a year in advance during holidays."


    "If we go now, we can avoid the peak holiday period, and it won''t be crowded. We''ll have a peaceful


    and enjoyable time!"


    "So, have you already nned everything?" Liam chuckled.


    It seemed she really liked it.


    But if she knew that the boss behind this resort was Noah, would she still like it so much?


    Seeing his strange expression, Ste thought he didn''t want to go, so she snuggled into his arms and


    acted coquettishly. "Darling, let''s go together! Even if you don''t like matchmaking, then... let''s just


    consider it as our honeymoon, alright?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Honeymoon?"


    "We haven''t had a honeymoon since we got married..." Ste''s voice grew softer, her cheeks blushing


    like ripe apples.


    Liam was stunned for a moment. Then he burst intoughter and gently embraced her.


    Yes, he owed her not only a wedding but also a honeymoon.


    If he could make up for one of them now, he should do it!


    "Alright." He kissed the tip of her nose and spoke tenderly, "You talk to Mia, and I''ll talk to Aiden. Once


    everything is ready, we''ll leave immediately!"


    ......


    Three dayster, the nended at Emberfall International Airport. Several people took the airport


    express and then transferred to a bus. They arrived at the hot spring guesthouse just before sunset,


    fatigued with the journey.


    After storing their luggage, they nned to explore the surrounding area.


    The guesthouse was surrounded by mountains on three sides, with beautiful and pleasant scenery.


    Walking on the mountain paths, they could feel the cool breeze blowing past their ears and the scent of


    summer in the air. The distant mountains ovepped, and flowers bloomed along the roadside. They


    could see the unique pavilions and buildings of the hot spring guesthouse. Everything seemed like a


    fairy tale world.


    Ste and Mia were excitedly taking photos along the way, while Liam and Aiden followed behind them


    like knights protecting their princesses. Their gentle gazes focused only on their loved ones.


    "Hey." Aiden patted Liam. "This ce is so nice. It definitely wasn''t your idea, right?"


    Liam smiled at him, responding with silence.


    "And this trip wasn''t your idea either!" Aiden knew him well.


    "It was all Ste''s idea indeed." Liam whispered, "She really wants you to be with Mia, so she


    suggested that we all go on a trip together to interact more."


    "She''s really thoughtful." Aiden smiled and looked around. "This ce is nice indeed, but... it''s a little


    strange."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "I checked, and this guesthouse is very famous. I thought it would be crowded, but besides us, there''s


    not a single person! Even if it''s not a holiday, it shouldn''t be this quiet, right?"


    Liam coughed twice lightly.


    He had cleared the ce before they arrived, so of course, there wouldn''t be anyone around.


    "Well, it looks like this ce is poorly managed. Maybe it''s about to close down."


    Liam frowned and rolled his eyes at Aiden.


    "What? Do you like crowded and lively ces?"


    Aiden shrugged. "Maybe people just have a herd mentality. Ha-ha, anyway, if I see a restaurant with


    few people when we go out to eat, I definitely won''t go in!"


    Liam responded with a muffled "hmm". "The Seven Stars Hotel has few people, but you can''t afford to


    eat there."


    "Hey, you..." Aiden was speechless. Liam could really choke people when he spoke.


    He had even taken care of Liam day and night back then and even risked his life to save Liam.


    "Hey, what are you two dawdling about back there?" Ste''s sweet voice came from the front.


    Liam looked up, and Ste kept waving at them.


    She and Mia were on the roadside, but there seemed to be someone next to her...


    Liam''s eyes darkened, and he immediately became alert.


    This whole area had been cleared, so there shouldn''t be any random peopleing in. What was


    going on?


    "Darling,e over quickly!" Ste held his arm. "This olddy can read palms!"


    Liam was taken aback for a moment. There seemed to be a temple not far from here.


    It was normal for some fortune tellers to wander around in this ce.


    But he was still worried and wanted to pull Ste away quickly. However, Ste looked at him with a


    smile and insisted that he show his palm to the olddy.


    "Madam, please take a look!" Ste also extended her right hand, cing it next to Liam''s left hand. "I


    want you to see our marriage fate!"


    She didn''t care about anything else and just wanted to know if she could be with Liam forever.


    She looked at the olddy expectantly. However, after a moment, the olddy looked up at her with


    eyes full of experience and a strange smile on her lips.


    "In my opinion... Miss, you have the destiny of a queen! It is destined that you will be wealthy and


    prosperous!"


    "What?" Ste was stunned, but then sheughed. "Madam, you must be mistaken! There''s no queen


    in this era!"


    The olddy waved her hand, her old voice trembling. "The queen I''m talking about is not that kind of


    queen... Miss, what I mean is that you will marry a perfect husband, and your husband will definitely be


    a powerful person who rules the world!"


    "How is that possible?" She hugged Liam. "This is my husband! Ha-ha. he''s just an ordinary person."


    The olddy stared at Liam, and a glimmer of light shed across her cloudy eyes.


    "Is he... your husband?" Her voice rose, and the atmosphere instantly became extremely eerie.


    "Heh, when something is fake, it can also be true. When something is true, it can also be fake... Ha-ha,


    husband? He is your husband in this ce, but just three yards away, he isn''t your husband anymore!"

 Chapter 99 We Will Separate

    Chapter 99 We Will Separate


    Chapter 99 We Will Separate


    These words confused Ste.


    She looked at the olddy in confusion. When she was about to ask, she was startled by Liam.


    His face was dark and his gaze was fierce as if he could lose his temper at any moment.


    Ste gently held his hand and whispered in his ear, "She is getting older and doesn''t even know what


    she''s saying... Don''t take it to heart."


    Unexpectedly, the olddy had sharp ears and heard her words, grinning.


    "You''re such a kindhearted girl, and kindness will be rewarded."


    "Thank you, Madam." Ste smiled. "Actually, my husband is a kind person too. It''s just that he looks


    fierce on the outside and is sometimes too serious, so he is often misunderstood."


    "Ha-ha, you want to tell your marriage fate, right?"


    Ste nodded quickly.


    The olddy nced at her palm lines and slowly took out two red strings from her pocket.


    The tassels were exquisitely made, and each heart-shaped knot had a unique little bell hanging from it,


    making a crisp sound when touched.


    "Tie this around your wrist." The olddy instructed with emphasis word by word, "No matter how far


    apart you are in the future, as long as the bell rings, you will know where each other is."


    "What a mess..." Aiden furrowed his brows and murmured, "If there''s something so magical, we


    wouldn''t need cell phones!"


    Ste was taken aback, turned to the olddy, and smiled gently. "Madam, my husband and I won''t be


    far apart. We will always be together!"


    "There will be a day when you will separate."


    Ste''s face turned pale, and she tightly held Liam''s hand.


    "But..." The olddy''s gaze became distant and profound as she smiled and said, "There will also be a


    day when you will be happy together."


    Only then did Ste''s furrowed brows gradually rx. She smiled, revealing the shallow dimples again.


    Liam was burdened with worries. He squinted at the olddy, held Ste, and turned to leave.


    "Huh, what a strange olddy!" Aiden interrupted, "Is she getting senile with age? But herst sentence


    was quite nice..."


    "Hey, are you just leaving like that?" The olddy suddenly called out to them.


    They stopped in their tracks and saw her change from her mysterious and unfathomable appearance to


    standing with her hands on her hips, her eyes as big as camel bells.


    "I said so much and even gave you the bracelets! Aren''t you going to give me money?"


    "Oh my... is she really a swindler?" Aiden couldn''t help but feel speechless. "Madam, how much do you


    want?"


    The olddy immediately became serious and said lightly, "It depends on you."


    Aiden''s facial features almost twisted withughter.


    Liam remained indifferent, took out a hundred dors from his pocket, and gave it to her. The olddy


    smiled meaningfully, looked at Ste, and left with satisfaction.


    The rest of the journey was silent.


    Aiden couldn''t hold it in any longer and broke the silence. "Don''t mind what she said! Heh, I''ve been to


    many temples in different ces, and they all have these fortune tellers at the entrance, just trying to


    scam money. Don''t believe what she said! You two will definitely be together till old age!"


    Mia nced at him with a hint of approval in her eyes.


    Aiden blushed and scratched his head in embarrassment.


    Ste smiled and still held Liam''s hand tightly. "Thank you, Dr. Johnson. Actually, I didn''t take it to


    heart. Besides, what she said was quite nice, and she gave us such beautiful bracelets."


    She looked at Liam, and he still had a serious expression. His face was as cold as ice, making people


    hesitant to approach him.


    She knew he never believed in these supernatural things, and it was impossible for him to wear that


    bracelet.


    But when she was about to put the bracelet away, he took it and put it in his pocket before she could.


    "Darling, you..."


    "That olddy said it." He said lightly, "One for you, and one for me, so we each keep one in case we


    really get separated in the future..."


    "Bah, we won''t get separated!" Ste was afraid.


    It didn''t matter what the olddy said, but when the words "get separated" came out of Liam''s mouth,


    she felt so panicked.


    "Fool." Liam said in a deep and slightly hoarse voice that was unusually gentle, "Even if we get


    separated, I will find you and bring you back!"


    "Yes!" Ste nodded vigorously.


    Aiden and Mia exchanged nces and smiled at the same time.


    After wandering around for a while, the four of them returned to the inn where the manager personally


    came out to greet them and took them to the best restaurant in the inn.


    When they walked in, Aiden and Mia were dumbfounded. Wasn''t this the Royal''s where one had to


    spend half a year''s sry for a meal? How did Ste manage to book this ce?


    "Manager, did you make a mistake?" Ste was also puzzled. "I booked a standard meal online..."


    "No mistake, this is the ce."


    The manager was respectful and pped his hands, and then a row of well-trained waiters appeared,


    serving them exquisite dishes.


    Ste widened her eyes and held her breath.


    She had only seen these dishes in pictures, and they were all signature dishes of the Royal''s. With


    such a table, she couldn''t afford it even if she went broke!


    "Manager!" she gasped.


    "Miss Taylor, you did book a standard meal." The manager smiled and said, "But these days we are


    having a celebration event, and lucky guests staying at the inn are upgraded to a luxury meal. You


    happen to be the lucky one chosen!"


    "What?" Ste had never heard of such a good thing before.


    Aiden and Mia were also stunned, and they looked at each other as if they were dreaming.


    "Is it real? That''s too lucky!" Mia looked around excitedly, but then frowned. "But if there''s such an


    event, why is no one else here?"


    "Yeah!" Aiden responded, "From checking in until now, it''s just a few of us, which is really strange!"


    "Well..." The manager smiled bitterly. There was no way to exin this.


    Liam lightly coughed twice and calmly embraced Ste. "Since it''s such a good thing, let''s not ask too


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    many questions and just enjoy it!"


    Aiden shook his head. "That''s true... but it''s really weird!"


    "Hey." He whispered, "Could there be a scam involved? Some unscrupulous businesses use winning


    as a pretense, and when the guests have all enjoyed themselves, they extort exorbitant fees!"


    Liam was speechless.


    "I think we should be careful." Aiden became more and more serious. "Who knows if there are


    hallucinogenic drugs in these dishes? This ck-hearted shop will extract all our bank card


    passwords!"


    Everyone was stunned.


    "Aiden." Liam took a deep breath and said with a faint smile, "You''re really wasting your talents being a


    doctor."


    "Huh?"


    He said word by word, "Why don''t you go write novels?"


    "Huh? You actually know about that!" Aidenughed carelessly. "My childhood dream was to be a


    novelist, but I followed my mom''s arrangement and gave up writing for medicine!"


    "Alright!" Mia couldn''t stop smiling. "How could such a big restaurant cheat their customers? We can


    only say that Ste is just lucky! Let''s start eating. I''m starving!"

 Chapter 100 Fish Eyes

    Chapter 100 Fish Eyes


    Chapter 100 Fish Eyes


    A few people sat around a round table.


    The food was exquisite, with a variety of colors, vors, and aromas, served in delicate china


    tableware, each item exuding luxury.


    Aiden couldn''t care less whether there were hallucinogens in the food. He was eager to indulge in the


    feast.


    Miaughed at him. "Now aren''t you afraid that this ck-hearted restaurant will steal your bank card


    password?"


    "I don''t care!" Aiden muttered, "There isn''t much money in my bank card anyway. It''s nothingpared


    to the cost of this meal! I won''t suffer a loss!"


    "Oh, Dr. Johnson, you''re so clever."


    "You''re not bad either!" Aiden smirked. "You''re eating more than me!"


    Mia almost hit him on the head with her fork.


    Ste and Liam looked at each other and smiled, their eyes filled with sweetness.


    "Everyone, all the dishes are served." The restaurant manager brought a pot of fish soup to each


    person.


    "This is mandarin fish, a type of fish found only in the streams below Evergreen Mountain. The meat is


    delicious, rich but not greasy. It''s perfect for stewing soup."


    Everyone uncovered their soup bowls.


    Sure enough, a fragrant aroma wafted out. The mandarin fish was stewed to perfection, and the peach


    blossom petals added a touch of romance.


    Ste habitually served Liam the fish eyes.


    It was like this when she was young. When her mother was clear-headed, she would cook fish for her


    and Samuel. When a fish was served on the table, her mother would give her and Samuel each one


    fish eye.


    Her mother said fish eyes were good for the eyes, the most precious part of the fish.


    The most precious things should be given to the most beloved people.


    Ste smiled lightly as she looked at Liam.


    Mia smirked and instantly said with envy, "Ah, someone treats her husband like the apple of her eye.


    They are truly a match made in heaven, deeply in love. I envy them so much!"


    "Don''t be so jealous!" Aiden teased her. "Don''t you also have fish? If you want to eat fish eyes, just dig


    them out yourself!"


    "Is it the same when it''s given by yourself or by someone else?"


    Ste blushed suddenly and lowered her head slightly.


    Liam smiled. He had never felt so proud in his life.


    Aiden took the opportunity to give Mia the fish eyes from his te before starting to eat.


    "You..."


    "Alright." He looked at her gently. "Now you have them too, right?"


    Mia lowered her head and remained silent, but she couldn''t stop smiling.


    ......


    Ste booked three rooms.


    She had originally nned to go back to the room to rest with Liam after dinner, but Mia quietly


    grabbed her, looking somewhat embarrassed.


    Ste thought for a moment. Mia and Aiden hadn''t confessed to each other yet, so being alone


    together might be ufortable for them. Besides, even if they got along well alone, if they were to act


    impulsively and end up in the same room...


    Things were developing too fast.


    Ste smiled and asked Liam to go back first, while she stayed to chat with Mia for a while.


    So she apanied Mia into the room.


    Mia finally breathed a sigh of relief and showed a relieved smile.


    "Do you have to be so nervous?" Ste said teasingly, "Dr. Johnson is a gentleman. He will never do


    anything inappropriate to you!"


    "What are you talking about?" Miaughed. "I just don''t want to go back to my room alone and want


    you to apany me. But to avoid Liam holding a grudge against me, I should let you go back early!"


    "I''m not going back tonight." Ste changed into her pajamas directly, lifted the covers, and jumped


    onto the bed. "Can we be like we were in college?"


    "Mrs. Anderson, that won''t do! What if your husband barges in and wants to kill me? What should I


    do?"


    Ste was convulsed withughter.


    Although Mia said so, her body was being honest and she also crawled into the bed.


    The two girls seemed to be back in their carefree campus days.


    Back then, they lived in the same dormitory, not only attending endless sses every day but also


    having countless conversations. They slept on bunk beds, and sometimes Ste would refuse to climb


    thedder and just stay on Mia''s bed.


    When girls were together, they talked about boys andpared their figures.


    Just like now.


    Mia took advantage of Ste''s turning around and "attacked" her. Ste screamed and quickly curled


    up, fiercely pping away the wandering hand on her chest.


    Mia burst intoughter.


    "Liam is truly amazing. He has magically transformed you from an A-cup to a C-cup!"


    "Mia!"


    "What about your butt? Has it be more stic because of him?"


    The two of them yfully teased each other, and in the end, Mia was relentlessly suppressed by Ste,


    begging for mercy.


    Ste let her go, resting her arm behind her head and looking up at the ceiling with a clear and bright


    smile.


    "Mia." She chuckled and said, "Are you really not considering epting Aiden?"


    For a moment, Mia''s smile froze on her face.


    Despite her bold words, when it came to a rtionship, she was more timid than anyone else.


    Although the room was not lit at the moment, Ste could still sense the change in Mia''s emotions.


    "I really think Aiden is good, and I can see that he really likes you."


    After a long pause, Mia''s slightly pale voice came from the darkness, "Ste, can we not talk about him


    anymore?"


    "I don''t understand why." Ste turned over and propped herself up, looking at Mia. "No matter how I


    think about it, I think the two of you are a perfect match! Aiden genuinely wants to pursue you. Why


    don''t you give him a chance?"


    "I... I feel like we''re notpatible."


    "You won''t know if you''repatible until you try, right?"


    "There''s no need to try. It definitely won''t work!"


    Mia''s tone was anxious as if there was something embarrassing to mention.


    Ste paused for a long time and then asked softly, "Mia, is there... something that I don''t know?"


    Immediately, there was silence, and Ste quickly smiled andy back down. "It''s okay. If you don''t


    want to say it, then don''t! Well, it''s alreadyte. Let''s sleep!"


    "Ste..."


    "Hmm?"


    Mia bit her lip, struggling to say, "I had someone unforgettable in the past."


    Ste was taken aback, feeling a lump in her throat, wanting to say something but unable to.


    "That person could be considered my childhood sweetheart." Mia narrated, "He lived next door to me


    and grew up with me since we were little. Like many boys, he used to bully me, and I disliked him at


    first... but the more it was like this, the closer we became. When we turned eighteen that year, we..."


    "What happened?"


    Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    "We separated and never saw each other again."


    Ste didn''t expect it to end like this.


    She really wanted to ask why.


    Why did they separate? Why did they never meet again?


    But she heard Mia''s suppressed sobbing in the darkness.


    Moonlight shone in, and she saw Mia''s trembling shoulders. Ste was shocked. She had never seen


    Mia cry like this since the day they met.


    Did they separate because the man was dead?


    "Mia..." She put her hand on Mia''s shoulder and wanted tofort Mia.

 Chapter 101 Sleep Alone

    Chapter 101 Sleep Alone


    Chapter 101 Sleep Alone


    "I''m fine." Mia sniffled and forced a smile, patting her hand.


    "Mia." Ste paused for a moment, wanting to say something but hesitated. She just said softly, "Well,


    rest early. If there''s anything bothering you, don''t keep it to yourself. You can always talk to me about


    anything."


    "But if you don''t want to talk about it, I won''t ask."


    "Ste, I..." Mia hesitated.


    After a while, she said in a low voice, "I feel like I''m not good enough for Aiden."


    "What?"


    "I''m not worthy of him." She bit her lip. "I... I once slept with the man I told you about before..."


    Although she didn''t continue, Ste understood what had happened.


    She was surprised because Mia had always been cheerful and outgoing. Although she could be a bit


    fierce at times, she was not someone who was casual about rtionships.


    If a woman didn''t love that man to death, why would she easily give herself to him?


    Ste''s heart tightened as she touched Mia''s fingers and gently squeezed them twice.


    "Mia, you''re overthinking." She said softly, "There''s nothing shameful about your past. You genuinely


    liked that person, and I believe that you were determined to spend your life with him at that time, which


    was why you gave yourself to him."


    "So if there hadn''t been any idents back then, you would have still been together, right?"


    Mia remained silent, not saying a word.


    "Mia, I understand why you can''t ept Dr. Johnson. It''s not because you think you are not good


    enough for him, but because there is already someone."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Ste..." Mia''s voice choked.


    Ste moved closer, embracing Mia''s trembling body like a motherforting a baby, gently patting her


    back.


    "Actually, I don''t think it''s a big deal." She said, "It''s normal for people to have a past. Besides, it''s a


    different era now. People should be used to these things. I believe that Aiden won''t care about this."


    "Really?" Mia chuckled, finding it hard to believe that these words wereing from Ste.


    "Of course." Ste continued, "As Liam said, it''s no longer the feudal era. A woman''s virginity is not that


    important."


    "You believe everything he says..." Mia sighed and adjusted her posture, resting her head on her arm.


    "Be careful! I think he has a serious case of male chauvinism. He might say one thing but think


    another! Is a woman''s virginity not important? That''s empty talk! Ha, it''s just because you''ve never


    been in a rtionship and haven''t been with men before! If you were to tell him that you had a first


    love, do you think he would be so calm?"


    "s!" Ste was helpless. "Did you forget about the curse you made?"


    "This doesn''t count as badmouthing." Miaughed. "I''m just expressing my immature opinion about


    Liam! If you don''t want to hear it, I won''t say it."


    Ste pinched her hard.


    The two of themughed and joked for a while before sleepiness overcame them, and they gradually


    fell into a deep slumber.


    In Ste''s dream, there were colorful bubbles and arge heart-shaped knot. She saw Liam smiling at


    her. She ran towards him quickly, but just as she was about to hold his hand, the scene suddenly


    turned ck and white!


    Liam disappeared. A gale was blowing, and it was pouring. The whole world seemed like a giant ck


    hole about to devour her. When she looked down, the red string on her wrist had turned into a hideous


    wound, oozing blood...


    "Ah!" Ste eximed in a low voice, waking up covered in sweat.


    She calmed herself down and saw Mia sleeping soundly beside her.


    It was just a dream.


    She took a deep breath, trying to calm her racing heart. Seeing the faint morning light outside, she


    couldn''t fall back asleep, so she put on a coat and walked out of the inn.


    Ste wandered along the hillside. The tranquility of this early morning felt like a paradise, gradually


    relieving the tension caused by her nightmare.


    The beach was not far from the foot of the mountain.


    She suddenly felt like taking a walk on the sand.


    Ste smoothed her long hair and a light smile appeared on her lips. Wearing her slippers, she walked


    towards the beach.


    ......


    Liam spent the night tossing and turning, unable to sleep.


    Without Ste by his side, he found it difficult to rest. But since Ste had a private conversation with


    Mia as best friends, he didn''t want to appear narrow-minded as a man.


    So the soft bed became his punching bag for the entire night. He tossed and turned on it, his eyes wide


    open. In his heart, he cursed Aiden a thousand times.


    Who was this trip for, after all?


    But Aiden had let go of the chance to get closer to Mia so easily. He slept alone in the room, and Liam


    could hear his snoring clearly even through the wall!


    Liam took a breath gloomily. It was just starting to get light outside, and he was about to close his eyes


    and rest for a while when suddenly the phone in the room rang.


    "Mr. Martinez, Miss Taylor went out alone."


    "What?" He was shocked. "Where did she go?"


    "Our men followed her early in the morning and saw her go to the beach... But that ce is not our


    private beach, and it''s a public area. Our men didn''t dare to rx and kept watching her, but they didn''t


    dare to get too close in case she noticed."


    Liam narrowed his eyes.


    The beach?


    The scenery there was nice, but it was already outside the influence of the Martinez Group. At this


    time, there were hardly any tourists. If there was any danger...


    Liam immediately became alert and sternly ordered, "Keep a close eye on her. If anything happens to


    her, I will hold you responsible!"


    The person on the other end of the phone responded nervously and quicklyplied.


    Ste arrived at the beach and ced her slippers aside, walking barefoot on the smooth sand. The


    cool sea breeze brushed her hair, bringing with it the scent of the ocean.


    Seagulls circled in the distance, and the sun rose slowly on the horizon, casting a reddish glow on the


    sea.


    Ste rarely had the chance to enjoy such a beautiful view in the city.


    She admired it with obsession for a while and suddenly realized that she had forgotten to bring her


    phone. She was extremely annoyed. It would have been so nice if Liam was here to share this beautiful


    scenery with her!


    Thinking this, she hurriedly turned around and started walking back, calcting the time in her mind.


    By the time she found Liam, the sun would have already risen, but it didn''t matter. This beach was


    deserted, and she could have a good time with Liam here.


    She had never tried drawing his face on the sand before!


    Ste smiled sweetly and unconsciously quickened her pace.


    However, not long after she started walking, someone in ck suddenly appeared from behind a trash


    bin on the side of the street, startling her into a scream!


    "Ah!" Ste instinctively took several steps back.


    That person also seemed startled and quickly dodged, while also taking a look inside the trash bin to


    see if there was anything good.


    Ste stared nkly at the person. He was dressed in tattered clothes, covered in dirt, with only his


    face rtively clean, looking extremely miserable.


    Only a homeless person would rummage through trash bins, right?


    And anyone with some working abilities would never stoop so low as to search for food in a trash bin,


    right?


    Ste couldn''t help but feel sorry for him.


    But just in those few seconds of hesitation, the homeless person passed by her, and she caught a


    glimpse of a very familiar face...

 Chapter 102 The Mysterious Beggar

    Chapter 102 The Mysterious Beggar


    Chapter 102 The Mysterious Beggar


    "You, you..."


    It felt like a bolt of lightning shed across the sky.


    Ste''s brain went nk in an instant as if struck by that lightning.


    The beggar seemed to realize something, and after ncing at her, he made a whimpering sound and


    shook his head violently. He grabbed a pile of trash and ran away desperately.


    Ste tried to chase after him, but she couldn''t catch up. Her face turned pale, and she gasped for


    breath.


    That face...


    It was almost identical to Liam''s!


    Ste stood frozen in ce, her blood rushing to her head, her hands cold and trembling.


    She didn''t know how she managed to walk back to the inn.


    But as soon as she looked up and saw Liam, his hand on her shoulder, she instinctively took a step


    back and stared at him in a daze.


    "What happened?" Liam''s voice was gentle and deep.


    Ste snapped back to reality and took a deep breath.


    The face in front of her was chiseled and clean, exuding a strong masculine aura in his eyes.


    How could that beggarpare to someone like Liam?


    Ste angrily pounded her head with her hand. How crazy. She must have been hallucinating just now!


    "What on earth happened?" Liam asked patiently, his voice even softer than just now.


    Ste curled her lips and held his hand.


    Her fingertips were chillingly cold, and Liam couldn''t help but worry.


    "Where did you go early in the morning? This ce is by the mountains and the sea, and the wind is


    already strong. The climate in Emberfall is cold in the morning and evening, and hot at noon. Did you


    catch a cold going out dressed so lightly, exposing yourself to the wind?"


    Hisrge hand covered her forehead, but Ste pulled it down, acting like a spoiled child.


    "I''m fine. Don''t worry!"


    Liam quietly looked at her, his gaze slightly deep.


    Ste thought about the misunderstanding she had just experienced and found it funny. She couldn''t


    help but smile, a soft chuckle escaping her lips.


    But this smile, in Liam''s eyes, made the world colorful.


    "Honey." He held her shoulder, his voice low and seductive. "We agreed to go on a honeymoon, but


    you left me alone in the roomst night."


    "What''s wrong? Upset?" She looked at him like a little fox.


    "I wouldn''t dare." He squinted his eyes, hisrge hand roaming her back without restraint. "But now...


    shouldn''t we do something that couples on their honeymoon would do?"


    "Don''t be silly!" Ste punched him with a smile. "It''s broad daylight, and you..."


    "I never differentiate between day and night when doing things."


    "Not today." Ste pushed him away. "We already had ns for today. We''re going to the water park,


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    remember?"


    Liam paused, and then he saw her take out a few tickets, all of them pre-purchased.


    His face turned serious, and his expression of unsatisfied desire was exceptionally intimidating.


    "Honey..." Ste hooked her hand around his neck. "I know you were upsetst night, but I haven''t had


    ate-night chat with Mia like we used to in college for a long time. Can''t you be more magnanimous?"


    "Tonight then." She leaned close to his ear, her eyes shining like stars. "Tonight... I promise I won''t


    disappoint you!"


    After saying that, her face blushed scarlet, and she lowered her head, leaning against his chest.


    Liam''s heart felt like a piece of marshmallow, sweet and soft, almost melting away.


    "Hungry or not?" He patted her on the back. "Let''s go to the restaurant for breakfast."


    "Are we going to the Royal''s again today?"


    "Yeah... I just called the front desk, and the dining standards we''ve been enjoying these days are the


    best!"


    "Really?" Ste eximed excitedly, "They''re having a celebration event, and we''re the lucky ones!"


    "Yes," Liam replied with a faint smile.


    As long as he saw her happy, he was content.


    "Honey, ever since I married you, my luck has skyrocketed, and everything has been going beyond my


    imagination!" She stood on her tiptoes, cupped his face, and pecked his lips.


    "Honey, you''re truly my lucky star!"


    Liam was momentarily stunned. He rubbed her nose with his fingers and chuckled.


    "You go ahead and eat first." He whispered, "I''ll go to the restroom and catch up with you soon."


    "Oh." Ste didn''t think much of it. "Then I''ll go find Mia and Dr. Johnson first. Hurry up and join us!"


    "Okay."


    Ste bounced out of the room, and a hint of darkness shed in Liam''s eyes.


    He picked up thendline on the table and dialed a few numbers. Lowering his voice, he asked, "What


    happened to her this morning?"


    "Mr. Martinez, Miss Taylor had been ying at the beach. We had been watching her from afar and


    didn''t dare to follow. Butter, when she was walking back, she stopped at the trash bin on that


    street..." His subordinate hesitated.


    Liam growled with anger, "Tell me!"


    "She encountered a beggar there."


    A beggar? Liam''s heart tightened. She didn''t suffer any harm, did she?


    "Mr. Martinez, the beggar didn''t do anything to Miss Taylor, but after he walked away, she kept staring


    in his direction without moving for more than ten minutes."


    Maybe she was scared. That was the first thought that shed through Liam''s mind.


    But he remembered when Ste married him, a few hooligans harassed her at the doorstep, and she


    fought them off with a stick.


    Besides, she once attended a dinner party and misunderstood Oliver''s intentions, so she choked the


    driver and jumped out of the car, almost killing herself.


    How could such a brave and resolute woman be scared by a beggar?


    There must be some other reason!


    Liam narrowed his eyes, his thin lips tightly pursed and slowly rxed. He said in a low voice,


    "Coordinate with the police. Retrieve the surveince footage from that area, and find out who that


    beggar really is!"


    ......


    A week''s trip quickly came to an end.


    Everyone had a great time, but once they returned to Eldoria, they had to return to their normal and


    orderly lives.


    It took Ste two full days toplete the piled-up work on her desk.


    "It seems like one can''t stop working..." She sighed as she flipped through the reports. "When I stop, all


    I can think about is eating, drinking, and having fun, and work bes boring!"


    "Then let me find something exciting for you to do, okay?"


    A clear voice suddenly came from the doorway.


    Ste looked up and saw Annie smiling as she brought Aiden in.


    "I''ve heard from Liam that you''re busy." Aiden smirked and said, "But today, seeing you, I feel like


    you''re nothing like your usual self!"


    "Is that so?" Steughed. "Then what am I like usually, and what am I like today?"


    "Usually, you''re all clingy with Liam, but today, you''re like a sessful female CEO!"


    Hearing this, Ste was convulsed withughter.


    She invited Aiden to sit down and personally made coffee for him.


    "Ste." Aiden looked at her. "Maybe in the future, you really will be a female CEO! You have that


    kind of aura!"


    "Alright, I''m embarrassed by all this praise. Female CEO or not, I''m just grateful to have a stable job for


    the rest of my life!"


    "Ha-ha, I almost forgot the main thing." Aiden took out a stack of photos. "I''m here to give you these


    today!"


    Ste was momentarily stunned. She took the photos and looked at them carefully, her eyes red


    unconsciously.

 Chapter 103 Unexpected Encounter

    Chapter 103 Unexpected Encounter


    Chapter 103 Unexpected Encounter


    These are all photos of Peggy.


    The mental rehabilitation center was quite special. Most of the patients there had low immunity, so


    recently they had modified the regtions to avoid the visitation of family members bringing in outside


    bacteria or flu viruses.


    Family members could only visit once a month, and for the rest of the time, the patients had to stay in


    the sanatorium and be taken care of by professionals.


    Ste could no longer visit her mother whenever she wanted like before.


    So Aiden took advantage of his position to asionally take some photos for her, so she would know


    that her mother was doing well inside.


    "Mrs. Peggy is recovering well." Aiden said with a chuckle, "The nurse taking care of her said that


    recently, whether it''s talking or engaging in outdoor activities, she behaves no differently from a normal


    person. I have also checked her medical records and asked the attending physician. Her medication


    has been halved recently."


    "Really?" This was great news for Ste.


    "Yes." Aiden nodded. "But I''m just a doctor here on loan for learning, so I don''t have much authority,


    which is why... I can''t bring you in to see her often. Otherwise, you would be pleasantly surprised!"


    "Don''t say that." Ste gratefully smiled. "Having these photos is already great! Dr. Johnson, thank you


    so much."


    "You''re too polite." Aiden pursed his lips. "I should be thanking you!"


    "Thanking me?"


    Aiden felt a little embarrassed, but he scratched his head and smiled as he told her, "I have been


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    dating Mia recently... Ha, I know you must have said many good things about me, right? Thank you,


    Ste!"


    Ste was genuinely happy for him and also blessed Mia.


    She just didn''t know if Mia had told him about that matter.


    She fell silent for a moment, and then looked up and smiled at him. "This is your own credit. Mia was


    moved by your sincerity."


    "But if it weren''t for you arranging that trip, our progress wouldn''t have been so fast."


    "Alright, let''s not thank each other too much. It''ll make things awkward!" Steughed. Then she


    suddenly thought of something and turned to open a drawer.


    "By the way, Liam''s boxing club has a match this weekend. Here''s the ticket. Why don''t you and Mia


    Aiden''s eyes lit up. "Liam''s match?"


    "Not him, but a few of his students that he teaches." Ste smiled.


    "Oh, then I must go and watch! I want to see how his strict teaching produces talented disciples!"


    "Great, be sure toe!"


    Ste sent Aiden to thepany''s entrance and went back to her office. She carefully put away the


    photos and immediately immersed herself in work.


    Since marrying Liam, the past half a year has been better and better for the two of them. Their


    rtionship improved every day, and they worked steadily, jointly managing their family.


    Her mother''s condition had also improved, and Samuel had ovee the psychic trauma of campus


    bullying and was preparing for his desired university.


    And every time she encountered danger, she could always turn it around and even turn cmity into a


    blessing.


    Half a year ago, her world was still dark, like stepping into an abyss and unable to see any light.


    Perhaps it was also because God couldn''t bear to let her suffer too much that he sent Liam to save her.


    Ste smiled, and sweetness filled her two shallow dimples.


    ......


    On the weekend, she arrived at thepetition venue early, and in no time, there wasn''t an empty seat


    left. Just likest time, Liam arranged her seat in the middle.


    Not long after, Mia and Aiden entered one after another.


    "Ste, this ce is amazing!" Aiden eximed, looking at the cheering crowd and the hormonally


    charged athletes. He felt like he had entered a new world and couldn''t take his eyes off everything.


    On stage, several burly men were Liam''s students.


    They were fast, urate, and ruthless, leaving their opponents defenseless and continuously pushing


    them back. The bell for each match rang consecutively, and the winners were almost always Liam''s


    students.


    Liam, as the head coach, sat calmly backstage, his stern face shing a hint of approval.


    "Wow, they''re amazing! Yes!" Aiden was extremely excited, jumping and cheering along with the


    audience. "Keep it up, with a hook punch... Yes!"


    The cheers from the audience were deafening, and Liam''s student won again.


    "Ste, if Liam''s students win all these matches, will he get a lot of prize money too?"


    Ste was stunned by his question. Sheughed for a long time and couldn''t reply.


    "What are you thinking?" Mia said with a wry smile, "Are you considering changing careers and


    bing a coach instead of a doctor?"


    "This profession is really good!" Aiden looked around. "Look at these. They all bought tickets toe


    in. Boxers get appearance fees regardless of whether they win or lose! Coaches definitely earn more!"


    "Aiden, you''re so money-minded," Mia said with wide eyes.


    "s," Aiden sighed deliberately. "If I''m not money-minded, how can I save money to marry a wife?"


    "What did you say?"


    Aiden stifled augh and shook his head vigorously.


    Mia alsoughed and raised her hand to hit him, but suddenly froze when she turned around!


    Ste was taken aback, sensing that something was wrong with her expression. "Mia, what''s wrong?"


    Mia remained silent, her eyes fixed on a certain spot, trembling all over, her face pale.


    Ste followed her gaze.


    Not far from the stands, there was a dark figure, walking through the crowd towards the safe exit.


    Ste vaguely felt that the person had a sturdy figure and emitted a chilling aura just from his back.


    Her heart trembled. Looking at Mia''s expression again, she seemed to understand something...


    At that moment, Mia suddenly stood up!


    "Where are you going?" Ste also followed.


    Mia didn''t answer and rushed towards that figure. They went through the safe exit, crossed a dimly lit


    corridor, and arrived at the backstage area of thepetition venue.


    Ste was panting and wanted to ask what was going on, but Mia suddenly stopped.


    Outside the backstage dressing room, that man was standing face to face with Liam.


    The harsh white light from the incandescentmp highlighted the angles of their faces.


    Both men had a strong presence, with equally deep and cold gazes. However, the unfamiliar man had


    a more sinister expression.


    "Darling..." Ste''s heart pounded.


    The man didn''t seem friendly, and she was worried that Liam would be at a disadvantage.


    But why did Liam know him?


    Ste looked at him, then at Mia, her mind in chaos.


    "Darling?" The man''s voice trailed off, coldly smiling as he looked at Liam. "Are you married? It seems


    like you''re doing well!"


    Liam stared at him, not saying a word.


    The man exuded a thuggish aura, with a scar on his eyebrow. Even on such a hot day, he wore a pair


    of ck gloves. When he looked at Ste, he also noticed Mia by her side.


    At that moment, his expression changed, and the icy coldness in his eyes cracked like the surface of


    ice.


    Mia stared at him as if she had seen a ghost, trembling all over.


    "Mia..." Ste stepped forward and held her hand.


    But the man''s surprise onlysted for a moment, and he quickly regained his indifferent expression. He


    lightly smirked, looked at Liam disdainfully, and flicked his cigarette ash on Liam without any hesitation.

 Chapter 104 Cant Hide His Identity Anymore.

    Chapter 104 Can''t Hide His Identity Anymore.


    Chapter 104 Can''t Hide His Identity Anymore.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Ste shouted and immediately ran over to protect Liam.


    "I didn''t do anything!" The man looked disdainful. "Ask your husband how he used to serve me... Ha,


    whenever I flicked my cigarette ash, he would hold his hand up, his palm serving as my ashtray!"


    "You..."


    "Beauty, do you think you''ve married a good person?" The man looked her up and down, making Ste


    ufortable.


    "Ha, he''s the lowest kind of scum and even looked down upon in prison, but do you think he''s


    precious?" The man sneered. "Liam, you''re really lucky!"


    "Enough!" Ste shouted, her momentum not inferior. "I don''t care who you are. This is a public ce.


    If you disrespect my husband again, I''ll call security!"


    "Liam." The man''s eyes sharpened. "Are you still so pathetic? Always hiding behind a woman!"


    "What... happened?" Aiden, who arrivedter, was sweating profusely and looked confused at them.


    He was most worried about Mia, so he stood beside her.


    However, before he could get close, Mia deliberately moved away and kept her distance from him.


    Aiden was stunned. The unfamiliar man just sneered and strode out.


    Ste''s face turned red with anger. She carefully checked if Liam had been burned by the cigarette.


    Meanwhile, Mia seemed lost. Her gaze followed the man as he walked out. After a while, she bit her lip


    Belonging to N?velDrama.Org.


    and ran crazily after him in the direction he left!


    "Mia..." Aiden didn''t stop her, but his heart felt like it had been severely hit, making it too painful to


    speak.


    ......


    Mia chased to the entrance of the stadium.


    She saw a dozen luxury cars slowly approaching, with dozens of ck-d men on both sides.


    Someone opened the door of the first car for the man.


    Before getting in the car, the man turned around and nced back.


    Tears suddenly ran down Mia''s eyes, and her voice trembled as she called out, "Jericho..."


    The bodyguards all turned their heads, alert and vignt.


    Mia stumbled forward, but what she heard was Jericho Hart''s cold words. "I don''t know you. Don''t


    bother me anymore."


    What he said was like a thunderbolt out of a clear sky. "What did you say?"


    He didn''t repeat it, lowered his head, and got into the car.


    The convoy slowly drove away, leaving Mia standing there in a daze. Tears blurred her vision, and her


    heart felt like it was being sliced by a knife. Just as thest car was about to disappear, she suddenly


    ran crazily after it and shouted desperately from behind, "Jericho,e back!"


    "Jericho, are you even a man? You said you would take care of me and support me for a lifetime! Have


    you gone back on your word?"


    "Jericho..."


    Jericho sat upright in the car, his hands clenched into fists on his knees, his nails digging deep into his


    flesh.


    Mia''s hysterical cries drifted away with the wind but were engraved on his mind.


    He gritted his teeth, determined to remain calm though his body was trembling.


    "Mr. Hart, Mr. Yashmir and Mr. Vince want to talk to you tonight. They''ve arranged to meet in V8 private


    room."


    "Okay, got it."


    "I''ll assign more people to guard outside. Even if the police raid, you can still leave through the back


    door."


    Jericho nodded lightly.


    "Mr. Hart... about Miss Thompson, are you really..."


    "I don''t know this woman. How many times do I have to say it?"


    "Understood." His subordinate lowered his head, not daring to ask further.


    "But what about Liam? Should we investigate him?"


    Jericho frowned.


    There was something off about Liam just now. They had beaten him up quite a bit when they were in


    prison together, but Liam''s imposing aura was so strong just now, and even Jericho was taken aback.


    And was Liam actually married?


    Humph, no sane woman would want to be with him. Who would dare to marry him?


    "Be careful during the investigation. Don''t let any information leak." Jericho lit a cigarette, took a deep


    drag, and exhaled.


    "Mr. Hart, it seems like his wife is close to Miss Thompson. Should we..."


    "Investigate his wife too!" Jericho''s eyes revealed a hint of ruthlessness. "Humph, I''d like to see how


    brave this woman is and what tricks they''re ying together!"


    ......


    Back home in the evening, Ste helped Liam prepare the bathwater and told him to go in and soak


    while she squatted beside the tub, massaging his shoulders.


    "You don''t have to do this." He smiled gently. "Go to bed early. I''lle after I finish washing."


    "I''m not tired!" Ste nced at him, her hands still stubbornly kneading his body.


    Liam''s expression changed slightly.


    The reason why he didn''t want her to massage him was that... her touch wasn''t really a massage. It


    was seductive.


    Her slender fingers seemed to have magical power. No matter which part of his body they touched, it


    made him extremely sensitive...


    Liam took a deep breath and turned his head to look at her. Her face was slightly flushed, sweat beads


    forming on the tip of her nose, a few strands of hair falling down and sticking to her temples, making


    her look especially cute.


    He really wanted to pull her in and have sex with her.


    It seemed that they had never made love in the water before...


    Liam smirked. When he was about to grab her wrist, he was stunned by Ste''s words.


    "Don''t have any bad intentions. I can''t have sex today."


    Liam was speechless.


    Ste mischievously smiled and continued massaging his arms.


    Liam was instantly deted, slumping against the edge of the bathtub listlessly and letting her continue


    massaging him.


    "Is that all you men think about?"


    Liam thought that he was different from other men. He was only turned on when he was facing Ste.


    "Um... Of course not." That was indeed what he thought, but he had to pretend. "Men think about many


    things. Well, sex is just a small part of life."


    "Think about many things?" Ste looked at him. "What are they? Like how to hurt someone you once


    loved?"


    "What do you mean?" Liam immediately became alert.


    He had never done anything to hurt her!


    "I just feel sorry for Mia." Ste''s voice gradually lowered. "You saw it today too. That man... clearly


    knows Mia. She mentioned before that she had a childhood sweetheart, but they separated for some


    reasonter. At that time, I thought he was dead, but I didn''t expect..."


    Liam narrowed his eyes. "Is he Mia''s ex-boyfriend?"


    "I guess so." Ste nodded and then looked at him with suspicion. "Darling, don''t you know him? But


    why did that man talk to you in that tone? Did you have some kind of conflict in the past?"


    Liam was stunned, and his gaze gradually became gloomy.


    "That happened a long time ago." He evaded, "I didn''t expect to see him again in a situation like that."


    "What happened between you two?"


    "I''ll exin it to you slowly in the future." He forced a smile and reached out to touch her head. "You''ve


    had a tiring day, so go rest. I''ll be there soon."


    Ste ced clean clothes and a towel next to him, and then obediently walked out of the bathroom.


    Liam took his phone and dialed a number, lowering his voice as he asked, "Have you found the


    information I requested?"


    "The information has been sent to your email."


    "Is that person really Jericho?"


    "Yes." Andrew responded, "Master Noah, if everything goes as expected, Jericho will also investigate


    you and even Miss Taylor. I''m afraid that your identity... can''t be hidden anymore!"

 Chapter 105 Liam is Dead

    Chapter 105 Liam is Dead


    Chapter 105 Liam is Dead


    He remained silent, his breathing bing heavier.


    His phone buzzed, and an email came in.


    He flipped through the information.


    As he suspected, Jericho had a grudge against the real Liam in the past.


    "Master Noah." Andrew continued on the other end, "When Jericho was eighteen, he was imprisoned


    for intentional injury and was sentenced to ten years. However, due to his good behavior in prison, he


    was released two years early."


    "These past two years, he has been flourishing in Eldoria, taking over several major gangs. But there


    are also rumors that he rose to power by inciting those big shots and secretly getting rid of them, which


    was why he became influential."


    Noah furrowed his brow, gently massaging his temples.


    "Now Jericho has many bars and nightclubs under his control, but they are all just a front. He is


    involved in illegal activities."


    Noah asked in a low voice, "What was his situation in prison?"


    Andrew coughed lightly twice. "He used to be a leader in prison. It is said that even among inmates,


    there are different levels. Someone like Jericho, who was sent to jail for murder and injury, is highly


    respected by other inmates."


    "As for Liam... he was a rapist and the most despised."


    "What?" Noah was very surprised. He had taken over the identity of a rapist!


    "Wasn''t he just an ordinary thug who knew how to fight?"


    "Master Noah." Andrew smiled bitterly. "How could an ordinary thug be imprisoned and released so


    many times?"


    Noah furrowed his brow, his temples throbbing even more.


    "Liam was a habitual offender. It is said that the youngest girl he vited was only sixteen..."


    Noah took a deep breath, exhaling heavily.


    How disgusting!


    Not only did Jericho look down on Liam, but he despised Liam even more.


    Fortunately, Liam was already dead.


    "Master Noah, it''s best for you to stay away from Jericho. He has some influence now. Although it''s not


    rules. If by any chance he..."


    "Alright, I understand." Noah knew what Andrew was going to say.


    If Jericho intentionally caused trouble because of his past conflicts and contempt for Liam, it would be


    easy for Jericho to realize that Noah and Liam were not the same person at all.


    Right now, Noah wasn''t afraid of anything else. He was only afraid that Ste would find out.


    Although she would eventually find out that he was Noah, he wanted to exin it to her slowly. Before


    that, there must not be any idents.


    Noah hung up the phone, took a towel, and wiped himself off before walking out.


    Ste was already asleep, lying on the bed with her arms spread open, one leg curled up and the other


    stretched out, upying the entire bed.


    Noah smiled. His wife''s sleeping posture was indeed not beautiful.


    But he just liked it.


    He walked over gently and pecked her forehead, covering her with the nket. Then he quietly turned


    back to the living room.


    Thend acquisition n for the Martinez family in the western district of Emberfall was only halfway


    through. Currently, he needed to find a way to attract funds from Mintwale to facilitate the project


    together.


    However, Sir Martinez, who was naturally suspicious, had always been on guard against his


    grandfather''s family and was unwilling to cooperate easily.


    Noah pinched his forehead, opened hisputer, and continued working on the proposal.


    After an unknown amount of time, he straightened his body and wanted to pour a ss of water but


    suddenly noticed Ste standing at the bedroom door, groggily looking at him.


    "Darling, what are you doing?"


    Noah was startled but remained calm as he closed theputer.


    "I couldn''t sleep, so I got up to watch the news."


    "It''s the middle of the night... Is there news to watch?"


    "It''s some old news from before. I''m bored, so I''m just casually browsing."


    Ste nodded. Feeling still sleepy, she leaned lightly against his shoulder.


    Noah embraced her, his nose rubbing against her thick, long hair, the faint fragrance in her hair


    refreshing his mind.


    If it weren''t for considering her period...


    Noah took a deep breath, desperately suppressing his desire.


    Lately, he was bing more and more sexually impulsive.


    "Darling." Ste''s voice was soft and sweet. "There''s something I want to discuss with you."


    "What''s wrong?"


    "My dad talked to me once. He wants me to work at the Taylor Group. He said the sry he could offer


    is three times higher than here, so I won''t have to worry about my mom''s medical expenses anymore."


    Noah frowned, and a hint of darkness shed in his eyes.


    Henry was an old fox, and his intentions were far from being as simple as they appeared on the


    surface.


    "What do you think?"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Me?" Ste smiled, seeing through it all. "Do you think my dad is so kind to let me go back? He never


    fulfilled his responsibilities as a father, but now he suddenly wants me to work at the Taylor Group. Isn''t


    that strange?"


    Noah''s knitted eyebrows gradually rxed, and he smiled.


    He knew that his wife was clever and not easily fooled, nor would she be blinded by so-called "family


    ties".


    "What he loves most is the power he has." Ste continued, "But recently, Amelia has been dishonest,


    which made him wary. By asking me to go back, he''s just giving Amelia a warning, letting her know that


    besides her, he has the other daughter."


    "Perhaps, if we think even worse of him..." Ste curled up, her chin resting on her knees, her big eyes


    twinkling.


    "He wants to sit back and watch us fight. Ha, he just wants to use me to restrain Amelia."


    Noah was taken aback and then chuckled.


    "Do you really think so?"


    "Yes." Ste looked up at him. "Darling, will you find me terrible because I think of my father so cold-


    blooded?"


    "No." Noah shook his head, his expression gentle and calm. "I''m relieved."


    "What?"


    "I''m relieved that you can think this way. It means that you''re smart and not just an innocent girl." His


    voice grew low and deep. "It also means that you can take care of yourself. So even if one day I''m not


    by your side... you''ll still be fine."


    Ste took a moment to react and suddenly felt that something was wrong with what he said!


    "Darling, what are you talking about?" She anxiously held his hand, her big eyes staring at him. "What


    do you mean by that? Are you... leaving me?"


    Noah''s heart tightened, and he forced a smile.


    Ste noticed that he still had the red string tied around his wrist.


    "Do you really believe what that olddy said?" she asked in a low voice.


    "I..." He licked his lips, unsure of what to say.


    The problems between the two of them would eventually surface like an iceberg hidden beneath the


    water. He would do everything to protect her, but he couldn''t guarantee that he could still hold her in his


    arms like he did now.


    "I''m just being cautious." Noah chuckled. "Didn''t the olddy say that we would be separated?"


    "But she also said that we would eventually be happy together!"


    That was the difference of Ste. She was like a sunflower, always able to see the bright side.


    But Noah''s inherent pessimism, caution, and vignce were engraved in his blood and bones. No


    matter what happened, he always prepared for the worst.


    "Yes, we will be happy." He smiled and rubbed her hair. "Let''s not talk about this anymore. We were


    discussing your decision about going back to the Taylor Group, right? I want to hear what you''ve finally


    decided."

 Chapter 106 Learning to Dance with Wolves

    Chapter 106 Learning to Dance with Wolves


    Chapter 106 Learning to Dance with Wolves


    Ste tilted her head, a hint of indifference passing over her charming face.


    "I decided to refuse."


    She said without hesitation.


    Her answer caught Noah off guard.


    But he wanted to hear what she was thinking.


    "I grew up in an abnormal family." Ste leaned against him and began to speak softly, "My father


    never cared about me, my mother was mentally unstable, and I had to take care of my younger brother.


    On top of that, I had to endure the bullying and humiliation from Madison and Amelia. I really don''t


    know what the Taylor family has given me."


    "This family has never given me warmth, and now I don''t have to serve the Taylor Group." She looked


    up at him. "I am already your wife, Mrs. Anderson, and I have no connection with the Taylor family


    anymore. Furthermore, my father wants me to go back for impure reasons, and I don''t want to be used


    as a pawn by him."


    "Darling..." Her hands wrapped around his waist. "I just want the two of us to live a good life, and I don''t


    want anything else."


    Noah gently stroked her back.


    Although he couldn''t fully understand, he knew what kind of psychological impact a child would have by


    growing up in an abnormal family.


    The Martinez family was wealthy and morous on the surface, but it was far from normal, even more


    twisted and dark.


    He didn''t want her to suffer, but she had to learn to dance with wolves. It was thew of survival.


    "Ste," he sighed lightly and lowered his voice to say, "Actually, I don''t agree with that."


    "What?"


    "I understand that you don''t want any contact with the Taylor family, but your connection with them can''t


    be changed in this lifetime. Blood ties are a fact that can''t disappear just because you don''t want them."


    Ste''s bright eyes suddenly dimmed.


    "Have you ever thought about your mother?"


    Her expression changed, and she bit her lip.


    Noah''s rough fingers gently caressed her cheek, his gaze deep and focused.


    "You said that back then, it was Henry who forced your mother to give birth to you, which led to your


    mother''s current mental instability and her need to live in a mental rehabilitation center. All of this was


    caused by Henry!"


    "But it''s been too long, and your mother''s suffering can''t be held ountable. However, you still have


    the blood of the Taylor family in you, and that is an unchangeable fact."


    "What you can do now is to reim what you deserve... You need to fight for justice for your mother!"


    Ste stared at him in a daze, her expressionplex and somewhat shocked.


    No one had ever said these words to her, and she had never thought about it.


    She had always lived in her own joys and sorrows, forgetting the suffering her mother had endured...


    Her eyes welled up with tears, and she timidly leaned against his embrace - it had be a habit for


    her. Whenever her emotions fluctuated, she would nestle into his arms. His warm and solid chest was


    her best refuge, giving her unparalleled security.


    "Darling." She asked softly, "Do I... have to fight Amelia for the family inheritance?"


    "The inheritance is not the goal." He said lightly, "Your goal is to teach those who have harmed you a


    lesson."


    Ste remained silent for a while. Then she firmly looked up at him and nodded vigorously. "Yes, I


    understand!"


    Noah was stunned.


    But the gleam in Ste''s eyes told him that she knew how to handle this matter now.


    He looked at her tenderly, his face showing approval. She was intelligent, insightful, and strong, with a


    soft yet powerful heart, unwavering determination, and a kind nature that didn''t lose its sharpness.


    The olddy was right. A woman like her was destined to be a queen.


    And the man standing by the queen''s side in the future would undoubtedly be him, the heir of the


    Martinez Empire.


    Noah smiled and held her hand, leading her back to the bedroom, patiently coaxing her to sleep.


    ......


    A few dayster, Oliver arranged to meet Noah at the top floor of the Emperor Building to tell him about


    thend in the western suburbs of Emberfall.


    Noah''s face grew even darker, and he exerted pressure between his fingers, almost breaking the cigar


    in his hand.


    "Noah..."


    Caleb quickly coughed twice, stopping Oliver from speaking further.


    "Uncle Christopher must be crazy." Noah coldly snorted and said, "He even dared to provoke people


    from my grandfather''s family!"


    Noah''s grandfather''s influence was in Linton and Mintwale, and Noah''s five major consortiums in


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Bramore were also established with the support of his grandfather''s family.


    Recently, Christopher had been causing trouble in Linton. Noah''s grandfather favored Noah, which


    caused dissatisfaction among the legitimate grandchildren in the family, especially Noah''s uncle, who


    sneered at it and always believed that his father had given all the benefits to someone who had a


    different surname.


    Therefore, Christopher used this to incite discord and caused Noah''s uncle to create obstacles,


    resulting in the funds in Mintwale not being able to arrive on time.


    Thisnd in the western suburbs of Emberfall was being dyed again and again, and in the end, it


    would be Christopher''s possession.


    "Noah, you don''t need to be too anxious," Calebforted him, "Christopher doesn''t have that much


    money, and thisnd in the western suburbs is difficult to handle. If he can''t handle it well, it will only


    harm him. We just need to wait and see. There will always be a way to deal with him."


    "Yeah." Noah nodded, agreeing with this idea.


    And now, all they could do was adapt to the situation.


    "By the way." Oliver smiled and changed the topic. "I increasingly feel that Ste has the same courage


    as you! I heard that she has already resigned from Rainbow Export."


    "Did she really resign?" Noah looked at him, his serious face now showing a hint of a smile.


    "Why would she resign?" Caleb didn''t understand. "Isn''t she already a supervisor there?"


    "You underestimate Ste too much!" Oliver said, "What''s the big deal about being a supervisor? I


    heard that Ste negotiated with Henry, took shares from the Taylor Group, and requested to enter the


    board of directors, and Henry actually agreed!"


    Caleb widened his eyes in disbelief.


    Noah just smiled lightly.


    She really did it. It seemed that teaching her that night wasn''t in vain.


    "Alright, you guys continue talking. I should go home." Noah stood up and stretchedzily, casually


    walking downstairs.


    "Noah, it''s still early..."


    "Yeah." He said in a deep voice, turning back with a light smile. "I should go back and cook for my wife


    to celebrate her entry into the board of directors!"


    Oliver and Caleb widened their mouths in shock. Could Mr. Noah Martinez cook?


    However, Noah hadn''t taken a few steps before turning around again and instructing Oliver, "Just let


    the downstairs kitchen make a few dishes, and I''ll take them home."


    Oliver and Caleb were speechless and tried their best to hold back theirughter.


    Noah had an expressionless face as he strode into the elevator.


    When the elevator reached the lobby on the first floor, he felt a pair of sharp eyes staring at him from


    behind.


    He suddenly turned around, but everything behind him was normal.


    Noah frowned, and his heart was filled with suspicion. Just as he was about to move forward, a dark


    figure shed past his eyes!


    "Humph, it seems like you''re doing pretty well! Can you actually afford to visit a ce like this?"

 Chapter 107 Served Him Before

    Chapter 107 Served Him Before


    Chapter 107 Served Him Before


    A mischievous face appeared from under the ck duckbill cap, with a devilish gaze that carried a hint


    of arrogance and disdain.


    Noah was taken aback for a moment, but he greeted calmly, "Mr. Hart."


    "What?" Jericho looked slightly surprised and sneered. "Did I hear you correctly? Did you call me Mr.


    Hart?"


    Noah smiled faintly, his gaze deep and cold.


    He exuded a chilling aura, and anyone who approached him could feel an invisible pressure, including


    Jericho.


    This feeling made Jericho very uneasy and was also very eerie.


    "You seem to have forgotten how you used to grovel at my feet when you were shining my shoes,


    huh?" He patted Noah''s shoulder. "Ha, you just called me by my name before. Why are you f*cking


    acting civilized now?"


    However, as soon as Jericho''s hand touched Noah''s shoulder, Noah firmly grabbed it!


    Jericho was startled, but he remainedposed on the surface. He tried to break free, only to be held


    tightly, and couldn''t move.


    "Liam!" He growled, "What do you think you''re doing?"


    Noah sneered and twisted his wrist!


    An excruciating pain suddenly struck Jericho. His face turned red, and his eyes shed with fierce light


    as he stared at Noah.


    "Mr. Hart, please watch your words." Noah said word by word, "No matter how worthless I was, that''s


    all in the past. Don''t you know that we should treat each other with new eyes after a long separation?"


    "Liam..."


    "Even if I used to shine your shoes, you''re not worthy anymore! So don''t cause trouble for me again, or


    don''t me me for being impolite!"


    His each word was pronounced with emphasis, causing Jericho''s expression to change.


    Noah released his grip and gave a cold snort. His eyes glinted with a sharpness that frightened Jericho.


    Jericho watched his departing figure and stood there in a daze for a while. The scar between his


    eyebrows seemed even more ferocious.


    "Mr. Hart." One of his subordinates arrived in a hurry.


    "What did you find out?"


    "A year ago, Liam didn''t pay his gambling debts and vited the rules of the underworld. It is said that


    he... has already been killed!"


    Jericho was shocked. "Is the information reliable?"


    "I can''t say for sure about that." The subordinate licked his lips. "I asked around in several ces.


    Some people said he was dead, some said his fingers were chopped off and he was thrown out of


    Eldoria with no one caring about him... But in my opinion, the chances of him being alive are slim."


    Jericho''s expression turned grave.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Yes, if Liam offended someone in the underworld, even if he was still alive, it was impossible for him to


    be like the man just now, standing there in such a good state and having great strength that almost


    broke Jericho''s wrist.


    But if that man wasn''t Liam, who was he?


    "Keep investigating." Jericho coldly instructed, "Be careful, and don''t cause any more trouble!"


    ......


    Ste stood outside the bright conference room, dressed in a simple and elegant dark professional


    attire that entuated her grace and beauty.


    She took a deep breath and walked in.


    Although she had been mentally prepared, she still felt a bit nervous facing so many curious gazes.


    "Is this the chairman''s other daughter?" Someone whispered, "The illegitimate one?"


    "Shh... You can''t say that! Who can understand the chairman''s thoughts? She''s the illegitimate


    daughter now, but she might inherit the family business in the future!"


    "So has Miss Ameliapletely lost her power?"


    "I don''t know... Anyway, Miss Amelia was swindled out of millions of dorsst time, and the chairman


    was already furious. Well, with that kind of brain, how can Miss Amelia manage such a bigpany?"


    Ste heard people''s whispers.


    She tried to ignore them.


    Liam had reminded her, hadn''t he? No matter what happened, she should remain calm. The more


    rationality in moments of panic.


    Just thinking about Liam, Ste smiled slightly, and her expression became much more rxed.


    The board meeting started as scheduled.


    Henry briefly introduced Ste during the meeting and assigned her corresponding tasks. All the


    shareholders observed her carefully. Despite their doubts, they made a show of weing Ste.


    After all, the situation was still uncertain, and no one could guarantee what the future would hold.


    It was wise not to offend anyone.


    After the meeting, people started to leave, and Ste also packed up and followed behind, preparing to


    familiarize herself with her office environment.


    However, just as she reached the lobby on the first floor which was crowded with peopleing and


    going, she suddenly heard someone calling her from behind.


    "Ste!"


    She turned her head, only to be pped fiercely!


    Her mind went nk as she covered her burning cheek. At this moment, the whole world seemed to fall


    into a vacuum, with countless eyes fixed on her.


    When Ste looked up, she saw Amelia standing in front of her with an arrogant and menacing look,


    her eyes filled with hatred as if she wanted to devour Ste alive.


    "You b*tch!" Amelia yelled, her voice resounding, "You always pretended not to be interested in the


    Taylor family''s wealth, but now your true colors are finally revealed! You and your shameless mother


    are both despicable!"


    "Amelia!" Ste''s body trembled slightly. "Don''t nder me! I have never been interested in the Taylor


    family''s wealth, but today, it was the chairman who asked me toe here, and he also gave me the


    shares! If you have the ability, go argue with the board of directors. What right do you have to be so


    arrogant here?"


    "Humph, are you trying to use Dad to intimidate me? You b*tch, don''t think I don''t know how you


    instigated him against me!"


    "By the way." Amelia turned around to face the crowd with a sinister smile on her face. "I bet none of


    you know what kind of person Miss Ste''s husband is, right?"


    "He''s a well-known thug! Fighting, brawling, and going to jail are allmon urrences for him!"


    Ste tightly clenched her fists, feeling the blood rushing to her head.


    "But my dear sister just loves raising trash! No matter how useless her man is, she loves giving him


    loads of money to spend!" Amelia''sughter was sharp. "Ha-ha... why is that, Ste? Do you love him


    so much because he satisfies you so well in bed?"


    She deliberately elongated her tone. In the spacious lobby, everyone passing by could hear.


    Ste''s face turned red, and the surrounding discussions and mocking contemptuous nces felt like


    knives stabbing her and hailstones shing at her.


    She bit her lip and met Amelia''s malicious and vicious eyes.


    But at the same time, she caught sight of Henrying down the stairs.


    Ste paused for a moment, took a deep breath, and forced herself to remain calm.


    "Amelia." She whispered, "Please be mindful of your actions. Speaking like this in thepany might


    not have a good impact."


    "Oh." Amelia crossed her arms in front of her chest and gave Ste a disdainful look. "Are you afraid of


    the bad impact?"


    "I''m worried about the impact on our Taylor family." Ste deliberately emphasized the word "our".


    Henry valued his reputation. No matter how chaotic the family was behind closed doors, he would


    never allow himself to beughed at in front of others.


    And Amelia causing such a scene in public was clearly annoying him.

 Chapter 108 Just a Pawn.

    Chapter 108 Just a Pawn.


    Chapter 108 Just a Pawn.


    Sure enough, Henry, standing on the stairs, stopped in his tracks, his face bing even more


    sinister.


    The secretary wanted to intervene, but he stopped her with a gesture.


    He wanted to hear what his two daughters would say!


    "Amelia." Ste said neither quickly nor slowly, "Do you not know the reason why I got married? If it


    weren''t for Dad favoring you and caring for you, how could the person who got married be me?"


    "It is not appropriate to discuss family matters at thepany. I think you should stop here."


    Saying that, Ste was about to walk past Amelia and enter the elevator, but Amelia rushed forward in


    a single step.


    "What''s wrong? Afraid to argue with me now?" Amelia said unreasonably, "Where is your ability?


    Where is your silver tongue? Huh, you dare not speak now? You b*tch, stop pretending to be weak!"


    Ste just wanted her to stir up trouble!


    She nced at Amelia sideways and suddenly sneered. "Amelia, what ability do I have? Dad dotes on


    you, and in the future, he will hand the entirepany over to you. I''m just here to help you and pave


    the way for your future."


    "Cut out the banana oil! Who knows what tricks you''re ying?"


    "I am truly serving you."


    The more Amelia pushed, the more Ste retreated to achieve her goal. "I am nothing in the Taylor


    family. Amelia, you are the only heiress. I dare notpete with you!"


    "Who said she is the only heiress of the Taylor family?"


    A furious roar pierced through, and the hall instantly fell silent. Everyone stared in astonishment at the


    man who spoke.


    Henry''s face was heavier than his footsteps. As he descended to thest step, he red at Amelia with


    disappointment and stood beside Ste.


    "Ste." His voice was deep. "You must remember that you also bear the surname Taylor. You''re also


    my daughter."


    Ste remained silent, while Amelia immediately red angrily.


    "Dad!"


    "Dad." Ste said lightly, "I never thought aboutpeting for anything, nor do I dare topete with


    Amelia. I know that you have high expectations of her..."


    "With her like this?" Henry''s anger was unstoppable. "She can''t control her temper no matter what she


    encounters and causes scenes regardless of the asion. She doesn''t have the manners of a noble


    "Dad, you..." Amelia stared at him in disbelief.


    Standing beside Henry, Ste had a calm expression and a faint smile.


    They truly looked like a loving father and filial daughter!


    Amelia was filled with anger, disregarding everything and raising her hand to strike. Ste didn''t even


    try to dodge.


    However, before the p couldnd, Henry firmly grabbed her wrist!


    "Dad!"


    "Have you had enough of causing trouble?" Henry''s anger soared.


    "Dad, look clearly! This b*tch dares to provoke our father-daughter rtionship right in front of me!"


    "Amelia!" Henry scolded angrily, "Who are you calling a b*tch? Ste is your sister. How can you say


    such things about her? Do you still see me as your father?"


    "You..."


    Amelia couldn''t believe that this was the same father who had treated her like a precious gem and


    given her all the best things since she was little.


    Henry was not like this in the past!


    In the past, she was the only princess of the Taylor family...


    Amelia bit her lip, her eyes slightly red. She red at him in frustration. "Dad, why are you so biased


    towards her? Who is your biological daughter?"


    "Do you think my eyesight has gone bad and I can''t recognize my own daughter?" Henry coldly


    snorted. "Both of you are my daughters! If you dare to speak like that again, I will break your legs!"


    Amelia took two steps back, trembling with anger.


    Ste gave a cold smile. "Dad, don''t be angry. Amelia didn''t mean it, and she has always been like this


    towards me since we were young. I''m used to it."


    "You..."


    "Amelia." Ste took a step forward. "We both bear the surname Taylor, and we are from the same


    family. We share honor and disgrace. If you embarrass yourself, it''s the same as embarrassing Dad. If


    you want to be angry with me next time, find a ce where no one is around. You can hit and scold me


    as much as you want, but just don''t embarrass Dad in front of so many people!"


    Amelia''s face turned pale as she stared at Ste.


    Ste''s words struck a nerve. No matter how foolish Amelia was, she didn''t dare to lose her temper at


    that moment.


    "Ha, I''m truly surprised. You usually pretend to be aloof, but you are so ruthless when youpete with


    me!"


    Ste''s expression was cold, and she said word by word, "I just want to work well with you."


    Amelia snorted and turned to leave.


    Ste watched her back and unintentionally caught a glimpse of Henry''s smug expression.


    She suddenly felt a sense of sadness in her heart.


    In fact, both she and Amelia were just pawns being manipted by Henry. What meaning was there in


    winning or losing?


    "Dad." She said softly, "I''ll go back to the office first."


    "Alright." Henry smiled. "Ste, I didn''t misjudge you! Work hard, and you will definitely have a ce in


    the Taylor Group in the future."


    Ste smiled, looking like she didn''t care about the benefits. But there was suddenly a hint of


    resentment in her gaze as she looked at Henry.


    That evening, when she returned home, she felt a bit down.


    Noah was humming a song while cleaning the floor. When he saw her return, a big smile appeared on


    his face.


    "Honey, how do you like my work?"


    He showed her the fruits of hisbor from the afternoon.


    Ste looked around and felt a headacheing on.


    He really wasn''t cut out for household chores. The floor was wiped like a spotted cat, with water stains


    scattered all over.


    The clothes on the balcony were brought in, but instead of being neatly folded, they were stuffed in


    haphazardly.


    The things in the room were not arranged as they were originally.


    It seemed like something was still being cooked in the kitchen.


    Noah excitedly ran into the kitchen and brought out the pot and bowls. Ste took a look and saw that it


    was spaghetti again.


    In the past six months of their marriage, he didn''t cook a lot, and spaghetti was the dish he was best at.


    She smiled bitterly and looked at his sweaty and excited face, feeling sweet in her heart. She hooked


    her arms around his neck, leaned against his chest, and smelled the oil and smoke on him. Her heart


    felt happy and at ease.


    "Darling." She said softly, "Do you remember when we just got married, you didn''t know how to do


    anything, and I had to take care of you after a day of work?"


    Noah also smiled. "Were you particrly annoyed with me at that time?"


    "Yes!" Ste pounded his chest with her hand. "I wished I could strangle you!"


    "What about now? Have I made progress?"


    "Yeah... At least you can cook now though your cooking skills aren''t great."


    "What are you talking about?" Noah immediately red at her and took off his apron with a face full of


    defiance. "I worked so hard to make my secret recipe spaghetti, but you look down on it! I must reim


    my pride today!"


    Ste burst intoughter, scooped a bowl of noodles, and obediently took big bites.


    "Eat more." Noah''s expression was indulgent. "After you''re full, we have to do something more


    important!"


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    Ste almost choked.


    She put down her fork, her heart pounding... The important thing he mentioned... was nothing but sex.


    So did he want to feed her and then... let her satisfy him?


    Ste''s face and ears suddenly turned red.

 Chapter 109 Cant Exercise Vigorously after Eating

    Chapter 109 Can''t Exercise Vigorously after Eating


    Chapter 109 Can''t Exercise Vigorously after Eating


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "What''s wrong with you?"


    "Nothing..." Ste answered in a small voice.


    While eating spaghetti, she stole nces at him and pouted, her voice as soft as a mosquito''s buzz.


    "You''re too urate with your calctions..."


    What on earth was this man thinking? How did he know that her menstrual cycle had ended today?


    Ste''s face turned even redder as she looked at him with a shy and reproachful gaze.


    Noah waspletely confused, unable to understand what was happening even after thinking for a


    long time.


    It was just a meal. Why did her face turn red?


    Noah coughed lightly and looked at Ste, unable to help but chuckle. "It seems like you''ve adapted


    well to the Taylor Group these past few days. Is there something that made you happy?"


    Upon hearing this, Ste''s eyes dimmed and she gently put down her fork.


    She recounted everything that had happened to her these past few days to Noah, including the


    troubles she faced from Amelia in thepany lobby.


    Noah listened quietly, able to imagine how isted she must have felt in the Taylor Group. Although it


    was her family''spany, her situation was much more difficult than anyone else''s.


    But this was the path she had to take.


    She couldn''t be afraid or give up.


    And he would always be by her side.


    "Darling." Ste whispered, "My father talked to me today and said... he wanted to assign the HR


    department to me."


    Noah''s eyes brightened.


    The HR department had always been an important function in a conglomerate, and only trusted


    individuals could hold such a position.


    But Henry''s intentions made him doubt...


    Noah smiled, a hint of cunning shing in his eyes. He asked in a deep voice, "Did you agree?"


    "Of course I refused." Her answer was straightforward and decisive.


    He knew that she wouldn''t be so foolish!


    "Why?"


    Ste nced at him and whispered, "In a conglomerate, the HR and finance departments are the two


    most important departments. ording to my father''s personality, he wants to personally control both


    people and money."


    "Madison has been married to him for so many years, and Amelia has been in thepany for so


    many years, but they haven''t been able to secure a ce in the HR and finance departments. Why


    should I be appointed as soon as I worked there?"


    Noah didn''t speak, but there was a hint of admiration in his eyes.


    "I guess there are two possibilities." Ste continued to analyze, "Either he''s testing me to see if I have


    any ulterior motives towards the Taylor Group, or... he''s deliberately driving a wedge between me and


    Amelia."


    "If I agree, Amelia and Madison won''t let me off easily. The more intense our rivalry, the more it will


    please him!"


    "So I won''t step into this mess." Ste took a sip of soup. "At least not now!"


    Noah chuckled and took out a tissue to wipe the corners of her mouth, his expression doting.


    His voice was hoarse and low as he praised her, "You are really smart."


    This waspletely heartfelt. He thought he had married a soft and tender wife, but Ste had


    surprised him again and again.


    She wasn''t a parasitic orchid, but a kapok tree standing side by side with him.


    The roots intertwined underground, leaves touching the clouds.


    However, the more it was like this, the more he worried about their future...


    Ste sweetly smiled at him, her beautiful big eyes revealing a hint of pride.


    "Now you know you''ve married a treasure, right?"


    Noah smiled and remained silent.


    "Honey." He rubbed her hair. "Your intelligent mind is wasted working at the Taylor Group! It''s better to


    be your own boss."


    "I wish..." Ste sighed and finished the remaining spaghetti. Then she leaned back on the sofa,


    rubbing her round belly.


    Noah finished washing the dishes, wiped his hands, and saw herzily lying on the sofa with a cute


    expression. He smiled and walked over, giving her a gentle tug.


    Ste was suddenly pulled into his strong embrace.


    His strong arms held her tightly. As she looked into his deep eyes, she suddenly remembered the


    important thing he had mentioned.


    Was it starting... now?


    Ste blushed all of a sudden, and she lowered her head, allowing him to embrace her obediently.


    "Darling." She spoke hesitantly, "Let''s... wait for a while."


    Noah was taken aback. "Wait for what?"


    "You said you wanted... Oh well, let''s wait a bit. I am full, and vigorous exercise is not rmended


    after eating too much!"


    It took Noah a moment to react, and he suppressed hisughter, his voice trembling as he said, "Who


    said anything about exercising? I want to take you out for a while."


    Ste froze, her big shining eyes staring at him intently.


    "You..."


    Noah rubbed her head.


    Could it be that he had asked for sex too much in the past, causing her to have a reflexive response to


    this? As soon as he mentioned doing something important, she immediately thought of...


    She was indeed the woman trained by him!


    He couldn''t hide his satisfaction in his smile.


    Ste clenched her fist and aimed it at his chest, delivering a firm punch.


    "Liam!"


    "Alright." He gently held her hand in his palm. "What I meant was taking you somewhere."


    "Where?"


    "You ate too much, didn''t you?" He chuckled. "I want to take you out to digest!"


    ......


    Ste changed her clothes and went out with him. They took a bus and then the subway, walking a


    distance until they arrived at amercial street located in the southern area near the seaside.


    Although this ce was not as bustling as the city center, it had a strong sense of petite bourgeoisie,


    and the nearby exotic street added a touch of romance to it.


    Therefore, this was a preferred gathering ce for many artistic youths.


    Although Ste was a local, she rarely set foot in this area.


    She curiously looked around, feeling like she had entered a newnd. Noah held her hand as they


    walked along the cobblestone path shaded by ne trees. Soon, they stopped in front of a shop.


    Ste widened her eyes, her heart feeling touched.


    "Darling, this..."


    This ce was exactly the same as she had imagined!


    She saw the spacious transparent French window and the sunny little courtyard filled with purple irises.


    Noah smiled and led her inside. The interior decoration was fresh and simple. There was a coffee


    machine and an oven on a wooden bar counter. Various coffee beans were stored inrge transparent


    jars, neatly arranged in a cupboard.


    Ste was stunned for a long while and looked at Noah with a dazed expression. She murmured, "Am I


    dreaming?"


    Noah pinched her soft earlobe.


    She suddenly smiled, almost clinging onto Noah. Her two hands hooked around his neck, filled with joy.


    "Darling, did you find this shop for me?"


    "Can I really be a boss?"


    "You''re so amazing!"


    After Ste eximed with excitement, her expression suddenly changed, and she slowly released her


    grip on him. It seemed that she thought of something, and her gaze carried a hint of hesitation.


    "Darling." She tentatively asked him, "This shop is expensive, right?"


    Noah had already anticipated that she would ask this, so he didn''t answer directly and just gave her a


    faint smile.


    The doubt in Ste''s eyes deepened.


    "Can you... tell me the truth?"


    "What exactly is going on?"

 Chapter 110 Henpecked

    Chapter 110 Henpecked


    Chapter 110 Henpecked


    Noah quietly looked at her.


    Ste suddenly sensed a hint ofplexity in his deep eyes. Her heart pounded, her palms sweated,


    and her lips were pursed into a thin line.


    After a long while, she finally heard his deep and slow voice.


    "I searched for this shop for a long time and negotiated with thendlord several times before renting it


    and renovating it like this."


    Ste was slightly taken aback.


    "You said you wanted to open a cafe." His expression was gentle, and his rough fingers gently


    caressed her face. "I always kept it in mind."


    "So Ipared several shops during my free time and finally chose this one. It''s because I felt that it


    meets your requirements."


    "Honey." His voice was low and filled with indulgence. "I may not have any other abilities, but whatever


    you want, I will do everything I can and spare no effort to help you achieve it."


    Ste''s heart trembled, and she tightly held his hand.


    "This must have cost a lot of money, right?"


    "Yes, quite a bit." If he said it was little, she wouldn''t believe him, so he decided to exaggerate a bit.


    "The prize money from the previous twopetitions, as well as my sry and business profits during


    this period is just barely enough."


    Ste actually felt a bit distressed.


    She knew that he earned a lot of money from eachpetition, but it was all earned through his sweat


    and hard work. The reason why she didn''t want his sry card was that she didn''t want to squander his


    hard-earned money.


    She wanted him to treat himself better, buy whatever he wanted, and spend it freely.


    She just didn''t want him to save it all.


    But she didn''t expect him to spend it all, and in the end, he spent it all on her.


    "I told you to save the money!" She looked at him somewhat reproachfully.


    "I saved it for you." He smiled. "Fortunately, it fulfilled your wish, so it was worth it."


    "I have so many wishes!" She pouted. "Can you help me fulfill each one?"


    "I definitely can."


    He hugged her tightly, letting her head rest against his chest.


    Ste''s smile was as warm as the sun. She could hear his strong heartbeat but couldn''t sense the faint


    fear surging in his heart.


    She didn''t know that all he wanted to do now was to do everything better for her. In that case, when his


    true identity was revealed one day, perhaps she wouldn''t be able to leave him.


    Noah led her to the back of the bar counter and selected light-roasted coffee beans, putting them into


    the coffee machine.


    "Let me be your first customer today." He raised an eyebrow and smiled. "Give me a ss of iced


    Americano."


    Ste smiled and agreed, skillfully making the coffee.


    Outside, dusk gradually fell, and the ne trees at the door swayed gently in the breeze. The aroma of


    coffee filled the room as Ste leaned against Noah, looking at the distant sky with a faint smile on her


    lips.


    It seemed like she was walking into her colorful dream step by step.


    ......


    On the weekend, the cafe held a small opening ceremony.


    Ste and Noah had been struggling with the cafe''s name for several days before finally deciding to


    draw inspiration from their surroundings.


    It would be called Purple Iris.


    Coincidentally, the courtyard was filled with this kind of flower, and the flowernguage of the purple iris


    symbolized abundant happiness and love.


    The weather was clear that day, with fluffy white clouds drifting across the deep blue sky like cotton


    candy. All around, there were vibrant and dazzling colors of summer.


    Audrey was the first to arrive with a gift. Even before entering the door, she was already shouting about


    wanting to drink coffee and eat desserts and also wanted to pack some as a midnight snack.


    However, as soon as she saw Noah''s serious face, she immediately froze like a mouse seeing a cat,


    standing still at the door.


    "What''s wrong?" Ste pulled Noah and said with a chuckle, "By the way, you didn''t meet Miss


    Martinez before, right? Let me introduce you!"


    Noah was pulled by her to stand in front of Audrey.


    The two looked at each other, and Audrey had to exert all her effort to suppress the smile that was


    about to burst out.


    "Darling, this is Miss Audrey Martinez, the one who saved mest time."


    "Audrey, this is my..."


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "I know!" Audrey hugged Ste''s neck with one hand and smiled at Noah. "This is your husband, Liam!"


    "Nice to meet you, Liam!"


    Noah remained expressionless.


    "Darling?" Ste nudged Noah with her arm. "Audrey is greeting you!"


    Noah nced at Audrey, muttered in a muffled voice, and turned to check the oven temperature behind


    the counter.


    Ste frowned, not understanding what was wrong with him. But she felt a bit embarrassed in front of


    Audrey. Would Audrey think they were not being hospitable as a couple?


    "Audrey, I''m really sorry." She apologized with a smile. "My husband is usually serious and not very


    warm towards people... But once you get along with him for some days, you''ll see that he''s a very good


    person!"


    Audrey suppressed her smile and nodded.


    Since they were young, Noah was called a "little rascal" by their Uncle Christopher and referred to as a


    "cold-faced king of hell" and an "Asura" by other members of the family.


    But here, with Ste, he suddenly became a good person.


    It seemed that Noah was better at making women happy!


    Ste made a cup of coffee for Audrey, instructed Noah to keep an eye on the oven time, and then


    turned to clean the courtyard.


    The aroma of butter wafted from the oven, and Audrey quietly walked over, wanting to surprise Noah


    from behind. However, Noah turned around before she could, crossed his arms in front of his chest,


    and furrowed his brows. His eyes were sharp.


    Audrey let out a low exmation and quickly covered her pounding heart.


    "Hey... Noah."


    Noah raised his dashing eyebrows and said with a faint smile, "Don''t address me wrongly. I''m Liam."


    Audrey stuck out her tongue and forced a couple of dryughs.


    His face darkened. "What are you here for?"


    "I..." Audrey looked innocent. "I genuinely came here to congratte Ste! Besides, it was Ste who


    asked me toe. I didn''te uninvited!"


    "If you''re just here to freeload on food and drinks, that''s fine." Noah''s face grew even darker. "Watch


    your tongue in front of my wife! Understand?"


    "I know!" Audrey chuckled. "I''m your sister. How could I expose you? You''re Liam, and we''re strangers!


    Okay? Hey, Noah... Are my cranberry cookies ready? I want to eat two pieces and take the rest with


    me..."


    "Why do you need to take so many?" Noah red at her. "If you take them all, how can we do


    business?"


    "Don''t be so stingy! You''re making a fuss over a few cookies... In the past, when you assisted


    Grandfather in managing the Martinez Group, you spent a lot of money without feeling any remorse!"


    "Can those situations bepared?" Noah rolled his eyes at her.


    The oven beeped, indicating that the time was up. He didn''t have time to argue with her. He put on


    thick gloves and took out the baking tray.


    Audrey, like a little greedy cat, approached, but Noah didn''t give it to her. He held the baking tray and


    walked away.


    This scene happened to be seen by Ste, who was entering to wash her hands.


    "Darling!" She was shocked. "What are you doing?"


    Audrey immediately put on a face of grievance and ran over to Ste.


    "Ste, Liam doesn''t give me the cookies... He thinks I eat too much!"


    Ste red at Noah, gesturing for him to quickly put down the baking tray.


    Noah pursed his lips. Although his face was intimidating, he obediently ced the baking tray on the


    table.


    "Ste, your cookies smell amazing! Can Ie often in the future?"


    Ste smiled and agreed, then turned to wash her hands and quietly warned Noah to treat her lifesaver


    well.


    Just as Ste turned her head, Noah caught a glimpse of Audrey making faces at him without any


    restraint. She even smirked while mouthing to him.


    "So you''re henpecked!"

 Chapter 111 A Good Husband

    Chapter 111 A Good Husband


    Chapter 111 A Good Husband


    Noah responded silently, mouthing, "You are asking for trouble."


    Audrey burst intoughter, savoring cranberry cookies heartily.


    Cookie crumbs were scattered all over the ce.


    Ste had headed to the garden to tend to the flowers while Noah approached his sister, his expression


    quite serious.


    "Clean up the floor after you''re finished eating!"


    Audrey was startled by this suddenmand.


    She gulped down the mouthful of food. Despite her reluctance, sheplied with her brother''s


    directive and took the broom from his hand, cleaning up her mess slowly.


    "Noah, you''ve reallye a long way." She yfully teased as she swept the floor. "Have you now


    mastered all the qualities of the perfect man and an ideal husband?"


    Noah cast a sidelong nce at her.


    Smiling, she covertly stashed the remaining cookies in a bag after tidying up the mess.


    "Who are you nning to give those to?" he asked suddenly.


    Audrey was caught off guard, clutching the edge of the bag tightly with her petite hand.


    Oh, no, he''s onto me. Since when did he be so perceptive? It seems like I can''t hide anything


    from him.


    "I..."


    She desperately tried to concoct a white lie, but Noah saw right through her and interjected, "Surely,


    you''re not nning to eat them all yourself!"


    After a brief moment of hesitation, Audrey relented with a forced smile and admitted. "I''m taking some


    for Horace to try."


    Horace Hand? Why is it him again?


    His gaze took on a subtle chill, and a trace of doubt crossed his brows.


    During her visit to the hospital thest time, she had casually mentioned that Horace had apanied


    her to Eldoria.


    At that moment, the name Horace Hand meant nothing to Noah in connection to the Martinez family.


    Upon closer thought, Noah remembered that Horace''s grandfather had been aborer working in the


    Martinez estate for an extended period. Theseborers usually undertook cleaning and other


    maintenance duties, hardly ever crossing paths with him.


    Even so, Noah could not help but wonder how this person had be so significant to Audrey.


    He remainedposed and indifferently asked, "Hasn''t he gone back yet?"


    "Of course not! How can he leave me all alone in Eldoria without any worries?"


    "He... worries about you?"


    "Well... yes!" Audrey looked somewhat embarrassed. "He initially came to... protect me."


    "Out of all the bodyguards you could have had on your trip, you chose awnmower?"


    "Noah!"


    "Audrey!" Noah''s expression turned serious. "You need to set boundaries and keep your distance from


    Horace!"


    "Why?"


    "Because you might get hurt." He stressed each word. "He''s not the right match for you, so you should


    stay away from him."


    "Are you implying he has a humble background?" Audrey pouted. "And what about you and Ste?


    You''ve been living discreetly in Eldoria, concealing your true identity and being a good husband. Yet,


    you have the nerve to lecture me-"


    "I''m not like you!" Noah was furious, and his voice turned hoarse as he roared his response.


    She always seemed to know exactly where to hit him, mentioning the things he least wanted to hear.


    He suspected she was doing it on purpose!


    "Audrey, I''m warning you. You''re only eighteen! Yet, you''re getting involved in romantic nonsense


    instead of focusing on your studies? You need to sever ties with that guy quickly. Otherwise, I''ll handle


    this Horace myself once I return to Emberfall!"


    "You-" Audrey was taken aback, her eyes filling with tears. She felt wronged but dared not to respond,


    muttering, "Don''t you dare!! If youy a finger on him, I''ll reveal your true identity to Ste!"


    Noah''s furious re left Audrey utterly speechless.


    She continued to wipe away her tears, murmuring, "I''m eighteen, and what''s the big deal? Who says


    you can''t have a rtionship at eighteen? Didn''t Gwen also pester you relentlessly when you were


    eighteen?"


    "Audrey, that''s enough."


    His overpowering anger filled the room, and she could only hear the sound of her own heart racing.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Timidly, she lowered her head, fidgeted with her fingers, and bit her lip, too afraid to say another word.


    At that moment, Ste walked in with Mia, Aiden, and Caleb, who hade to celebrate the sessful


    opening of the new store.


    Taking a deep breath, Noah made a conscious effort to put on a more rxed smile as he weed


    them.


    He engaged in pleasant conversation, embodying the graciousness of the host.


    Ste stood by his side, wearing an affectionate and admiring expression, which caused Mia to burst


    intoughter.


    Herughter finally brought Ste back to reality. With a slight blush, Ste pursued her lips and


    promptly retreated behind the bar to attend to her responsibilities.


    "You''ve been around him every day, and you''re still not tired of it?" Mia followed Ste with a smile.


    "But I have to say that Liam has be a trustworthy man indeed. I''m impressed! As long as he''s


    willing to do anything for you and stop being a yboy, he will have my approval!"


    "Cut it out." Ste smiled and handed her a menu. "Anything you''d like to drink?"


    "Not for now. Is everyone else here?"


    "Samuel has his cram school today. He''ll join us after that. As for the rest... they should all be here."


    At Ste''s remark, Caleb chuckled.


    Right at the next moment, his phone rang, and he left the room to answer. The call made him break


    into an even broader smile.


    On the other end of the line was Oliver, who was currently absent.


    "Caleb, do you think it''s fair for Noah to treat me this way?" Heined loudly as soon as the call


    connected. "Am I really that unlikable that I can''t even attend the grand opening?"


    Caleb suppressed hisughter and kindly consoled. "Try to understand Noah. After all, you were once


    dubbed a ''pervert'' by Ste, and you were involved in her car ident. If she met with you, who knows


    how she''d react!"


    Oliver felt gloomy and cast his fishing rod far into the distance, letting out a long sigh.


    "In short, Noah ces higher importance on personal rtionships than friendships."


    "Well, you can''t put it exactly like that..." Caleb suppressed hisughter. "Noah has been quite


    thoughtful. He even allowed you to stay at his family''s homestay for a vacation!"


    Oliver was on the verge of howling. A vacation? It feels more like exile!


    It was precisely because Noah knew Oliver so well and knew that he loved to be part of the excitement


    despite being warned not to show up on the opening day that he sent him away. Thus, there was no


    guarantee that he would not do something unexpected.


    To avoid startling Ste, Noah decided to keep Oliver away, even if it meant sacrificing his buddy.


    He diplomatically referred to it as a vacation at Emberfall, where Oliver could enjoy a homestay, savor


    the finest food and drinks, and even have the Royals'' exclusive service.


    But in reality...


    Oliver tightened his grip on his fishing rod and let out a shout to the sky. "If he''s so capable, he should


    publicly reveal his true identity! Let''s see who will scare Ste more!"


    "Shh! Can''t you hold your tongue for a second?"


    "He likes to please her with these fish, huh?" Oliver gritted his teeth. "I''m going to catch all of those


    mudfish under his Evergreen Mountain right now and see what he''ll use to appease Ste-"


    "Ah!"


    Caleb was taken aback as Oliver suddenly let out a loud yell for no apparent reason.


    "Oliver?" Caleb became concerned. "What''s wrong?"


    "Oliver? Oliver! What''s going on there?"

 Chapter 112 Noahs Smile

    Chapter 112 Noah''s Smile


    Chapter 112 Noah''s Smile


    Oliver squinted hard, shaking his head vigorously.


    Is it just my imagination? That scavenger...


    Although their eye contact was brief, the contours of their eyes and eyebrows were an exact match to


    Noah''s!


    "Oliver? Oliver!" Caleb''s voice sounded from the other end of the line. "Did you fall into the water or


    something?"


    Oliver did not respond and had forgotten to hang up the phone. He nkly chased after the scavenger,


    who noticed the pursuit and quickened their pace.


    The scavenger appeared well-acquainted with the area, navigating the winding mountain paths


    effortlessly and eventually vanishing from Oliver''s sight.


    Oliver remained rooted to the spot, feeling a numbing sensation throughout his body, with his hands


    and feet turning ice-cold.


    The hot spring inn was located not far from Evergreen Mountain on the opposite side. However, the


    area in between was a public zone, not under the influence of the Martinez family.


    Just a little while ago, he had been fishing in this area without any of his bodyguards present. Now, it


    seemed impossible to catch up, even if he wanted to chase after the scavenger.


    The scavenger who had been rummaging through the trash bins had vanishedpletely...


    "Hey!" Caleb whispered into the phone, one hand muffling the receiver. "Oliver, what''s happening


    there?"


    "I-It''s nothing." Finally regaining hisposure, Oliver took a deep breath and replied, "I have


    something important to take care of right now, so I''ll have to hang up!"


    Caleb raised an eyebrow, puzzled by what could be more important to Oliver than chasing after


    women. He assumed that Oliver might have caught sight of an exceptionally beautiful woman earlier.


    Upon Oliver''s return to the inn, he immediately called forth his subordinates.


    "The local security seems a bitx. Have any of you spotted any suspicious individuals?"


    His subordinates shared nces, momentarily perplexed, before shaking their heads in unison.


    However, one of them stepped forward and inquired, "Mr. Wilson, are you referring to the area that''s


    not controlled by the Martinez family?"


    Oliver pped his thigh. "Yes!"


    "We haven''t closely monitored that specific zone, but..."


    "Just tell me what you know!"


    The subordinate hesitated, licking his lips before continuing, "There have been reports of a recently


    released ex-convict frequenting this area. He''s unemployed, resorts to scavenging for survival, and has


    unsettled a few beachgoers."


    Oliver narrowed his eyes, his skepticism growing.


    "Get on the surveince immediately," hemanded with a deep voice. "Retrieve footage from every


    corner, and leave no stone unturned!"


    ...


    The sunlight was bright, and the charming coffee shop buzzed with activity.


    Ste worked behind the bar, expertly crafting coffee and desserts while her friends chatted and


    contentment enveloped her.


    Arge, gentle hand came to rest on her shoulder, and when she turned around, she was met with


    affectionate and deep eyes.


    "Feeling tired?" Noah teased. "You can take a break. I''ll handle things for a while."


    "No need." She shook her head. "I''m actually happier when I''m busy!"


    He now had a hair tie on his wrist; he positioned himself behind Ste, gently gathering her unruly hair.


    "By the way, there''s something you need to learn." She nced at him. "When I''m working, you''ll have


    to manage the shop. Making coffee and tea is one thing, but the most important thing... you can''t


    always wear that serious expression. You need to learn to smile. Otherwise, you might scare the


    customers away!"


    Noah did not have much of a choice in this matter.


    He could smile for her, but extending that to others was more challenging.


    "Alright," Ste urged with a yful nudge. "Go chat with our customers and try shing them a smile.


    It''s good practice!"


    He stayed silent.


    "Darling! Are you even listening to me?"


    Speechless, Noah took a reluctant step in that direction, casting nces back at Ste at every


    interval, secretly hoping she would change her mind.


    However, Ste''s encouraging look and smile made it challenging for him to back down.


    In the end, he clenched his teeth, took a determined step forward, and approached the table where


    Audrey and the others were seated.


    At that moment, everyone was deep into their conversation, and they looked up in surprise upon


    noticing him, their expressions momentarily freezing.


    "M-Mr. Anderson." Mia was the first to sense that something might be amiss and cautiously inquired, "Is


    there a problem?"


    Noah retained an extremely serious countenance, his face seemingly stiff and unyielding, and he stood


    there motionless for several seconds...


    In the very next moment, he suddenly broke into a radiant smile, revealing a set of perfectly white


    teeth!


    The others stared wide-eyed, their bodies almost falling backward in their chairs while they gazed at


    him in disbelief.


    After a few moments of stunned silence, the cozy cafe was filled with uproariousughter!


    Hearing theughter, Ste hurried over and discovered everyoneughing uncontrobly. Audrey and


    Caleb were even teetering on the brink of falling out of their chairs!


    Ste nced at her husband once more...


    Noah''s smile slowly dropped, and hisplexion darkened even further.


    She found herself at a loss for words for a moment. As his face was already rigid, it appeared even


    more imposing when he attempted to smile. It was bing increasingly evident that this man was not


    well-suited for the service industry.


    "Alright, stopughing, everyone!" She clung to his arm. Fearing that his pride might be hurt, she


    attempted to save some of his dignity. "My husband is more of the strong, silent type, and he did an


    excellent job just now! Plus, every transition takes time to get used to, right?"


    "Darling." Ste gazed at him warmly. "Your smile just now was quite charming! Keep it up in the


    future!"


    Though momentarily stunned, Noah held the petite woman''s hand tightly.


    Mia stood up and ced her hands on Ste''s shoulders. "Indeed, your super-husband is unstoppable!


    He''s the shop''s treasure!"


    "Absolutely!" Ste admired the man beside her. "As long as my husband is here, our shop will keep


    improving!"


    "Exactly!" Aiden chimed in. "Your days will only get more fulfilling!"


    "Yes!" Mia grinned. "Your days will get better and better. Aren''t you two thinking about adding a new


    member to your family?"


    "Mia..." Ste blushed slightly.


    "What''s there to be embarrassed about? It''s a big deal! When are you putting it on the agenda? Hehe, I


    can''t wait to be the godmother!"


    Aiden chimed in, "Then I''ll be the godfather!"


    Caleb protested, "What about me?"


    "How about... they have a few more kids, and each of us takes one!"


    "Hahaha..."


    Laughter and cheerful conversations filled the shop. However, at that moment, several ck Porsches


    suddenly pulled up at the shop''s entrance.


    Following the arrival of the cars, a group of individuals dressed in ck entered with flower baskets.


    Their faces were devoid of emotion as they ced the flower baskets in the courtyard. They then stood


    on either side with solemn expressions.


    The people inside the shop were taken aback by this unexpected turn of events.


    Noah''s brow furrowed, and he promptly positioned himself before Ste, casting a vignt gaze toward


    the outside.


    "What a nice ce!" Jericho strolled in with a sly smile.


    He nced around casually, selected a table, and sat down with an air of nonchnce, crossing his


    legs.


    Mia''s gaze remained firmly fixed on him, her body trembling. Little did she know that behind his


    sunsses, a pair of keen eyes were also observing her closely.


    His smile momentarily froze at the corner of his lips. He took a deep breath and then proceeded to walk


    over to Noah. Arrogantly, he reached out and patted Noah''s shoulder.


    Noah sidestepped the gesture, shaking off Jericho''s hand, and a cold gleam shed in his eyes.


    "Heh, Liam, we''re buddies after all!" Jericho sneered. "It''s a splendid asion for the grand opening of


    a new store, and you didn''t even invite me?"

 Chapter 113 Clean Hands

    Chapter 113 Clean Hands


    Chapter 113 Clean Hands


    Noah''s cold stare persisted, his eyes filled with vignce and a dangerous intensity.


    "Liam." Jericho sneered, giving him a sly gaze. "The rent and decor of this ce must have cost you


    quite a bit. Where did you find all that money?"


    "That''s none of your business." Noah''s expression remained icy.


    "We''re buddies. I''ve had your back in prison before, remember?" Jericho arrogantly continued, "If


    you''re short on cash, just say the word. I''ll lend it to you. I don''t want you to struggle too much, you


    know."


    "Thanks, but I''m good."


    "So now you''ve got some principles, huh? Liam, are you depending on your wife, as the rumors


    suggest?"


    Jericho''s gaze shifted to Ste, who was standing behind Noah.


    Noah clenched his fist, the veins in his strong forearm tensing visibly.


    "Enough with your nonsense," a small yet resolute voice chimed in.


    Ste positioned herself in front of Noah, her beautiful,rge eyes disying unwavering determination.


    While she might appear delicate in some matters, she would not yield when it came to defending her


    husband.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Mr. Hart, my husband gave me this store as a gift, and we are not short of money. He''s working hard


    and is dedicated to our family. He shares all his earnings with me. In my eyes, he''s the best husband in


    the world. So please, be mindful of your words in the future and refrain from making judgments based


    on such a limited perspective."


    Jericho''s eyes carefully studied the young woman standing before him.


    After a moment, he let out a soft snort and emphatically replied, "Lady, it''s not that my perspective is


    limited. It''s just that your husband is a truly disappointing individual. Do you know why he was


    imprisoned in the past?"


    "Jericho!" Mia suddenly stepped forward, her eyes fixed on him. "You are not wee here. Please


    leave!"


    Jericho''s heart tightened.


    He slowly turned around and removed his sunsses. Eight years had passed, and the woman he had


    once known felt distant and unfamiliar.


    Their dynamics and the way they looked at each other had transformed from what it used to be.


    Jericho forced a smile and asked, "Miss Thompson, have you been well?"


    Mia could not sense the effort he was making to keep his voice steady.


    "Jericho." She took a deep breath. "Today is a joyous asion for my friend''s grand opening, and we


    don''t want your presence to spoil the celebration. So please, be sensible and leave."


    "Who said I came to cause trouble?" He scoffed and pointed to the rows of flower baskets outside. "I''ve


    even brought congrattory gifts!"


    "Besides, you consider that man your friend?" Jericho''s gaze held a hint of disdain, and he sneered


    arrogantly.


    Mia frowned, her body trembling slightly. "Ste is my best friend! Since she married Liam, Liam has


    been my friend as well. I won''t allow anyone to disrupt things in my friend''s ce!"


    His fingers on the sunsses tightened again.


    He looked at her quietly, and a hint of warmth shed in his profound eyes.


    She''s still the same, standing up for her friends, loyal, and sentimental. But does she ever realize that


    the world is full of traps, and one could easily fall into an abyss without realizing it?


    Jericho remained silent for a while, then chuckled and signaled for his men to enter the cafe.


    Over a dozen ck-d men entered, instantly changing the atmosphere in the small cafe.


    "You''re joking, Miss Thompson." He grinned. "I''m not here to cause any trouble. I''m just a guest."


    He turned his gaze to the couple. "Mr. Anderson, Mrs. Anderson, could you kindly prepare some coffee


    for us? Lattes with no sugar!"


    As Ste had never been in such a situation before, her heart raced with anxiety, even if she appeared


    calm on the surface.


    She instinctively held Noah''s arm and shot him a quick, nervous nce.


    Her husband, however, remainedposed. He stepped forward and calmly addressed the situation.


    "I''m sorry, but we don''t have enough supplies today to serve so many people. Mr. Hart, you''re wee


    to return another time if you''d like a coffee."


    "No coffee? Well, how about some dessert then!" Jericho noticed some cookies on the table and


    casually reached for one.


    However, Noah swiftly cleared the tray and gave Jericho a sharp, warning look before thetter could


    grab a cookie.


    Jericho was caught off guard, and his expression turned hostile. He reached out to grab Noah''s hand.


    Noah had anticipated the move and swiftly sidestepped, seizing Jericho''s wrist. The two locked in a


    tense standoff, creating a palpable atmosphere of tension.


    The dozens of ck-d men around them also seemed ready to spring into action.


    Ste''s back was drenched in cold sweat.


    Jericho suddenly threw a fierce punch, but Noah swiftly seized it, his expression icy and domineering.


    The sheer force in the standoff made Jericho''s heart skip a beat.


    "Mr. Hart." Noah''s tone carried a sardonic smile as he emphasized each word. "If you wish to practice


    boxing, you are wee toe to my boxing gym, and I''ll dly spar with you. However, today is the


    grand opening of my wife''s cafe. It would be best if you refrained from causing trouble. Otherwise, you


    and your associates may find yourselves ill-matched against me!"


    Jericho''s brows furrowed deeply, and he suddenly focused his gaze on Noah''s hand.


    The Liam Anderson he had in mind had a burn mark on the back of his hand, but the man standing


    before him showed unblemished skin without any signs of injury.


    Jericho bit his lip and slowly straightened up in silence.


    "Hmph, you sure are blessed to have a caring wife." He sneered. "But, Mrs. Anderson, you''d be better


    off with anyone else besides this man here with your figure and looks. I have plenty of young talents


    under mymand. Shall I introduce one to you?"


    "Why you-"


    Ste was about to retort, but Mia rushed forward and delivered a heavy p across his face before


    Ste could speak.


    "Mia..."


    "Get lost." Mia sternly red at the man before her. "Leave!"


    The group of ck-d men began to stand up, but Jericho raised his hand to halt them. He touched


    the side of his face that had been pped, and the stinging pain seemed to prate deep into his


    heart.


    He chuckled softly, a faint sorrow crossing his eyes as he looked at her.


    "How did you be like this?" Her voice trembled. "Jericho, take your men and leave right now. Do


    not disturb my friends anymore."


    He nodded and swiftly reverted to his usual rogue-like demeanor.


    Jericho put his sunsses back on, and with a casual wave, his entourage followed him out of the


    courtyard. The several Porsche cars at the door roared to life and kicked up a cloud of dust.


    The cafe gradually settled back into a tense calm, yet everyone was still shaken by the encounter.


    Noah held Ste gently in his embrace while she worriedly nced at Mia.


    Mia did not appear well at all. Her face had turned pale, and she had to steady herself on the table. It


    was as if Jericho had taken her soul with him when he left the cafe.


    Aiden mustered the courage to hold her hand, but her icy touch surprised him.


    "Mia." Ste went over and embraced her, whispering, "Let me take you home first."


    Mia was silent for a long moment, her voice choked with emotion as she finally uttered, "I''m sorry."


    With a smile, Ste shook her head and gently tucked away some loose strands of hair near Mia''s ear.


    She then instructed Noah to attend to the remaining guests and guided Mia out of the courtyard.

 Chapter 114 Getting Rid of Noah Martinez

    Chapter 114 Getting Rid of Noah Martinez


    Chapter 114 Getting Rid of Noah Martinez


    Sitting in his car, Jericho remained restless despite the air conditioning being set to its coolest


    temperature.


    He pinched his brow firmly, and the headache lessened somewhat, but the pain in his heart intensified.


    From the very first day he entered prison, he understood that he and Mia could never exist in the same


    world again. He could not care for her for the rest of his life and could only revere her from afar,


    yearning for her and safeguarding her at any cost.


    Thus, he had been shocked and frightened once more upon seeing her having contact with Liam.


    Jericho knew exactly what kind of person Liam was and would never permit a thug like him to harm her.


    As long as anyone posed a threat to her safety, Jericho was willing to do whatever it took to eliminate


    that threat.


    This was precisely why he had consistently stirred up problems for Liam. However, today, he was


    entirely certain of one thing...


    That person was not Liam Anderson at all!


    One of his subordinates hung up the phone and looked at Jericho solemnly before whispering, "Mr.


    Hart, we''ve received a message from Emberfall. It stated that... Liam Anderson is still alive!"


    "Are you positive?" he inquired with keen interest. "Liam is currently in Emberfall?"


    "Indeed, no doubt about it."


    "I see." He nodded and then began to contemte with furrowed brows.


    If that''s the case, who is the man impersonating Ste''s husband? She seemspletely unaware that


    the person she''s with isn''t Liam. So, what exactly is that man''s true motive?


    One question led to another, and they all swirled in Jericho''s mind, creating a perplexingbyrinth with


    no clear exit.


    "Mr. Hart, since that person isn''t Liam Anderson, should we stop bothering them?"


    He concurred in a hushed tone. "Agreed. Let''s leave them be. By the way, have you discovered who


    that person really is?"


    "Well..." His subordinate hesitated.


    "Never mind." Jericho reclined in his seat and closed his eyes in an attempt to rx. However, his


    phone soon vibrated.


    As his subordinate handed him the phone, he saw Zander''s name on the screen and could not help but


    feel a tinge of irritation.


    Though Jericho had been reluctant to deal with Zander, his wings were not strong enough to brazenly


    offend any of the powerful factions in Eldoria. Having the Martinez family as his backing secured him a


    foothold in both Emberfall and Eldoria.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    He took a deep breath and answered the phone just as Zander''s patience was wearing thin.


    As expected, Zander''s voice came through with a series ofints. "What on earth have you been


    up to? I''ve been trying to reach you for ages! Do you have a death wish or something?"


    Jericho''s expression darkened, but he had to muster a forced smile in response. "Mr. Martinez, how


    can I assist you?"


    "I''ve heard that you''ve taken out some influential figures from the syndicates in Eldoria, and now their


    former underlings are seeking revenge on you?"


    "Yes, that''s correct," Jericho replied calmly. "But when a tree falls, the monkeys scatter. It''s an


    undeniable fact, and they can''t carry out their revenge."


    "Hmph, you brat..." Zander scoffed. "You do have some courage."


    "You''re too kind, Mr. Martinez."


    "Since you''re so capable, I have a task for you."


    Jericho listened silently.


    Zander emphasized. "I want you to help me get rid of someone."


    "Mr. Martinez, are you joking?" Jericho questioned calmly. "Getting rid of someone in awful society


    isn''t that easy."


    "It might not be easy for others, but it''s a piece of cake for you." Zander chuckled. "Mr. Hart, I won''t


    mind your nightclub operating right next to the Martinez Manor if you can pull this off. Soon, you''ll have


    your own territory in Emberfall, and you won''t have to worry about not achieving sess."


    Jericho paused and then asked in a grave tone, "Who do you want to make disappear?"


    After a chilling silence, Zander finally uttered the name with a heavy breath, "Noah Martinez, the third


    young master of my family!"


    A cold glint shed in Jericho''s eyes.


    "Come to Emberfall if you have the time. We can meet and discuss the details!"


    ...


    Ste could not help but feel a pang of heartache as she looked at Mia, who was curled up in bed. Her


    nose tingled, and she gently patted Mia''s back.


    Mia had not said a word and locked herself in the bedroom seconds after entering the house. Her eyes


    seemed unfocused as if her soul had been drained from her body.


    "Mia, are you hungry?" Ste tried everything to get her to speak. "Aiden and Liam are outside. Shall I


    ask them to cook something for you to eat?"


    Mia''s eyelids fluttered, and a teardrop rolled down from the corner of her eye.


    Ste''s heart ached, for the Mia she had known was always bold and daring, seemingly capable of


    oveing any obstacle in this world. However, at this moment...


    Some time passed, and Mia drew in a deep breath. Gradually, she rose from the bed and wiped away


    her tears. With great effort, she mustered a faint smile.


    "Ste," she whispered, "I''m truly sorry for today..."


    "Why are you apologizing to me?" Ste replied anxiously. "It was Jericho who came to stir up trouble.


    You didn''t invite him either!"


    "But I''m still connected to all of this..."


    "Mia." Ste''s eyes widened in surprise. "Are you implying that he came for you? It didn''t seem like it.


    He was clearly going after Liam! They had... a grudge from their time in prison."


    "Well, that''s true." Mia chuckled with a tinge of self-deprecation. "Ste, look at me. I used to look down


    on Liam, thinking he wasn''t good enough for you! But in the end, what kind of ex-boyfriend did I wind


    up with? There''s no distinction between him and Liam. They''re both former convicts!"


    "Mia..."


    "He ended up in jail because of me." Mia''s voice quivered, and her tears flowed uncontrobly.


    Ste''s mind went nk upon hearing Mia''s confession, and it took a moment before Mia''s frail voice


    reached her ears.


    She recollected that Mia had only revealed part of her history with Jericho in their previous


    conversation.


    The unspoken half was too painful, an abyss of torment Mia had been reluctant to revisit.


    "Actually... My parents divorced when I was quite young," Mia murmured. "The court granted custody to


    my mother, but she was just an ordinary traditional doctor, working tirelessly to make ends meet while


    raising me. In order to give me a better life, she married my stepfather."


    Ste was mildly taken aback as she had met Mia''s stepfather, who seemed to be a warm and gentle


    man with a modest business.


    He might not have been affluent, but he ensured that Mia led afortable life.


    "My stepfather had a son, and I always referred to him as my older brother." Mia wiped away her tears,


    her lips trembling as she continued, "But while I thought of him as my brother, he had inappropriate


    intentions toward me. It all unraveled during my senior year of high school. He lured me to a


    construction site behind our school and forced me to..."


    Ste''s heart tightened, and she gently held Mia''s trembling, cold hand.


    "But he didn''t expect that Jericho had been secretly following me. When he had me pinned down,


    Jericho used a knife to stab him..."


    "I was overwhelmed at the time. My mind went nk, and all I remember was a pool of blood. Jericho


    raised the knife and kept stabbing, and my stepbrother was covered in blood, convulsing in the puddle


    of blood. It wasn''t until someone passed by that they called the police."


    Ste gasped. "So, he was sentenced for this?"


    Mia looked at Ste in silence, her pale face filled with sorrow.

 Chapter 115 Taking Advantage of Her

    Chapter 115 Taking Advantage of Her


    Chapter 115 Taking Advantage of Her


    Jericho had received an eight-year prison sentence for the charge of intentional injury, all in an attempt


    to protect Mia.


    Throughout her college years, she made numerous visits to the prison, yearning to see him, but the


    warden consistently met her with icy indifference. "He doesn''t want to see you," they''d say.


    Thest visit urred after her college graduation when she secured a job offer. She wanted to share


    this momentous news with him.


    Anxiously standing outside the visitation room, she heard the resounding nk of the iron gate and saw


    him disheveled and sitting on the other side of the transparent partition.


    Mia''s tears flowed uncontrobly.


    "Don''t cry." Those were both Jericho''s first andst words to her. "It''s not worth shedding tears for


    someone like me."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Following this brief statement, he locked eyes with her onest time and rose to walk back behind the


    unforgiving iron gate.


    She pounded on the transparent partition with all her might, but the warden firmly held her back.


    Shortly thereafter, a message was conveyed from within.


    With a solemn expression, the warden ryed Jericho''s message that Mia should cease her visits, and


    if she persisted, he would feign ignorance of her existence.


    A deafening buzz filled her ears, and her thoughts fell into a disorienting void.


    After her departure, his health took a severe turn in prison, and he teetered on the brink of losing his


    life. In his fevered state, her warm words andughter intermingled with the stern visage of the gang''s


    leader in his thoughts.


    "Jericho, you vowed to protect me for a lifetime, and promises are meant to be upheld!"


    "Jericho, if you seed in trafficking our goods, I''ll grant you a thirty percentmission!"


    "Jericho, I want to attend a university in Emberfall. If you''re not inclined to pursue higher education,


    how about working there? That way, we can be together forever!"


    "Heh, I remember you have a girlfriend. Jericho, I''ll find someone else if you don''t want to take this job.


    But I can''t let my mates down, so we can only let them have their fun with your girlfriend!"


    Jericho''s brow furrowed, with heavy beads of sweat coursing down his forehead.


    "I won''t let anyone hurt her... I won''t allow it!"


    He had made a solemn vow to safeguard Mia for life, and his integrity was unwavering. He could not


    renege on thatmitment, yet he understood that the foremost condition was to stay alive.


    An intentional injury might lead to a sentence of up to ten to eight years. However, when it came to


    getting caught trafficking drugs, especially with the volume of that shipment, there was only one


    inevitable oue: a death sentence.


    Jericho was well aware that her stepbrother had provoked the ire of the gang leader, and he had used


    this as an opportunity to render her stepbrother permanently incapacitated.


    This action ensured that the gang leader would no longer pose a threat to her, as Jericho had faithfully


    served him and gotten into prison.


    Exchanging his own eight years for Mia''s safety, he regarded it as a worthwhile sacrifice.


    "Heh, I want to stay alive..." he mumbled with a faint smile. "to protect her."


    "I want to protect her for a lifetime."


    ...


    In the kitchen, Aiden put the finishing touches on a pot of soup.


    Noah ascended from the lower floor with a couple of cold beers, spotting Aiden lost in thought. He


    longed to provide Aidenfort but grappled with the right words.


    Approaching, he handed Aiden a can of beer.


    Their eyes met, and they exchanged a knowing smile before settling on the living room couch. A pause


    hung in the air before Aiden broke it. His smile tinged with bitterness, and he asked in a subdued tone,


    "Did you... already know about the man who came looking for trouble?"


    Noah hesitated briefly before quietly responding, "It''s all in the past. There''s no need to dwell on it."


    "I also want to regard this as the past." Aiden sighed softly. "But it''s clear that Mia still can''t get over


    it..."


    Noah''s brow creased with concern.


    He knew Aiden well, and Aiden was not one to dwell on Mia''s past. Aiden embraced her history and


    focused on building a shared future with her.


    Nheless, when one heart had not fully moved on, it could cast a shadow over the other.


    "That man had deep ties in the criminal underworld." Noah paused briefly before adding in a serious


    tone, "He''s like a rat that can''t survive in the light."


    Aiden looked at him.


    "And you''re a doctor." Noah continued, "You can openly hold Mia''s hand and walk under the sun. You


    can offer her a stable life. Just for that, you''re already a step ahead."


    "Is that true?" Aiden managed to muster a smile. "Yes, I''m a doctor, but I can''t mend her."


    Noah contemted patting Aiden''s shoulder, but his hand hovered in the air for a while before he


    withdrew it.


    ...


    As the couple returned home in the evening, Ste snuggled in Noah''s arms, and they leisurely


    reclined on the expansive bed.


    As the night deepened, she found herself unable to fall asleep. The starry constetions twirled outside


    the window, and their shimmering light gently cast a glow in the softly illuminated room. Ste blinked,


    seemingly captivated by the evening''s tranquil beauty.


    Concerned she might be feeling warm, he fanned her with a small hand fan. His gaze shifted to her


    delicate and captivating profile, a warmth swelling within his chest.


    Shenguidly shifted in his arms, turning to face him with a sweet smile.


    Noah''s throat tightened, and a subtle heat surged within him.


    Observing a glistening bead of sweat forming on the tip of his nose, Ste remembered their infrequent


    use of the air conditioner to economize on electricity costs, which made her suddenly self-conscious.


    "Darling, if you''re feeling too warm, feel free to switch on the air conditioner. It won''t make much of a


    dent."


    "Mhm... There''s no need." He licked his lips.


    The warmth he was experiencing and the warmth she referred to were distinctly separate sensations.


    Noah inhaled deeply, his gaze locked on her lovely neck and slightly parted cherry lips. He smiled and


    reached beneath her clothes with his huge hand. He was determined to find release in his longing.


    At that instant, he caught a soft sigh escaping from the petite woman.


    "What''s the matter?" He promptly ceased his actions.


    Ste seemed lost in thought, her gaze fixed on something distant.


    She did not even notice Noah''s hand on her chest.


    Therefore, he cheekily took advantage of the situation and let his hand continue to rest there.


    "Honey, why the sigh?" he asked.


    I was just thinking about Mia and Jericho," Ste replied.


    "Oh..." Noah''s mouth twitched. "Their rtionship is beyond repair. Why are you pondering them?"


    At a time like this, why are you thinking about them? Think about me!


    He moistened his lips repeatedly.


    "I just have this feeling that it won''t conclude this way." Ste''s wide, luminous eyes fixed on him. "Mia


    told me their story. Can I tell it to you?"


    Noah was momentarily silent.


    "Darling, you''re not interested in hearing it?"


    He gazed at her. Observing her earnest desire to share, he could not bring himself to let her down.


    And so, for Noah, who had been the focal point of attention for over two decades, it was an unfamiliar


    experience toprehend the true meaning of "forcing a smile."


    He rather awkwardly stretched the corners of his lips and managed to say, "I''d like to hear it."


    Ste beamed with joy, snuggling against him as she began recounting the tale. Even though he had


    been acquainted with these details for quite some time, he nodded in agreement now and then, smiled


    in understanding, furrowed his brows thoughtfully, and interjectedments to demonstrate his


    genuine engagement.


    He aimed to convey to her that he was wholeheartedly listening and sincerely empathizing with her.


    After what felt like a considerable period, Ste concluded her narrative, her wide eyes gleaming like


    stars.


    "Darling, what''s your take on it?"


    "Hmm?" Noah was momentarily lost in thought, attempting to recall the details of her story.


    He cleared his throat and hesitated for a moment.


    In truth, after discovering that Jericho had ended up in prison for defending Mia, Noah had gained a


    measure of respect for the man.


    Noah surmised that Jericho had repeatedly provoked him in an attempt to safeguard Mia due to the


    misconception that he was the actual Liam.


    While Noah held the belief that a man who shouldered such responsibilities had a certain


    "I believe... Jericho isn''t as heartless as he seems." His eyes took on a somber hue. "Otherwise, he


    wouldn''t have gone to such great lengths for Mia."


    "Is that how you see it?" Ste bit her lip. "But I hate how he treated you! Are you now taking his side?


    What exactly is the history between you two, anyway?"

 Chapter 116 Stellas Leftover Taste Good

    Chapter 116 Ste''s Leftover Taste Good


    Chapter 116 Ste¡¯s Leftovers Taste Delicious


    Noah changed his expression and he responded softly, "It''s the old matters... What else can prisoners


    do together besides fighting?"


    "Did you hurt him?"


    "Yeah. Kind of."


    Ste nodded.


    Prisoners who had spent time inside were violent and had some psychological problems. Someone like


    Jericho, who wanted to be the Boss, of course, was upset when he was beaten by Liam.


    However, Liam had none of these problems. Apart from being serious and not talkative, he treated her


    well.


    Ste''s beautiful big eyes were full of smiles, and she looked at Liam quietly. The longer she looked at


    him, the more she realized that she had found a treasure.


    She stroked his angr face with her little hand. Liam had no time to shave, so his mustache tickled


    her palm.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Noah''s voice was endearing and he rubbed her head.


    Ste said softly, "Nothing, I just found that my Darling is not only clear about grudges but also has


    tolerance for others!"


    "Jericho treats you this way, and you still think he is a man of sagacity and righteousness. Not


    everyone has this kind of tolerance!"


    Noah''s eyes dimmed, "Am I so good in your eyes?"


    "Of course!"


    Noah held her in his arms, hoping that time would stop.


    Ste was a little aggrieved, "Darling, even though you think Jericho is a man of sagacity and


    righteousness, in my opinion, he''s a heartless man in the way he treats Mia!! Shame on him,


    considering how nice Mia has been to him!"


    Noah yed with her hair in between his fingers. "He had no other choice and he was determined to


    keep his distance from Mia. Maybe it''s because he felt that he had been in prison and was now a


    member of the gang, so he was no longer in the same world as her."


    "He kept his distance from her as a way of protecting her. "Is that so?"


    Ste raised her eyebrows, "Is it true that men only love women in the way that they think is right?"


    Noah was stunned and speechless.


    "I''m telling you. It shouldn''t be like this!"


    Ste put her hand in front of Noah and became excited as she spoke, poking his chest with her


    slender fingers.


    Noah chuckled, "Well... Then what do you think we should do?"


    "If Jericho truly believes that keeping a distance is the best way to protect Mia, then he should tell her


    directly. Mia is sad until now because of him!"


    "Is this good for her? This is hurting her! I hate it when two people lie to each other! Since they like


    each other, don''t hide their feelings! How can it be called love when there are so many


    misunderstandings?"


    Ste pouted and gradually lowered her voice as she said.


    "Although... I once hid something from you, I admitted itter. Anyway, I have not kept anything from


    you ever since!"


    Noah''s heart tightened, and his eyebrows furrowed involuntarily.


    Ste nuzzled him coquettishly with her hands on his neck.


    It made his heart melt when Ste called him  "Darling".


    "Darling..."


    "Hmm?"


    "Don''t hide anything from me, okay? Especially don''t be like Jericho, who does things that break


    people''s hearts in the name of doing good for others!"


    Noah pursed his lips as he stared at her.


    Some words stuck in his throat like fish bones.


    However, in the end, Noah just hugged Ste tightly and gently stroked her back with his big hands. He


    had no idea when Ste fell asleep in his arms. He brushed his fingers over her delicate face as he


    looked down at her, smelling the sweetness on her body...


    Every moment Noah spent with her felt like a precious gift from God.


    Would the gift be taken back sooner orter?


    He took a deep breath and closed his eyes to screen out these messy thoughts.


    No matter what, she was still by his side now.


    He wanted her for life no matter what.


    ...


    Oliver hid outside the "Purple Iris" and he poked his head around.


    It wasn''t until Ste finished breakfast, kissed Noah gently on the face, and waved goodbye to him that


    Oliver breathed a sigh of relief as he watched her walk away. Then, he put his hands in his pockets and


    walked slowly into the courtyard.


    Caleb followed Oliver and patted his shoulder. Caleb then walked into the house with Oliver while


    smiling.


    Noah prepared the coffee beans and ced several desserts that Ste had made earlier in the


    morning in the cupboard. He looked up and saw the two of them, so he gestured at them to sit


    wherever they feltfortable.


    Noah hadn''t eaten breakfast yet. Seeing that there was still plenty leftovers of Ste, he naturally drew


    the te to him and started eating.


    Caleb and Oliver were dumbfounded when they saw the scene.


    Wasn''t Noah a mysophobia? Where were his bad habits in the past? Wasn''t he picky about food?


    Did Ste''s leftovers... taste so good?


    Oliver made an effort to press the corners of his mouth, "Noah, as a married guy, you''re quite casual


    about food..."


    Noah remained expressionless, "Um. My wife has a small appetite and doesn''t like to waste food, so I''ll


    eat the leftovers at home."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Oliver looked at him and put on a false smile, "Noah. When will you introduce me to Ste? I can''t live


    a secret life forever!"


    "You?" Noah smiled and shook his head gently.


    Caleb smoothed over, "Just be patient, it takes time on this kind of thing. Think about it from another


    perspective. If you''re Ste, and you run into the pervert who once caused her to have a car ident,


    you..."


    "You''re talking nonsense! I''ll be struck by lightning if I have evil thoughts about Ste!"


    Noah waved his hand, "Stop arguing. I''ll exin to Ste when I have the chance. I''ll make sure you


    appear in front of her openly, okay?"


    Oliver pursed his lips and nodded but secretlyughed in his heart. Waiting for you to exin? He had


    no idea how long it would take!


    Noah didn''t even have the guts to tell Ste who he really was yet.


    "What are youughing at?" Noah raised his dashing eyebrows.


    Oliver immediately sat up straight and changed the topic, "No, nothing! Heh... Noah, your store is


    fantastic. Can you handle it alone when Ste goes to work?"


    "It''s alright."


    "Do you have a guest with your face that looks like a Grim Reaper?"


    "Ahem!" Caleb red at Oliver as if looking at an idiot.


    Noah''s face darkened and he became even scarier than the Grim Reaper.


    "Noah, I''m joking!" Oliverughed, then sat up straight and suppressed his smile. He had something


    important to tell him.


    "I came to find you today because I have a serious matter... I was on vacation at your hot spring resort


    "Who?"


    Oliver gulped and lowered his voice, "It was Liam."


    Noah''s face turned sullen in an instant. The look in his eyes became stern.


    Caleb was taken aback, "What did you say? Liam isn''t dead?"

 Chapter 117 Puppet

    Chapter 117 Puppet


    Chapter 117 Puppet


    Oliver nodded certainly.


    "I was fishing by the streamst week, and I happened to run into Liam. I was shocked at that time!


    Noah, Liam resembles you..."


    Noah''s expression darkened and became more gloomy.


    "But apart from your appearance, you two don''t have a resemnce." Oliver continued, "I was a little


    suspicious so I secretly asked someone to investigate. Unexpectedly, the result of the investigation was


    that Liam was not dead at all."


    "He offended a few Boss in Eldoria after he was released from prison. He was expelled from Eldoria


    after having his fingers chopped off for not repaying his debts."


    Noah remained silent. Caleb also widened his eyes in shock.


    Caleb came to his senses and asked, "So, is it possible that this matter is rted to Jericho?"


    "Noah! Maybe Jericho has already noticed that you''re not Liam!"


    A cold light shed in Noah''s eyes.


    This was his primary concern. Noah had fought with Jericho a few times and Jericho acted strangely.


    Jericho might have noticed that he was not Liam a long time ago.


    Oliver licked his lips and hesitated, "Jericho... He can''t be under Uncle Christopher, right?"


    Noah raised his eyes, "We can''t rule out this possibility! But there are too many suspicious things, we


    can''t conclude easily."


    He remembered hisst trip to a hot spring resort with Ste. A homeless man on the beach scared


    Ste.


    When Noah thought of it, he realized that the homeless man must be Liam!


    Noah clenched his fists tightly with a stern look on his face."Since Liam isn''t dead, we must catch him


    quickly! We don''t know what kind of trouble he''ll cause if we let him stay around Evergreen Mountain!"


    Oliver nodded, "Yes! I have secretly informed my family and I told them to keep quiet, but to go all out!"


    Noah nodded lightly and patted Oliver on the shoulder.


    Noah sat quietly behind the bar after they left and he felt confused.


    He took out Liam''s ID card and saw a face that resembled him.


    Caleb''s words suddenly became clear to him.


    "Noah, you married Ste using Liam''s identity that time. Ste is legally Liam''s wife, while you''re still


    single... Your rtionship with Ste is not legally protected at all!"


    Noah gripped the ID card tightly, almost crushing it.


    Ste was Liam''s wife...


    That bastard was still alive!


    Noah''s heart beat faster. He gasped for air as if there was arge stone pressing against his chest,


    making him extremely ufortable.


    When Jericho took the earliest flight and arrived at Emberfall, it was already misty dawn. Zander had


    already sent someone to wait at the VIP exit.


    Jericho nodded politely and got into the luxury business car arranged for him by Zander. Soon, he


    arrived at the Martinez family''s private club.


    Zander was having breakfast


    He was eating a bloody steak, with blood seeping out after being cut with a knife and fork. Zander''s


    eyes brightened, and he immediately dipped his fingers in the blood and sucked it.


    Jericho frowned with a disgusted expression on his face.


    "Hey, do you want to sit down and eat together?" Zander raised his voice and said.


    Jericho refused tly, "Thank you, Master Zander. I''ve already eaten."


    "Then let''s have a drink," Zander ordered someone to pour a ss of red wine and serve Jericho.


    Jericho sat across the long table but this was not his habit. When he was talking to others, he would sit


    where it was most convenient for him to talk, instead of sitting as far away as he could now.


    Zander wiped his mouth with a napkin. With a nce, he sneered and ordered his subordinates to


    hand over an envelope to Jericho.


    Jericho paused for a moment before opening the envelope. There were only a few photos inside, but


    the person in the photo surprised him!


    Liam?


    Jericho suddenly raised his eyes and looked at Zander, with his eyes widened with disbelief.


    "Why, have you seen this person before?" Zander sneered.


    Jericho put down the photo with a straight face.


    "I''m asking you to kill this man." Zander stared at him and eximed, "Mr. Hart, please recognize him


    clearly, and don''t mistake him for someone else!"


    "What do you mean by that?"


    Zanderughed strangely for a long time until Jericho was about to lose his patience.


    Zander said coldly, "Alright, I won''t beat around the bush with you. This is Noah, the third young master


    of the Martinez family! My grandfather had just traveled to North Amnd yesterday to meet with some


    dignitaries, and now he has no time to care for the family... This is the best time for us to take a move!"


    Jericho frowned slightly.


    He had no idea that Ste''s husband would be Noah!


    Ste didn''t know Noah''s true identity based on their recent interactions, but she was extremely


    protective of Noah. Jericho was afraid that if he hurt Noah, Ste would take revenge on him at any


    cost.


    Jericho was not afraid of a woman, but Ste was Mia''s best friend...


    Jericho took a deep breath and looked at Zander with puzzled eyes. After a long moment of silence, he


    decided to evade this mission.


    He murmured, "Master Zander. It is not easy. Please consider it carefully."


    Zander yed with the lighter in his hand indifferently. He smoked a cigar while smiling coldly at


    Jericho.


    Jericho hooked his lips, "I''m considering for you. I''ve heard that Sir Martinez likes Master Noah, and


    there are rumors that Sir Martinez will hand over the Martinez Group to him in the future. Wouldn''t Sir


    Martinez thoroughly investigate if Master Noah suddenly disappeared?"


    "Oh, Master Zander. Martinez''s family is not easy to mess with, in case the investigation leads to me... I


    can''t bear it!"


    "So you''re afraid of this?" Zander''s expression was strange. He raised his hand slowly and pped


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    twice.


    At this time, the door opened. The slow and heavy footsteps that came from outside the door could be


    heard.


    Jericho stared intently at the door. His mind went nk when the man appeared...


    "You?" He was shocked, looking at Zander and then back to the man. Jericho was dumbfounded,


    "Liam?!"


    Liam wore a well-fitting suit and had his hair neatly styled.


    He could be Noah''s substitute as he stood there.


    But the vulgarity in him, his dodging eyes, the humility in his bones. It was different from Noah!


    "Mr... Mr. Hart!" Liam spoke with a ttering smile on his face. He was still the incapable man from the


    past.


    Jericho looked at him. Sure enough, Liam was missing a finger. His left hand''s little finger was wrapped


    in a finger cot.


    Zander was very proud of himself and walked over to pat Liam''s shoulder, "How is it? Is it possible to


    fake it for real?"


    Jericho took a deep breath and licked his lips, "Master Zander..."


    "As long as you quietly get rid of Noah, Liam can be used for us in the future!"


    At this point, Jericho had figured out Zander''s n.


    By getting Noah removed and recing him with Liam, Liam would be Zander''s puppet!


    Jericho sneered, "Master Zander. You don''t think that your grandfather had a poor vision to this extent,


    do you?"


    "Pater is the head of the famous Martinez Group! What kind of hardships has he not encountered in his


    life? If you rece his sessor with such a loser, won''t he be suspicious? He''s old, but he''s not


    stupid!"


    Jericho thought for a moment that Zander was insane.


    As soon as Jericho finished his words, he noticed Zander''s grim smile. Zander suddenly realized that


    the only way for Sir Martinez not to be suspicious might be to...


    Get rid of him together?

 Chapter 118 Will You Despise Me

    Chapter 118 Will You Despise Me


    Chapter 118 Will You Despise Me


    Jericho stared at Zander, unable to utter a word.


    "I will help my grandfather remove his doubts," Zander said, ncing at him. "Jericho, all you need to


    do is help me get rid of those people. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    His sarcastic tone further convinced Jericho that he wanted to get rid of the old man as well.


    Zander dismissed Liam and took out and nning map, on which he marked an excellent location in


    the center of Emberfall.


    "This ce has a high flow of people and can be considered a prime zone." He chuckled. "After this is


    done, I will talk to the authorities and give thend to you. How does it sound?"


    Jericho pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "Jericho." Zander patted his shoulder. "You are an ambitious person, ruthless and cunning. I see that in


    you."


    "This thing will benefit both of us. Consider it carefully!"


    Jericho''s finger touched the nning map. Thend area wasrge, with immeasurable appreciation


    potential. It was not an exaggeration to say that every inch ofnd was valuable.


    Noah''s life was surely worth a lot.


    Jericho chuckled and looked up at him. "Mr. Zander, may I ask where Noash is?"


    "He''s said to be in Mintwale," Zander replied, narrowing his eyes. "Or maybe it''s Linton. After the ne


    crash, he sought refuge with his grandfather on his mother''s side."


    "How am I supposed to get rid of him then?"


    "You''ll have to find out by yourself," Zander smirked. "That''s why I turned to you."


    Jericho nodded, raised his ss, and tossed off the wine.


    It seemed this guy didn''t know that Noah was in Eldoria or that he was already married.


    ...


    Jericho returned to Eldoria with an additional ck suitcase in his luggage.


    It was full of cash, neatly stacked into twenty piles. It was Zander''s token of regard.


    Jericho sneered and left it to his subordinates.


    "Mr. Hart." One of them nced around and whispered, "Killing Noah is an easy task for us. Should we


    go and do it now?"


    Jericho''s eyes dimmed, and he spoke slowly after a long silence, "Noah is the heir favored by Pater. He


    will likely seed the Martinez Group someday."


    "But Mr. Zander means to get rid of Pater as well."


    "Heh, does he really think his grandfather is old?" Jericho lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and


    exhaled slowly. "As the saying goes, age brings wisdom. No matter how old Pater is, he''s still better


    than a callow youth."


    "If we kill Noah and the matter is exposed, Zander will push all the me onto me." Jericho sneered.


    "Moreover, given his character, he probably has hired someone else for the job too."


    Jericho''s subordinates were puzzled.


    Jericho pondered for a moment and continued to mutter to himself, "But if I disclose this information to


    Noah and make him aware, there''s a chance of making friends with him."


    "Mr. Hart, what do you mean?"


    "Take no action for now!" Jericho replied, stressing his tone.


    He then took his coat and quickly disappeared into the streets.


    He drove aimlessly in his car and finally stopped in an alley behind Purple Iris.


    He was curious about what Noah was doing at that moment.


    So, he quietly approached the courtyard. It was already past afternoon tea time, and through the floor-


    to-ceiling window, he saw that the shop was not busy.


    Behind the counter, Stell was checking the ount. She was very focused, bncing the ledger while


    using a calctor.


    Sitting next to her, Noah asionally fanned her, poured water for her, or massaged her shoulders.


    Jericho was somewhat stunned.


    He had never thought that a lofty man like Noah would have such an ordinary side.


    Probably because of a mistake in the book, Ste talked to Noah with a serious expression. The 6''2-tall


    man bowed his head like an erroneous child.


    This scene shook Jericho to the core.


    When Noah was with Ste, he behaved like a househusband. Like millions of other men, he was


    afraid of his wife, had no position in the family, and had to hand in his earnings.


    He didn''t care about his previously exalted status, and he enjoyed such a mundane life.


    Jericho''s heart skipped a beat, and he clenched his fists.


    The door to the coffee shop was open. As he moved closer, he could hear their conversation.


    "Darling, just listen to me. The prices should be lowered."


    "But we sell good products. We shouldn''t devalue ourselves."


    "It''s not like selling at a loss. It''s just slightly cheaper than the usual price, with small profits and high


    sales." Ste persisted. "Take these desserts, for example. If they''re not sold by the end of the day, we


    can discount them in the evening. It''s better than keeping them until the next day, when they won''t be


    fresh anymore."


    Noah looked at her with fond eyes and lightly curled his lips.


    Having grown up in the Martinez family, he naturally understood the rules of business.


    But Ste had to work and take care of the shop, waking up early and workingte to make pastries


    and coffee. He didn''t want her hard work to be sold at a discount.


    He would rather have them himself than let others bargain.


    "If they can''t be sold, so be it," he said softly. "I am keeping the shop anyway. I will..."


    "What will you do?" Ste tapped his head with a pen. "Darling, we''re running a business. If you keep


    eating like this, we will be out of business."


    Noahughed.


    He used to hate desserts. When they had just gotten married, Ste bought him a cup of coffee with


    sugar, but he turned it down with a sullen face.


    And now he was addicted to sweets.


    The desserts and his sweet wife were the whole world for him.


    Ste helplessly poked his belly with her finger and mischievously raised her eyes. "Hey, have you


    been eating too many sweetstely orcking exercise?"


    Noah was taken aback. "Am I getting fat?"


    She smiled knowingly. "I can tell your belly is bulging."


    He touched his belly and then looked up at her. "Honey, will you despise me when I am old and fat?"


    "Well, I don''t know," she teased. "Let''s wait until that dayes. If you really be unbearable, I


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    think I''ll urge you to lose weight, not for the sake of appearance but for your health."


    Noah paused, and a warm feeling surged in his heart.


    "Ms. Ste," he said solemnly, "if I do get fat, it''ll be your fault for fattening me up. If you make my belly


    grow bigger, you''ll have to take responsibility for it."


    "You..." Ste chuckled helplessly and threw herself into his arms.


    She secretly touched his belly, which, in fact, was still firm with his abs and Apollo''s Belt.


    She blushed and snickered.


    Then she noticed a figure passing by in the courtyard.


    Noah also noticed and immediately became wary. Then Jericho was seen strolling inside.


    Noah''s face darkened.


    "Why, not wee me?" Jericho smiled, finding a random seat and ncing at the menu. "Give me an


    afternoonbo, and no sugar in my coffee."


    Ste didn''t move.


    Noah shielded her before stepping forward and staring coldly at the man. "Jericho, what do you want?"

 Chapter 119 Shady Establishment

    Chapter 119 Shady Establishment


    Chapter 119 Shady Establishment


    Jericho chuckled, looking innocent.


    "Isn''t this a coffee shop? What else can I do here?"


    Noah carefully observed him, not missing even the slightest expression on his face.


    Jericho didn''te with the same aggressiveness asst time, but it was still difficult to conclude


    whether he had good or ill intentions.


    Noah turned around and held Ste''s shoulders, whispering for her to go home first while he handled


    things here.


    Ste was a bit worried, but seeing his insistence, she reluctantly walked away. Once Ste was far


    enough, Noah looked at Jericho with a smile that was not quite a smile.


    "Afternoon tea set? I''ll prepare it for you!"


    "Are you capable?"


    "Why not? I''m the owner here."


    Noah returned to the bar counter. Although his movements were skillful, the ttering of pots and pans


    made quite a noise. Jericho couldn''t help but wonder if he really needed to make such amotion, or


    if he was using it to drive him away.


    After a while, a delicate arrangement was ced in front of him.


    It consisted of a beautiful red velvet cake, a cup of fragrant hottte, and a small purple iris flower as


    decoration on the tray.


    Jericho pinched the flower between his fingers and chuckled. "You couldn''t havee up with such


    delicate arrangements yourself."


    "That''s right." Noah wiped his hands and said calmly, "My wife is the one in charge here. I learned from


    her."


    Jericho took a bite of the cake and frowned slightly.


    "Is this cake today''s leftover?"


    "Of course not," Noah scoffed, "it''s from the day before yesterday."


    Jericho looked at him and forced a smile. "It''s okay. I''ll taste the cake made by the proprietress."


    "Oh, you misunderstood." Noah continued expressionlessly, "This is not made by my wife."


    "You..."


    "Two days ago, a customer wanted a red velvet cake, but Ste hadn''t learned how to make it yet, so I


    bought two pieces from the bakery next door."


    Noah''s gaze was cold, and a faint smirk was ying at his lips. "I didn''t expect this cake to still be good


    after two days."


    Jericho held the fork with a dark expression, not sure if he should go on to have another bite.


    "You won''t have a chance to try anything cooked by my wife. But you can try the preservatives."


    "Hmph!" Jericho straightened up and looked at him with mixed emotions in his eyes.


    "You can''t bear to let me taste the dessert made by your wife?"


    "It''s not that I can''t bear it," Noah enunciated. "You''re just unworthy."


    Jericho''s face darkened, and he threw the cutlery onto the te with a ng.


    He was not worthy. Very well!


    This guy probably didn''t know that he could take his life right there and then.


    Jericho took a deep breath, suddenly finding it both funny and annoying.


    He nced at the person in front of him, his mouth curled up as he asked in a low voice, "What are you


    nning to do with the leftovers today? You''re not actually nning to eat them all, are you?"


    Noah nced at him and said, "None of your business."


    "I''m just reminding you." Jericho stood up, ced a hand on his shoulder, and pressed down heavily.


    "Eating sweets does indeed bring joy, but eating too many of them is bad for your teeth."


    "And how can a fierce beast conquer the world without its sharp fangs?"


    Noah suddenly lifted his eyes, and the meaningful look in Jericho''s eyes made him wonder.


    "Heh, conquer the world?" After a moment of silence, Noahughed coldly. "I don''t need to conquer the


    world. Just spending my life with my wife is enough."


    "Is that so?"


    "Mr. Hart, cold coffee is not enjoyable. Let me make you another cup for free."


    Jericho smiled meaningfully and said no more.


    During those days, Noah had been sending people to search for Liam''s whereabouts.


    But strangely enough, it seemed as if Liam had disappeared into thin air. Andrew arrived in Eldoria and


    secretly brought him the news. "Master Noah, we''ve almost searched the entire Emberfall, but we


    haven''t found Liam."


    Noah''s expression turned icy.


    How could a person suddenly disappear like that?


    With no sight of him alive or dead, Noah had already considered the worst-case scenario.


    "Continue searching in Emberfall!" He gritted his teeth. "Christopher may have found him before me. If


    that''s the case, they will make a secretive move to deal with me."


    "Master Noah..." Andrew anxiously widened his eyes.


    "You don''t need to worry about me," Noah coldly said. "Send some trustworthy men to protect Ste.


    Make sure she stays safe."


    "Yes, sir!"


    A shiver ran down his spine.


    Whether it was Christopher, Zander, or the other restless forces within the Martinez family, he had


    never been afraid of confronting them head-on.


    But this time, he was afraid.


    He and Ste were in the open, while they were in the shadows. If they couldn''t reach him, they would


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    definitely target Ste.


    Noah pursed his lips, his angr face with a sullen expression.


    "Darling!" Just then, Ste''s sweet voice rang outside the coffee shop.


    After exchanging a look with Noah, Andrew lowered the brim of his hat and quickly ran out.


    Ste passed by him, feeling that this person was mysterious. She had wanted to take another look


    when Noah walked over.


    "Off duty?"


    "Yeah!" Ste withdrew her gaze, holding onto his arm, and walked into the shop.


    There were no customers, which was strange. This was the prime leisure time after people got off


    work. Their business was supposed to be booming.


    Severalrge cans of coffee beans were neatly arranged in the back cab, almost untouched. None


    of the cakes and desserts in the showcase had been sold.


    The smile froze on her face, and a hint of disappointment shed across her eyes.


    "Honey, what''s wrong?"


    "Nothing..." Ste forced a smile. "Business has been bad these past few days, hasn''t it?"


    Her question stumped Noah.


    In fact, he hadn''t cared whether the business was good or not from the beginning. The purpose of


    opening this shop was to make her happy.


    However, if the business wasn''t good, she couldn''t be happy.


    He furrowed his brow, regretting overlooking it.


    It seemed that he needed Oliver and Caleb to bring more people over.


    While he was pondering this in his mind, he heard Ste angrily say.


    "There must be someone sabotaging us behind the scenes. A few days ago, everything was fine. How


    did the business suddenly be so bad?"


    "What?" Noah was taken aback.


    Ste took out her phone and opened severalmonly used review apps.


    There were many reviews for Purple Iris, but none of them were positive.


    "I heard that the owner of this shop has a criminal record. He was once in prison."


    "That''s right. Everyone must stay away from this shop. What kind of good coffee can a former inmate


    owner make?"


    "One star is too generous. It''s a shady establishment!"


    Ste flipped through page after page, her hand trembling slightly.


    "Darling, look..." She felt wronged. "I only found out today that there are so many people online calling


    us a shady establishment."


    "How is that possible? We haven''t offended anyone since we opened." Ste looked at him, with words


    stuck in her throat.


    "Darling..." She licked her lips, saying, "Could it be one of your opponents? Such as Jericho?"

 Chapter 120 Regardless of My Past

    Chapter 120 Regardless of My Past


    Chapter 120 Regardless of My Past


    Noah looked at thements on the phone, a hint of gloom passing through his eyes.


    A new store wouldn''t attract so much attention. The only possibility was as Ste said. Someone was


    scheming behind the scenes.


    Thesements were clearly written by hired inte trolls, maliciously giving negative reviews.


    Noah had also suspected Jericho, but that thought quickly shed in his mind and was dismissed.


    Based on Jericho''s personality and status, he wouldn''t resort to such low and indirect methods.


    Besides, these tactics seemed more like petty squabbles between women. If Jericho really wanted to


    confront him, he could have dered war directly.


    It didn''t seem like the work of apetitor either. While there were indeed many cafes nearby, each


    had its own unique characteristics and a stable customer base. Everyone coexisted peacefully.


    Therefore, the person hiring inte trolls to attack them was most likely targeting Ste.


    The answer became clearer in Noah''s mind, but when he saw the worried expression on his wife''s


    face, he chuckled and took the me upon himself.


    "You''re right in your analysis. I''ve offended many people in the past, and I don''t know who is taking this


    opportunity to seek revenge."


    His voice was slightly hoarse. "Honey, it''s useless of me as a husband. I''ve caused you trouble again."


    "What are you talking about?" Ste earnestly looked at him, gently rubbing his face with her hands.


    She couldn''t stand anyone saying her husband was useless, not even himself.


    "My husband is the most capable man in the world. When problems arise, we find solutions instead of


    dwelling on them, right?"


    "But my past might be a shadow that will follow us for our entire lives."


    "So what?" Ste smiled. "Whether it''s shadows or storms, I am your wife and will bear them with you.


    Since the day I married you, I''ve been prepared for this."


    "Really?"


    Noah''s eyes flickered.


    "Silly man, of course it''s true!" Ste tiptoed and nuzzled his nose. "I can''t separate you from your past


    and take just one part."


    "You will always ept me, regardless of my past?"


    "Of course! Why do you keep talking nonsense today?"


    He gazed at her and suddenlyughed in relief.


    The heavy burden in his heart seemed to lift slowly.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    The sunset that day was exceptionally beautiful, with vibrant purple irises blooming in the courtyard and


    a sweet fragrance filling the air.


    There were no customers in the store, but Noah was floating with joy.


    Ste looked at him in confusion, unable to understand what was going on with this man.


    "Darling, did you even listen to what I just said?"


    Only then did Noahe back to his senses. "Hmm?"


    Ste sighed, "I was saying that the solution I thought of is to spend some money to remove these


    negative reviews. As for how much money and what kind of person to hire, I''ll have to inquire further."


    "No need to inquire. Leave this matter to me."


    "What?"


    Noah paused and exined in a low voice, "Well, this is what a man should do. Don''t worry about it."


    Ste chuckled and leaned against him like a small bird.


    With him around, she feltpletely secure.


    Those few days had been tough for business, with the desserts in the disy case growing moldy and


    remaining unsold.


    Ste was afraid the coffee beans would get damp, so she had to take them out for airing every day.


    The aroma of coffee beans often wafted through the shop.


    But even when she put up a buy-one-get-one-free sign, no one came to buy coffee.


    Tourists passing by would point and whisper, quickly running away as if they had seen something dirty.


    Ste was anxiously distressed, but this situation suited Noah''s desires.


    He couldn''t be bothered to serve customers in the cafe.


    He only wanted to stay by her side every day, hoping that there would be only the two of them in the


    store.


    However, to make Ste happy, he still had Caleb look into it. The investigation yielded results as he


    anticipated. "Noah, I consulted a few new mediapanies, and they quickly retrieved data. The data


    shows that all these inte trolls are from the Taylor Group."


    "Heh, so it''s Amelia''s doing after all."


    "The ount used to pay the inte trolls is from the Taylor Group''s financial ounts."


    Besides Amelia, who else in the Taylor family would do something so brainless?


    Noah pinched his brows and hung up the phone.


    He had no interest in shing with the Taylor family. They were not at the same level.


    But he cared about Ste...


    "Noah," Caleb whispered, "It''s not difficult at all to deal with the Taylor family. We can beat them in their


    own game."


    Noah remained silent and hung up the phone.


    The shop was still empty that day. Ste told him to go home and rest while she stayed in the shop.


    However, before long, amotion could be heard outside the courtyard gate.


    "Have you seen it? This is Ms. Ste''s shop."


    Ste''s heart tightened.


    That mocking voice with a hint of sarcasm could only belong to Amelia.


    "Miss, the reputation here is really bad. I''ve learned it online."


    "That''s right. Don''t tell me we''re going in to have coffee today."


    "What''s wrong with that?" Amelia sneered, "This is my sister''s shop. You guys should help her out. Her


    husband has been to jail before, but he''s turned over a new leaf. It''s not something easy."


    "Ms. Ste is in a difficult situation, treating such a person as a treasure."


    The colleagues burst intoughter, covering their mouths.


    Inside the room, Ste clenched her fists as she listened to their words. After a while, she walked out,


    holding a bucket of leftover coffee machine wastewater in her hand, and sshed it into the yard.


    "Ah!" Amelia screamed, hastily dodging.


    The water nearly sshed all over her.


    "Ste, are you crazy?"


    "Amelia, you are here." Ste chuckled. "I''m sorry. I thought I heard a dog barking earlier. I was worried


    that those stray dogs might trample the flowers in my yard, so I came out to take a look."


    Amelia red at her, huffing.


    To be honest, the environment of this caf¨¦ was good. She studied design and had always wanted a


    studio, but Henry didn''t support her.


    If she could drive Ste away and take over this house, her studio would have a ce to settle.


    And now, she had already seeded halfway. The trolls she hired online were starting to have an


    effect, and this ce would soon go out of business due to poor management.


    By then, she would take over, and Ste would have to leave with her tail between her legs.


    Amelia snorted and looked at Ste with a more sinister and malicious gaze.


    "Ste, I heard there hasn''t been much business recently." She swayed her hips as she walked toward


    Ste. "I''ve seen thosements online too. Heh, don''t take it to heart."


    "If you ask me, Liam is unreliable. It''s crucial to rely on your family at critical moments. See? I''m here to


    roll the logs for you."


    "Feel at home." Amelia signaled to the people behind her. "We''re doing this for my sister today. Order


    whatever you like. I''ll foot the bills."


    The group of people swarmed into the shop and took their seats.


    Ste frowned in disgust.


    Could Amelia be so kind-hearted? What an actress!

 Chapter 121 My Bottom Line

    Chapter 121 My Bottom Line


    Chapter 121 My Bottom Line


    "We''re closed early today," Ste said, expressionless. "You guys can go back. We don''t have the


    things you need."


    The colleagues looked at each other, their gaze shifting toward Amelia.


    Amelia sneered and crossed her arms, motioning for them to sit down. "Ste, why are you close so


    early? Will you make enough to cover the rent?"


    "Rent?" Ste raised an eyebrow. "My husband pays the rent, and he takes care of everything in this


    shop. He said that opening this shop was to make me happy, so I call it a day as I like. I don''t need to


    worry about money."


    "And by the way," she wiped the counter and looked up at Amelia, "this ce is meant for enjoying


    coffee and desserts, not for you to gossip."


    "The business is already problematic. Why are you acting so arrogant?" Amelia felt embarrassed about


    failing to scare Ste in front of her colleagues.


    "Fine, we''ll leave. Just so you know, with all negative reviews, your shop is bound to run out of


    business."


    "What has it got to do with you?"


    "Nothing, of course," Amelia smirked mockingly. "But it does have something to do with your husband.


    Ste, a coffee shop should be a ssy ce. Yet, you insist on putting your husband here. Isn''t that


    seeking trouble for yourself?"


    Ste changed colors and grasped the coffee cup in her hand.


    "My husband hasn''t stolen or robbed anyone. What''s wrong with earning money through hard work?


    Why would that be seeking trouble?"


    "Because of his past..."


    "The past is in the past!" Ste became increasingly agitated. "You don''t need to keep reminding me."


    "Annoyed, aren''t you?" Amelia gloated over Ste''s angry look.


    She had never lost in a battle against Ste since they were little. She thought that by making Ste


    marry Liam, Ste''s life would be ruined, and she would be trampled on by everyone.


    To her surprise, Ste''s life was getting better.


    Whenever Amelia thought about this, it felt like a needle stuck in her heart.


    Now she finally caught this opportunity and wanted to humiliate Ste using any means necessary.


    "Hey, how did you manage to get along with a criminal so well? I heard people like him carry the genes


    of criminals, heh... I wonder if your children will inherit those genes too."


    Ste red at Amelia, but instead of arguing with her, Ste turned around and pressed the button on


    the coffee machine.


    The coffee machine roared, drowning out Amelia''s sinisterughter.


    She took it for Ste''s fear and continued to mock. "Ste, your mental fortitude is truly impressive.


    How do you do it? Teach me too!"


    Ste lowered her head and made the coffee silently, not saying a word.


    "Hey, teach me!" Amelia raised her voice. "Teach me!"


    Suddenly, the sound of the coffee machine stopped.


    Ste turned around abruptly and poured a cup of freshly made iced coffee directly over Amelia''s head.


    Caught off guard, Amelia felt a chilling sensation spreading from the top of her head, and her hair


    became wet and disheveled. The coffee even stuck her false eyshes together, ruining her makeup.


    Everyone else was stunned, unable to move.


    Ste smirked coldly. "Didn''t you ask me to pour it on you?"


    "I did. Do you feel better now?"


    Amelia turned pale and trembled with anger.


    "Ste! You... bi..."


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ste raised another scalding cup of strong coffee, as if she was


    about to pour it on Amelia.


    Amelia screamed in terror and instinctively covered her face.


    Ste''s hand froze in mid-air, but ultimately, she put the cup back down.


    "Amelia," she said, gritting her teeth, "listen to me carefully. I don''t care how you treat me, but my


    husband is my bottom line."


    "If you dare to cross that line again, I''ll make sure you suffer like hell."


    "You..."


    "Get out!" Ste yelled in rage.


    Amelia stared at her nkly, her face filled with shock and hatred, but she didn''t dare to cause any


    more trouble.


    Mia happened to enter the room at this moment and witnessed the chaotic scene unfolding before her.


    Just by looking at the mess on the floor, she could guess what had happened.


    She fretted, afraid that Ste would get the shorter end of the stick. Without a word, she rushed forward


    and shoved Amelia away. Amelia stumbled and hit the corner of the table. The intense pain caused a


    cold sweat to break out on her.


    "Mia, have you lost your mind?" Amelia shouted hysterically, "How dare you push me!"


    "I pushed you on purpose!" Mia stood protectively in front of Ste. "Are you here to cause trouble for


    Ste?"


    "Hmph, I came to offer her a business opportunity." Amelia rolled her eyes. "But you bite the hand that


    feeds you. Both you and Ste are ungrateful dogs."


    Instead of arguing with her further, Mia stepped forward and gave her a resounding p.


    In fact, she had intended to shield Ste and diffuse the situation.


    But Amelia could bring out the most intense anger in people''s hearts.


    Seeing Amelia''s arrogant demeanor, Mia couldn''t help but want to curse at her. However, her mind


    went nk in a fit of anger. Despite being usually articte, she couldn''t utter a single word at this


    critical moment.


    Since she couldn''t curse, she might as well resort to violence.


    Mia and Amelia began to brawl, pulling at each other''s clothes and hair. Neither of them was willing to


    back down.


    Ste wanted to intervene but couldn''t find an opportunity. The small caf¨¦ instantly turned into chaos,


    even attracting the attention of passersby.


    For the past few days, Jericho had been observing Noah from a discreet corner behind the courtyard.


    When he heard the fighting, he couldn''t help but worry because he had seen Mia walking in.


    However, as he strode into the courtyard, he saw Mia was in high spirits and Amelia was disheveled,


    realizing that his worries were unnecessary.


    He loudly cleared his throat.


    Among the screams of the women, his deep voice stood out.


    The room instantly fell silent.


    Jericho couldn''t help but find it amusing. Mia still possessed the same valiant spirit and fighting


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    prowess as before.


    "What... are you guys doing?" He entered the room with measured steps, suppressing a smile as he


    looked at Ste. "Is the caf¨¦ owner no longer running a coffee shop but a martial arts academy?"


    Ste took a deep breath and frowned.


    The situation had already turned into a mess, and now this person came.


    She forced herself to calm down, ncing at Mia and helping smooth her hair.


    Mia remained cold-faced throughout, exchanging a nce with Jericho and shing a self-deprecating


    smile.


    Jericho was apanied by two of his subordinates, both towering figures with fierce appearances.


    They easily intimidated those women.


    Amelia suffered a great loss and was being supported by someone when she was about to shout a few


    curses. Suddenly, she met Jericho''s deep and chilling gaze.


    She trembled abruptly, her mind going nk. She immediately lowered her head, avoiding his eyes.


    Jericho became suspicious and discreetly observed her.


    "Miss," he chuckled, looking at Amelia, "you seem seriously injured. Shall I take you to the hospital?"

 Chapter 122 He Wanted to Laugh Again

    Chapter 122 He Wanted to Laugh Again


    Chapter 122 He Wanted to Laugh Again


    Amelia tightly bit her lip, trying her best to turn her body away. Her hair hung down, covering her face.


    "No need," she said softly. "Consider me unlucky today running into these two banes."


    "What did you say?" Mia raised her voice, and Amelia immediately shrunk her neck.


    She walked toward the exit, pressed against the wall, and spat fiercely.


    "Ste, just you wait! Guard this lousy shop for as long as you can. Soon orter, I will smash


    everything here."


    Mia was about to step forward, but Ste grabbed her hand.


    "Forget it!" Jericho lifted the tilted chair back up and sat down calmly. He casually adjusted his cufflinks,


    looking at the two women with a smile that wasn''t really a smile. "Bitten by a dog, and you want to bite


    back?"


    "Why do you care?" Mia vented her anger at him.


    Her shout shook Jericho''s heart.


    In a trance, he returned to those youthful years, the season when grass grew and birds flew.


    That willful girl beside him used to yell at him like this, but he loved it. No matter how unreasonable she


    was, he always smiled at her.


    Since being imprisoned, he hadn''t smiled like that again.


    But tonight, as he looked at her, seeing her face flushed with anger and her faithfulness to her friend,


    he suddenly wanted tough again.


    "Youngdy," Jericho lightly curled his lips, "this is not good behavior. The most important virtue for a


    woman is gentleness and grace. If you act crazy like this, who would want to marry you?"


    "Learn from how your friend treats her husband!"


    Mia''s expression changed. She turned to face him, her ice-cold eyes meeting his gaze.


    "Mister," she said in the same tone, enunciating each word clearly, "the most important virtue for a man


    is integrity. If they go back on their word like certain people did here today, who would want to be with


    them?"


    "Learn from how your prison mate treats his wife!"


    Jericho''s eyes went dim.


    "Mia, are you teaching me how to live my life?"


    "Oh! Finally remembered my name!" Mia sneered coldly.


    Jericho''s expression gradually became serious, and the room seemed to enter a vacuum, quiet enough


    to make one''s heart race.


    "Uh... Why don''t you two sit down for a while?" Ste''s voice was small. "Let me make coffee for you."


    "No need!" The two of them replied simultaneously, perfectly in sync.


    Ste felt helpless and could only awkwardly nod.


    Mia asked Ste to lock up the store and offered to apany her home so they could discuss how to


    solve their current problems.


    Jericho knew that she was giving him an eviction notice. He stood up self-consciously, left in big


    strides, and quickly disappeared into the dusk.


    The scenery outside the car window rapidly retreated, casting a golden-red hue over thend.


    Jericho held his chin with one hand, his brow furrowed. Countless thoughts filled his mind.


    "Jericho, what''s wrong?" his subordinate asked, concerned.


    "Nothing." Jericho paused. "That woman in the store just now..."


    "You mean Ms. Amelia?"


    "Do you know her?"


    His subordinate smiled. "Jericho, she''s a frequent visitor to the Serenade, isn''t she?"


    Jericho stiffened.


    Serenade Bar was a gray area business, but it was also the most popr nightclub under his control.


    Many rich kids from Eldoria frequented the ce, treating it as an outlet for their emotions.


    It turned out that Amelia was one of them.


    A spoiled daughter who always sought to outdo others, getting drunk whenever she was unhappy.


    "Jericho," his subordinate smirked, "I heard Ms. Amelia knows how to have fun."


    "Is that so?" Jericho also smiled. "How does she have fun?"


    "I don''t know the details. You should ask those handsome waiters in the nightclub. Ha-ha!"


    Jericho''s eyes darkened. Although he was smiling, his face was filled with coldness.


    ...


    A few dayster, Amelia was thrown into a small dark room at Serenade.


    At first, she was arrogant, relying on her drunkenness to make a scene.


    "Who are you? How dare you tie me up! I''m a VIP here, are you all blind?"


    "Of course, I know you''re our VIP." A cold voice suddenly rang out.


    The room gradually brightened, and a man sitting in the middle emitted a chilling aura. His gaze was


    sharp, and a scar between his eyebrows was particrly prominent.


    Amelia''s heart skipped a beat, and she took in a sharp breath.


    "Ms. Amelia," Jericho said with a cold smile, "there are even higher-level VIPs than you, and they never


    dare to shout at me like this."


    Amelia knew that Jericho was ruthless. That day at Ste''s coffee shop, she already recognized him.


    But she didn''t know the rtionship between Jericho and Ste.


    "Why... Why did you lock me up here?" Amelia''s voice trembled. "I''m a customer here, and I always


    give generous tips. Why did you keep me here without reason?"


    Jericho pped his hands, and several surveince videos shed on the projection in front of Amelia.


    They all showed her indulging in alcohol at the club.


    Amelia, who was always a properdy in front of others, wore a camisole dress and acted recklessly at


    nightclubs, drinking expensive wine as if it were soda.


    Amelia felt chills run up her spine, and she was mostly sober now as she sat on the ground, looking at


    him.


    "What... What do you want?"


    "Heh!" Jericho pressed the pause button when an obscene scene was disyed.


    "Ms. Amelia, I just want to know one thing. If your father were to see his beloved daughter drinking and


    taking drugs here, would he still have high hopes for her?"


    "No!" Amelia was trembling in fear.


    "I''ll do anything. Just don''t tell my dad! He''ll kill me... I''ll die miserably!"


    "Anything?"


    Amelia nodded frantically.


    "To be honest, I don''t have any other requests. I just hope you won''t cause trouble for my friend''s


    coffee shop again."


    Amelia was stunned for a moment and tried to gather her thoughts from her chaotic mind. "Ste... is


    your friend?"


    Jericho looked at her coldly. "Just do what I ask."


    He felt like punching her when he recalled how she fought with Mia the other day.


    Jericho put his hands behind his back and clenched his fists tightly.


    "Also, there are many negativements online about the coffee shop, which has caused a bad


    influence."


    "It wasn''t me..."


    "I don''t care if it was you or not." Jericho sneered. "You need to remove those bad reviews."


    "Do you need me to teach you how to do that?"


    Amelia shook her head vigorously, hoping to leave as soon as possible.


    For those few days, Amelia locked herself in her room. She had instructed the trolls to give negative


    reviews, and now she paid them the same amount to give five-star reviews.


    The reputation of Purple Iris gradually improved, but Jericho still sent the video screenshots to her


    phone.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    Amelia''s heart almost jumped out of her chest.


    "Jericho... What else do you want from me?"

 Chapter 123 Carrying a Gun with Him

    Chapter 123 Carrying a Gun with Him


    Chapter 123 Carrying a Gun with Him


    "Oops, wrong person." There came Jericho''s yful voice. "This beautiful photo should have been sent


    to Mr. Taylor."


    "Jericho!"


    "Ms. Amelia looks so charming in the nightclub."


    Amelia bit her lip tightly, her face turning pale.


    Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Ms. Amelia, I''ve been through a lot in prison. Especially from fighting, my hands are a bit crippled."


    "What if one day I identally publish something? Well, I don''t care, but you are a fairdy."


    "Jericho... Jericho!" Amelia''s voice trembled. "What do you want? As long as it''s something within my


    power, I will definitely do it."


    "It''s not much. It''s just your removal of the influence is a bit insincere."


    Amelia''s teeth chattered. "What... else do you want me to do?"


    "Hiring trolls to give positive reviews is too simple. I can do it myself. What do I need you for?"


    "Ms. Amelia, when you make a mistake, you should apologize."


    Jericho sneered.


    "This is a lesson even elementary school students understand. Ms. Amelia, you must understand too,


    right?"


    ...


    The next evening, Amelia appeared at the coffee shop door.


    The pampereddy, who had always been arrogant, had changed into a dark shirt and pants, with no


    make-up on her face, and her hat pressed down heavily.


    The cafe was doing well that day. Many customers were inside, and the irises in the courtyard were


    swaying in the wind, bing a popr attraction.


    Ste was busy as a bee.


    But she caught sight of Amelia slowly walking in.


    His heart tightened as she thought this woman was there to cause trouble again. Noah, who also


    noticed Amelia''s arrival, stepped forward to protect Ste and red at her.


    "What do you want this time?"


    His voice was deep and chilly.


    Amelia tried her best not to look too embarrassed.


    "I... I''m here to apologize," she said with difficulty. "Ste, I hired people to leave those negative


    "It''s all my fault."


    "Ste, can you forgive me?"


    Although Amelia''s voice was not loud, it still attracted a lot of attention around her.


    Many people looked at her, whispered, and even recorded the scene with their phones.


    "So, she ruined the reputation of this shop on purpose."


    "I knew it. When this store just opened, the owner and the owner''s wife were quite nice. The coffee was


    also authentic. How could it be as bad as the inte says?"


    "Is this woman trying to use maliciouspetition?"


    Ste held the tray, his fingers slightly tightened.


    He had never heard Amelia apologize to her like this before.


    But a wicked person wouldn''t change just because they said sorry.


    So, Ste didn''t believe that this apology came from Amelia''s true heart.


    "Ste..." Amelia looked up at her. "I''m apologizing to you. Did you hear me? Can you say something?"


    Ste remained silent, but some customers nearby sneered.


    "You caused them so much trouble and wanted to settle it with a simple apology?"


    "That''s right! If it''s so simple, what do you need the police for?"


    "You..." Amelia was about to lose her temper.


    But she could feel that someone was staring at her in the dark, which made her spine cold.


    She forced herself to swallow her pride and continue to plead with Ste.


    "Ste, are you really unwilling to forgive me?"


    "You''re not wee here," Ste said indifferently. "Please leave."


    "Ste..."


    "Leave!" Ste clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and red at Amelia.


    Although Amelia had been bullying her since they were little, when Ste was really angry, Amelia was


    afraid of her.


    Moreover, there was now a man like a king of hell beside Ste.


    Amelia bit her lip. Since Ste wanted to drive her away, she couldn''t wait to leave. Anyway, she had


    finished her apology.


    "Ste, I''m sorry. If you don''t forgive me, I can''t do anything."


    "I won''t step into this store again. You don''t want to see me, and I don''t want to see you either."


    As Amelia spoke, she stumbled backward, running out of the courtyard and identally spraining her


    ankle on the cobblestone path.


    Ste took a deep breath, struggling to control her emotions.


    Noah stroked her back and gently held her.


    "Darling," Ste whispered with concern, "I feel like something is off about her. Maybe her apology was


    just a facade, and she has ulterior motives?"


    Noah''s eyes darkened. In fact, he had the same suspicion.


    Amelia left in a panicked state, but she hadn''t gone far. He asked Ste to stay in the store to attend to


    customers while he quietly followed her outside.


    He intended to find out the truth by tracking Amelia.


    However, just as he stepped out of the small courtyard, Noah suddenly caught sight of a figure in the


    corner.


    Immediately, suspicion arose within him. He heard footsteps and swiftly turned around.


    Several people hiding in the low bushes ran in the opposite direction.


    Noah swiftly caught up, disying agility and keen vision. He caught a glimpse of a familiar face


    shing past.


    He sneered, throwing a punch that nearlynded on Jericho''s temple. Taking the man off guard, he


    swiftly grabbed Jericho''s wrist with swift and decisive movements.


    "Jericho!" Several henchmen quickly surrounded them.


    Jericho sparred with Noah for a few moves, and just as he lifted his foot to kick Noah...


    Noah swiftly retrieved a small pistol from his waist and pressed it against Jericho''s head.


    The air froze instantly, and the henchmen stood motionless, dumbfounded.


    Jericho was also taken aback.


    Noah was carrying a gun with him?


    "Don''t move!" Noah''s voice was low, his face cold, and his sharp gaze forced the henchmen to retreat.


    Jericho gave a signal, and those men slowly backed away, remaining alert.


    "Mr. Hart, if you want to drink coffee, please go inside. Loitering at the entrance like a thief, are you


    trying to learn from me and open your own coffee shop?"


    Jericho snorted, his eyes catching sight of the gun in Noah''s hand.


    The gun waspact, perfect for carrying discreetly.


    The intricate pattern on the handle hinted at the gun''s noble heritage.


    It was called the Desert Eagle, small but with triple the firepower of a regr pistol.


    Jericho had once seen it in the hands of an arms dealer. That dealer cherished the gun as if it were a


    treasure, wishing to worship it in a shrine.


    He smiled and said softly, "You carry this thing with you every day. Aren''t you afraid of scaring your


    wife?"


    "Compared to this gun, I''m more concerned about you scaring her." Noah exerted force with his hand,


    causing Jericho''s head to ache.


    "Jericho," he said with a sinister gaze and deliberate enunciation, "you figured out long ago that I am


    not Liam, didn''t you?"


    Jericho remained silent.


    Suddenly, the surroundings fell into silence, and only the rustling sound of the evening breeze passing


    through the low bushes could be heard.

 Chapter 124 The Show of Three Men

    Chapter 124 The Show of Three Men


    Chapter 124 The Show of Three Men


    "Jericho!" His subordinates itched to take action, concerned about his safety.


    Jericho told them to back off.


    They reluctantly retreated. Noah watched them disappear into the twilight before slowly lowering his


    gun.


    "You''re right. I''ve known all along that you''re not Liam." Jericho sneered. "But so what? I didn''t cause


    you any trouble, did I?"


    Noah''s face darkened.


    He wasn''t wrong. When Amelia came to the store and bullied Ste, it was he who stepped in and


    drove those people away.


    But even so, Noah still harbored strong suspicions towards him.


    "You know I''m not Liam." He coldly stared at Jericho. "Do you know who I am?"


    Jericho paused, nced at him, and suddenly smiled.


    "I only know that your woman and my woman are close friends."


    Noah wrinkled his brows.


    Jericho emanated a rogue-like aura from head to toe, and the scar on his face added a touch of


    viciousness to his appearance.


    Noah couldn''t tell if this man was a friend or a foe.Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    "Liam!" Suddenly, a crisp voice sounded from nearby. "Are you in the store?"


    Noah and Jericho exchanged nces. Then they quickly got out of the bushes.


    Aiden stood in the courtyard, holding arge box in his hands. However, as soon as he saw Jericho,


    the smile on his face froze.


    Noah nodded at him, trying to appear as natural as possible.


    "When I just arrived, I bumped into Ste, and she rushed out in a hurry." Aiden smiled at him. "She


    said she was going to the neighboring store to get some coffee beans and would be back soon."


    "Ah."


    The owners of the nearby coffee shops were of simr age to Ste, and she was easy to get along


    with, so she quickly made friends with them.


    When they got new coffee beans, they all thought of Ste and wanted to send her some.


    Noah looked at Aiden and asked, "What brings you here today?"


    "To bring you here." Aiden carried therge box inside and ced it on the table, then handed him the


    delivery note.


    The words "wedding dress" and "custom-made" were written on it.


    Noah suddenly remembered that on the second day of their wedding, Ste went to return the wedding


    dress. He couldn''t stand the staff''s mocking remarks towards her and, in a fit of anger, bought the most


    expensive wedding dress from that store.


    It cost them 6 thousand dors, and Ste nagged about on their way back.


    "I went back home a few days ago," Aiden told him. "This box was right outside your door. You don''t


    usually interact with people or have anyone pass by your house. I don''t know how long this box has


    been there. It was already covered in dust."


    "As soon as I saw the delivery note still attached to the box, I hurriedly brought it to you."


    "Is this the wedding dress Ste? It''s almost your anniversary, and the wedding dress is only being


    delivered now?"


    Noah chuckled instead of answering his question.


    How time flew! Their anniversary wasing up soon.


    This wedding dress had arrived just in time. Perhaps there would be a sense of ceremony when Ste


    wore it to celebrate their anniversary.


    "Thank you." Noah patted Aiden on the shoulder. "Sit down and have a drink. I''ll make you a cup of


    coffee."


    "No need!" Aiden smiled sincerely. "It''s just a favor. I still have to go back to the clinic tonight, so I won''t


    drink here."


    "You need to keep a clear mind while on duty, so have a cup. It won''t take long."


    "It''s alright."


    "If I don''t make you one, my wife will say I''m not being a good host."


    Noah turned on the coffee machine.


    Aiden chuckled helplessly. "Liam, you''ve changed a lot since you got married."


    "What?"


    "You listen to your wife."


    Noah turned around and smiled along.


    Aiden nced at Jericho and whispered, "Liam, hasn''t your wife told you to stay away from those


    former cellmates?"


    Noah was taken aback, and it took him a while to realize that Aiden was talking about Jericho.


    "Liam, you''ve already gotten married, and you''re having a happy life with Ste. You shouldn''t have any


    involvement with that kind of person anymore."


    "Don''t me me for speaking out of turn. I''m only saying this because I''ve always regarded you as a


    friend."


    "Liam, whenever you do something, think about Ste. Your life shouldn''t be disturbed by that kind of


    person!"


    "I can''t stand this anymore!"


    Jericho, who was sitting in the corner of the bar, suddenly kicked over a stool and threw the lighter he


    was ying with on the ground.


    He exuded an icy and bewitching aura.


    The customers at several tables in the shop hastily left with their coffee half-drunk.


    In an instant, the room seemed to be shrouded in low pressure.


    "Heh, constantly mentioning that kind of person." Jericho sneered. "What kind of person are you then?


    Do you think you''re a savior just by wearing a white coat?"


    Aiden remained calm and stared fearlessly at him.


    He couldn''t understand why Mia was so obsessed with this kind of person.


    "I''m not qualified to be a savior, but I think as a good friend, I should advise Liam."


    "Good friend?"


    Jericho''s tone was mocking. "Liam and I were already good friends in prison. How long have you


    known him?"


    "Mr. Hart, the connection between people lies in fate, not the length of time they''ve known each other."


    Jericho clenched his fists.


    Fate? Was this guy talking about him and Mia?


    "And," Aiden continued, "if you really consider Liam as a friend, then what about the multiple times you


    humiliated him before? Is that how friends act?"


    "I don''t need your interference in things between Liam and me."


    "Liam is my friend, and I will take care of matters rted to him."


    Aiden and Jericho stood on either side, while Noah stood in the middle with an unpleasant expression.


    But it wasn''t enough for these two to just argue. Every time they argued, they had to pull him in.


    Noah had been tugged back and forth by the two of them, and the anger in his chest reached its


    breaking point.


    Just then, Jericho pulled at him again.


    "Who the hell do you think you are?"


    Then it was Aiden''s turn to pull at him.


    "I won''t let you ruin my friend."


    "You..."


    "Both of you, stop it!" Noah shouted.


    The room instantly fell silent.


    But after the silence, a timid voice came. "What are you... doing?"


    The three men froze at the same time.


    They saw Ste standing in the doorway, staring at them in astonishment.


    Her lively gaze swept over all three men, then finallynded on Noah. Aiden and Jericho came to their


    senses, letting go of Noah''s arms.


    Ste tried her best to stifle augh.


    She had never seen such a drama yed by three men before.


    It turned out men could be as jealous as this.


    "Honey, I..." Noah didn''t know how to exin, and he shot sharp res at Aiden and Jericho.

 Chapter 125 Making Up for the Wedding

    Chapter 125 Making Up for the Wedding


    Chapter 125 Making Up for the Wedding


    "Did I... interrupt you guys?" Ste pursed her lips and chuckled.


    Turns out her husband was even more charming than she imagined.


    The faces of the three men grew darker by the second, especially Noah, who red at the other two


    men as if they were his enemies.


    "You two can argue outside!" He bellowed, "Can''t you see my wife is here?"


    The two of them were taken aback.


    Aiden looked guilty and apologetically smiled at Ste before quickly leaving.


    Jericho had a look of mixed emotions and meaningfully nced at Noah before patting him on the


    shoulder and leaving the courtyard with long strides.


    Only then did Ste burst intoughter.


    "What are youughing about?" Noah grabbed her and red.


    His strong masculine energy oppressed her endlessly.


    Ste leaned against him and poked his chest with her finger.


    "They say same-sex love is true love. s, it looks like I came at an inappropriate time. Did I ruin


    something?"


    Noah looked down at her yful face and suddenly had a strong desire to im her there and then.


    "I don''t have that kind of fetish." He approached her, and his warm breath swept across her nose. His


    voice was low and hoarse. "If you dare say such things again, I''ll punish you severely."


    "Punish... severely?"


    Noah curled his lips and pecked her on the blushing earlobe.


    Ste let out a low cry and punched him. Her cheeks turned rosy.


    He was mesmerized, and a certain part of his body reacted.


    But then the bell rang, and the wind chimes at the door of the shop tinkled. Two girls walked in with


    smiling faces.


    Ste immediately broke free from him and hurriedly greeted the customers.


    Noah covered his face and sighed.


    At that moment, he wished more than anyone else that the shop would just close. If they closed the


    door, then it would only be the two of them, and he could do whatever he wanted to her.


    Ste returned to the counter, her face still flushed, and silently brewed coffee with her head down.


    Noah came around to her and lightly wrapped his arm around her slim waist. However, the little woman


    in his arms moved, giving him a signal that there were still customers.


    He smiled helplessly and waited for her to serve the coffee before he could speak to her.


    "Do you see that?" He pointed to the big box in the corner.


    Ste was taken aback. "Was it brought in by Aiden?"


    "Yeah." Noah nodded, "Do you remember the wedding dress we bought on the second day after our


    wedding?"


    Ste certainly remembered.


    The dress cost 6 thousand dors, and at the time, it made her heart bleed.


    "It''s a designer custom-made dress." Noah chuckled, "I think it''s pretty good. You''ll look beautiful in it."


    Ste''s fingers brushed over the gossamer dress, and the glittering diamonds on it shone like stars.


    It was such a shame that they had already finished their wedding.


    "It doesn''t matter." Noah saw through her thoughts and tightly held her hand, "Don''t I owe you a


    wedding?"


    Ste widened her eyes and looked at him.


    His indulgent smile was like maltose, sweetening her heart to the very core.


    ...


    A few dayster, Noah mysteriously took Ste to a ce.


    It was in the suburbs of Eldoria, surrounded by mountains. It was serene, like paradise.


    The creek flowed down from therge rocks, and a gothic-style church stood between the water and


    clouds, a uniquendscape.


    Ste was surprised and happy, unable to help but widen her eyes.


    Noah held her hand and walked inside.


    There was only one elderly priest in the church. As soon as he saw them, he smiled kindly and greeted


    them. After a brief chat, he retired.


    "This church has been around for over a hundred years, but it''s not a tourist spot, so the church isn''t


    famous," Noah exined.


    "Although few peoplee here, those who doe want to hold weddings here." He smiled at her


    and continued, "There''s a small room in the back, go change into the wedding dress."


    Ste nodded.


    She came back in her wedding dress a little whileter, and Noah was standing at the other end of the


    red carpet, quietly watching her.


    The sunlight shone through the stained-ss window, casting a rainbow on Ste''s pretty face.


    She looked at him with a smile, as the sacred organ music yed. The bride took happy steps toward


    the man who promised her a lifetime together.


    In Noah''s eyes, the radiance reflected only Ste''s smiling face.


    Suddenly, his eyes welled up with tears as he was overwhelmed by a mix of emotions.


    "What''s wrong?" Ste approached him, asking, "Why are you staring nkly?"


    Noah snapped out of it, only able to smile foolishly.


    She looked so beautiful in that wedding dress.


    He held her hand as they faced the altar together.


    He swore to the deities that Ste would be his only wife in this lifetime. No matter poverty or wealth,


    sickness, or health, he would never leave her side and would be with her until old age.


    Ste met his serious and determined gaze. At that solemn moment, she had the urge to cry.


    "And you?" Noah''s voice was low and gentle. "Will you spend your lifetime with me?"


    She nodded vigorously, her voice choked with emotion.


    "Honey," Noah lightly caressed her face, his eyes hinting at something profound, "no matter what


    happens, you will never leave me, right?"


    "Of course not!"


    "If one day you discover that I am not the person standing in front of you right now, will you still


    recognize me as your husband?"


    Ste paused, furrowing her brows.


    What did he mean by that?


    It was a bit difficult to understand.


    But after a moment of confusion, she smiled at him sweetly. Perhaps this man was just too nervous,


    and his meaning wasn''t clear.


    "Silly husband! Are you saying you can transform?" She tiptoed and yfully touched his head. "You


    are my husband. Whether you''re the person standing before me now or you be someone else


    one day, I only recognize you as my husband."


    "What if... I changed my name?"


    Without much thought, she assumed he was joking and continued along with his words.


    "No matter what you change into, you will always be my husband. You can''t escape from me in this


    lifetime!"


    Noah froze, staring at her nkly, before finally bursting intoughter.


    Ste linked her arm with his and gently kissed his cheek.


    "What''s gotten into youtely?" Her voice was soft and sweet. "Why do you keep asking silly


    questions?"


    "If I be foolish in the future, would you still want me?"


    "Here you go again!"


    Noahughed wholeheartedly, tightly holding her in his arms.


    Before, he had always believed that his world was vast and that he wouldn''t stop for anyone or


    anything.


    Even when he met Ste, he thought this woman would only upy a small corner of his world.


    Butter, he realized...


    His whole world consisted of just that one corner.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" Ste looked at him curiously.


    Noah took out his phone to record a video for her.


    "Honey, I need to record your words as proof."


    Ste was amused.


    When they first got married, she thought he was reserved and cold.


    But as their marriage approached its first year, she increasingly saw his childishness and asional


    silliness.


    "Honey, hurry up and say it!"


    "Okay..." She suppressed herughter and said, "I swear, no matter how my husband changes, I will


    never leave him."


    "Be more specific!"


    "No matter if he bes fat or foolish, old or ugly, unrecognizable... even if he bes bald and acts


    silly every day, I will still love him. How about that?"Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 126 Dont Stop If You Can

    Chapter 126 Don''t Stop If You Can


    Chapter 126 Don''t Stop If You Can


    At a private club in Emberfall.


    Christopher held the cup of tea and sipped it for a long time. From time to time, he nced at Liam,


    who was standing in front of him, with a look of contempt on his fleshy face.


    Zander smiled triumphantly, raised his eyebrows and said, "Dad, what do you think?"


    "With this person, we can kill Noah without anyone noticing. He will be our puppet, and the Martinez


    Group will be yours."


    "Ha," Christopherughed, waved his hand, and ordered for Liam to be taken away."


    "Does anyone else know you''ve caught this guy?"


    "They are all my man! Don''t worry!" Zander yed with the string of beeswax beads in his hand, his


    legs crossed.


    Christopher was most annoyed by his arrogant look!


    One would suffer great losses if one was conceited. In the Martinez family, only by keeping a low profile


    could one find a ce and find opportunities to get rid of the people one wanted to get rid of!


    He became angry, picked up his walking stick and hit Zander on the leg!


    "Sit properly!" He rolled his eyes a few times, "How dare you behave like this in front of your father?!"


    Zander was angry but dared not speak it, so he sat up straight and looked at his father puzzledly.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Maybe he had been treated badly by Sir Martinez again.


    "What else?" Christopher red at him, "I can''t stand your stupidity!"


    "I..."


    "Zander, your grandpa is neither deaf nor blind. He is stronger than me at this old age! Do you really


    think you can hide it by using a man pretending to be Noah?"


    Christopher sighed heavily, "We have to get rid of Noah, but we can''t use this method! You have to find


    some legitimate excuse..."


    "A ne crash?" Zander sneered, "Dad, the ne crash didn''t kill himst time. This guy is too tough!


    So, we have to kill him to prevent troubles in the future forever!"


    "But your grandfather..."


    Zander blurted out, "Let grandpa go with him!"


    Christopher''s eyes widened instantly. He looked at Zander in disbelief and his face turned red.


    "What...what are you talking about? Did you even plot against my father?!"


    Christopher made a loud bang on the table, picked up his walking stick and waved it at Zander.


    "Oh dad, listen to me!" Zander panicked, "Grandpa doesn''t like you anyway, why do you care about


    your rtionship with him? He is very biased. Uncle is not as good as you in everything, but you''re


    always bullied by him! It''s better to take this opportunity and just..."


    "Shut up!" Christopher roared so loud that his voice changed, and he was panting, "Howe I have


    such an unfilial son like you?"


    "I''m doing this for you, dad! Don''t you want to own the Martinez Group?"


    "Oh, I think it''s you who wants it!" Christopher gritted his teeth, "If one day you don''t like me, will you kill


    me too?"


    "Dad..."


    "Get lost!" Christopher was annoyed to see him, "Zander, I''m warning you, if you carry on this way, not


    only will you get into trouble, but you''ll put me in trouble too!"


    Zander was unconvinced. He kept rolling his eyes.


    "Those people you use are all gangsters. Don''t think I don''t know about it!" Christopher continued, "I


    think those people are unreliable. You might be betrayed without knowing it one day!"


    Could they harm Pater Martinez just like that? Great chaos would ensue if they touched him!


    Chaos in the family would do no good to Christopher and Zander at all. By then they will be leaderless


    and there was no telling what trouble will happen. With Christopher''s ability, he couldn''t seize power at


    all.


    It would be better to curry favor with his father, then secretly tackle Noah, and finally force his father to


    hand over the Martinez Group to him and Zander.


    "Zander..." Christopher breathed out a long breath, "You are not allowed to act rashly without my order.


    Do you get it?"


    "Also, hide Liam well. He must not be seen by anyone! Contact the Bramore side within these two


    days."


    Christopher sneered, a vicious light shing in his eyes.


    The small treasury set up by Noah''s grandfather required facial recognition, and the n for thend in


    the western suburbs of Emberfall had been shelved because there had been no financial support.


    Maybe Liam''s face woulde in handy then!


    Ste was led by Noah by hand all the way to the Luxury Hotel.


    She still felt like she was in a dream after she had entered the luxurious suite on the top floor. She


    looked at everything around her in confusion.


    "Darling? This..."


    "This is what I make up to you." Noah hugged her from the back and rested his chin on her shoulder,


    "The wedding is over, and next... it should be the wedding night."


    They didn''t have their wedding night, so they had to make up for it this time.


    "You..." Ste''s eyes widened at the sight of this luxurious suite.


    She turned around sharply and looked at him, her big eyes full of confusion, "Did you win the lottery?


    How much does this cost per night?!"


    Noah was stunned for a moment, and heughed.


    This was not like anything a bride would ask.


    "Tell me!" Ste punched him, "How much does it cost per night?"


    "I... I don''t know," he looked fondly at her. "I won in thepetition a few days ago and got the prize


    money, but I didn''t tell you."


    "Did you pay for this room with your prize money?"


    "Yeah."


    Ste gasped.


    She knew that his prize money was a lot!


    Now it was all used for this luxurious suite...such a waste!


    Noah couldn''t help but chuckle when he saw her like this. His strong arms hugged her, and hisrge


    hands began to move all over her body...


    "Honey, do you feel sorry about the money?" he teased her.


    Ste threw a nce at him. Her face turned slightly red.


    "If you think it''s expensive, then we have to hurry up... and get down to business!"


    "Huh?"


    Before Ste could react, she was pushed onto the bed.


    The big bed was soft, and Noah leaned on her so hard that she almost sank into it.


    The corners of his lips curled up slightly, and there were two balls of fire in his eyes. Hisrge hand


    reached in and skillfully unfastened her sps...


    "Did you do it on purpose?" Ste scolded, "Choose such an expensive ce..."


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    "Yeah," He said in a hoarse voice in her ears, "So it''s a waste of the rent if we don''t do it a few more


    times, isn''t it, honey?"


    Ste bit his lip, "Don''t stop if you can tonight!"


    Noah''s eyes lit up, "Are you sure?"


    Ste blushed. She pursed her lips and smiled evilly, her big eyes shining and charming.


    "Honey," Noahughed softly, "am I the kind of person who...stops easily?"

 Chapter 127 My Wife Doubts Me, I Have to Prove It to Her

    Chapter 127 My Wife Doubts Me, I Have to Prove It to Her


    Chapter 127 My Wife Doubts Me, I Have to Prove It to Her


    Noah''s breath was heavy, and his eyes were filled with the charming figure of his wife.


    He curled his lips, suddenly wanting to do something he had never tried before...


    Ste eximed, and then sat on him in a shy posture. Her face was red. She was shy and scared,


    and she begged in a soft voice, "Let me down..."


    "Darling, don''t!"


    Although she said no, her body...


    Noah''s eyes were blurred, and his face was full of mischief.


    "Didn''t you ask me not to stop tonight?" His voice was hoarse, "I won''t stop, don''t you stop either!"


    Fiery passion spread in the room. The moon shone through the French window at the clothes scattered


    on the floor, and the figures that intertwined like vines on the big bed.


    ...


    Noah slowly opened his eyes in the early morning and saw Ste still sleeping soundly in his arms. He


    couldn''t help but smile and kissed her lips gently.


    Although they had been married for almost a year, they rarely acted as wild asst night.


    He carefully withdrew his arm, lifted the quilt and got out of bed. He called room service, asking for


    breakfast to be brought to the room.


    Ste turnedzily over on the bed, and the emptiness next to her made her wake up suddenly.


    "Darling?"


    She jumped out of bed with bare feet and looked around.


    Noah came in from the balcony, and she ran into his arms.


    "What''s wrong?" He smiled and touched her hair, "Why are you looking for me so anxiously?"


    Ste wrinkled her nose, then stared up at him with a scrutinizing gaze.


    "Were you smoking on the balcony?"


    Noah''s forehead began sweating.


    "Honey," he said with an apologetic smile, "I actually smoke very little now. I know you don''t like the


    smell of cigarettes..."


    "It''s not that I don''t like the smell of cigarettes, it''s just that smoking is not good for your health!" Ste


    reprimanded in a serious tone.


    And he listened to her very seriously.


    "Besides, I didn''t ask you to quitpletely. I know it''s difficult to quit, so we''ll do it step by step!"


    "But darling, you can''t just go and smoke early in the morning!"


    "Anyway, I''m telling you..." Ste moved her big eyes around and said, "smoking too much will have an


    impact on that aspect too!"


    "Really?" Noah said with a raised ent at the end.


    Ste suddenly felt that something was wrong in his eyes.


    Noah came closer and suddenly grabbed her waist. It was toote for her to run away. She was


    "So, you''re doubting me..." "


    No!" Ste shook her head like a rattle.


    She was trying to bother him with that matter in the first ce.


    Men all cared about that function of theirs, didn''t they?


    But...


    She was asking for trouble!


    "No!" Noah was extremely serious, "My wife doubts me, so I have to prove it to her!"


    "No, no need! You proved it very wellst night!"


    "It was not very good..." He smiled evilly, "I can do better!"


    As he said this, he bent down to lift her up, and Ste fell back onto the big bed...


    After all the tossing, Ste waspletely exhausted.


    When she woke up again, it was almost noon. She turned over and muttered indistinctly, "Honey, I''m so


    hungry."


    "Still hungry?"


    Ste was so frightened that she covered her mouth immediately.


    She red at him weakly, and his eyes narrowed inughter.


    He carried her to take a shower and then carried her out of the bathroom.


    Ste''s eyes lit up when she saw the lunch which was delivered to the room.


    Noah looked fondly at her and pushed everything she liked to eat in front of her. He just didn''t feed her.


    But at this moment, Ste didn''t need to be fed at all.


    Although her life had been hard since she was a child, this was the first time that she felt really hungry!


    She just didn''t expect that it was due to...


    Ste red at him, then quickly looked down with a blush that spread from her cheeks to the tips of


    her ears.


    "Honey," Noah teased her on purpose, "Are you satisfied now?"


    She was startled, "What?"


    "The rent was not wasted!"


    "You..."


    Ste was so embarrassed that she raised her little fist and wanted to beat him, but at this moment,


    there was a loud bang outside!


    Ste screamed and instinctively covered her ears.


    Noah hugged her immediately, his expression calm and alert.


    There was a noise outside the room, as if many people were running past their door.


    Soon a piercing siren sounded.


    The look in Noah''s eyes was ferocious, and his first thought was that Christopher Martinez had


    attacked him!


    But this was in a hotel, and it was broad daylight. No matter how stupid Christopher was, how would he


    choose this time to tantly harm him?


    "Darling, what''s going on?" Ste curled up in his arms, trembling slightly.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Noah asked her to stay in the room. He walked to the door, wanting to go out and find out what was


    going on.


    Although Ste was scared, she followed his instructions and found a hidden ce to hide, looking at


    his back worriedly.


    Just when he was about to open the door, there was a knock on the door.


    Noah''s steps froze, and a chill crawled up his spine.


    He stared at the door.


    The knocking on the door became more urgent. He clenched his fists and veins popped out on his


    arms.


    If he was alone, he feared nothing.


    But Ste was behind him...


    He couldn''t let anyone hurt her under any circumstances!


    He was thinking about how to lure them away if it was Christopher''s man wanted to kill him after he


    opened the door, when there was movement outside the door.


    "Hello, I''m the housekeeping manager! Is there anyone inside?"


    Noah''s eyes moved slightly.


    He opened the door a small crack tentatively, and there was indeed the housekeeping manager


    outside, standing respectfully at the door, smiling at him apologetically.


    Noah then opened the door.


    "Sir, Madam, I''m so sorry that this happened in our hotel!" The manager bowed.


    "What happened?"


    "It was an oversight by our security, we weren''t cautious enough... There were gangsters who checked


    inst night, which caused this disturbance today and disturbed all the guests. I''m really sorry!"


    "We have already called the police, and the police have taken the suspect away. Sir, madam, the hotel


    will waive your bill andpensate you for moral damage. I apologize again for causing you fright and


    distress!"


    Noah looked around and saw that there were many people in the corridor. Several managers went from


    room to room to exin and apologize to the guests.


    There were also police standing at the end of the corridor, which was cordoned off.


    So, this ce was safe now.


    Noah frowned.


    This was not something that Christopher would do. If his "honest and kind" uncle wanted to kill him, he


    would use a roundabout way and not be so tant.


    The manager said just now that there were gangsters...


    Could it be...?


    Noah took a deep breath, turned around, closed the door, and quickly changed his clothes.


    Ste was still in shock.


    She couldn''t help asking when she saw that Noah was going out again, "Hubby, where are you going?"

 Chapter 128 Dress Jericho Up as A Woman

    Chapter 128 Dress Jericho Up as A Woman


    Chapter 128 Dress Jericho Up as A Woman


    Noah paused, walked to her side and said softly, "There are police outside now. It''s safe. Just stay here


    and don''t move. I''ll go out and be back soon."


    He saw just now that there were many people in the corridor. Not only the police, but also the people


    he told Andrew Turner to send to protect Ste.


    Ste nodded and asked him to be careful. After he went out, she checked the lock carefully and


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    fastened the door chain on the door.


    Noah was familiar with the structure of the hotel and easily avoided the crowds. He went up to the


    rooftop through a dark passage.


    As he had expected, there were blood stains on the stairs in the dim light.


    Noah''s expression changed. He ran up in a few steps. The blood stains were intermittent. He slowed


    down, alert to his surroundings, and quietly reached for the pistol at his waist.


    At this moment, a low cry for help was suddenly heard...


    "Who''s there?" Noah was startled. There seemed to be a moving figure at a sheltered ce not far


    away. He ran over and was surprised to find Jericho Hart lying there covered in blood!


    There was a subordinate beside Jericho, who was slightly injured. When he saw Noah, he looked as if


    he was going to attack Noah.


    Noah grabbed his wrist and knocked off his dagger!


    "Come back, John!" Jericho growled.


    Noah squatted beside him, not too close, his cold and deep eyes showing a bit of suspicion.


    "What''s going on?"


    Jericho licked his lips with difficulty. The wound on his body was bleeding constantly.


    Noah thought for a while, "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "No!" The subordinate called John said immediately, "There are police in the hotel now, and those


    people must be ambushing outside the hotel! If we go out now, we will die!"


    "Those people?" Noah''s gaze froze.


    "It''s..." John gasped, "It''s the people who were sent by the previous leader of the gang. They want to


    kill Mr. Hart!"


    "They asked Mr. Hart toe here for negotiationst night, but they didn''t keep their word. We fell


    into their trap as soon as we came! These viins!"


    Jericho fell to the ground weakly, his face getting paler due to excessive blood loss.


    Noah took a deep breath. Although he was at odds with Jericho, Jericho was against Liam Anderson


    after all, not him.


    "Your name is John?" he asked in a deep voice.


    John was stunned and looked at him nkly.


    "If you don''t want anything bad to happen to your boss, help me drag him back. I know a way that won''t


    attract anyone''s attention!"


    ...


    The police and the crowd in the corridor gradually left, and everything was calm again. Ste was a


    little worried when there was a bang on the door, followed by the sound of the key card opening the


    door.


    She was startled at first, but then she knew it was Noahing back, so she hurried to unfasten the


    door chain.


    However, the scene before her almost made her scream!


    Noah came in with Jericho on his back, quickly put him on the bed, tore off the sheets and bandaged


    him to stop the bleeding temporarily.


    Ste''s hands and feet grew weak. She was covered in cold sweat. Her whole body was trembling, and


    she couldn''t say a word.


    "Darling, this..."


    "I can''t exin much now," Noah whispered. "He is seriously injured, and he needs the hospital!"


    "But how do we send him to the hospital?" Ste recalled what the hotel manager had said about


    gangsters, and thinking of Jericho''s identity, she quickly made a rough guess.


    "Darling, we can''t call an ambnce, but if you take him out... I''m afraid it won''t be safe outside."


    Noah looked at her and nodded.


    John was also shocked and couldn''t help but look at Ste several times.


    Although Ste was scared, she quickly calmed down, thought for a moment, and took out her clothes


    from the closet.


    Noah was startled and didn''t understand what she was going to do.


    "I have an idea," Ste said softly. "Darling, put these on him quickly and dress him up as a woman!"


    "Then you take him out of the hotel, and no one will suspect you!"


    Noah thought for a while and decided that the top priority now was to take Jericho out. Dressing him up


    as a woman was worth a try!


    Ste exited the bedroom, Noah and John quickly dressed Jericho. When the door was opened again,


    Jericho had already changed into her clothes.


    Although Jericho was not petite, Ste''s clothes were fortunately loose and her skirt was long, which


    could cover his whole body.


    Ste looked at him for a while, then took out a beautiful hairpin from her bag and put it on his head.


    "Move his hair forward... to block his face!"


    He really looked like a woman now.


    With John supporting Jericho, the two of them staggered out. At a nce, they looked like an


    inseparable couple.


    "You two leave through the back door of the hotel. There are fewer people there, and there''s no CCTV


    along the way, so it should be safer." Noah drew a simple map and gave them a business card.


    "After you get out, go to this clinic. I''ll be there soon!"


    Ste was shocked and looked suspiciously at him.


    He had not been to this hotel many times, so how could he know which door was less crowded and


    where there was no CCTV?


    How could he draw the floor n so calmly? He was as familiar with this ce as if it was his home.


    "Honey, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Oh," Ste came back to her senses, "It''s nothing..."


    "It was lucky that I brought an extra set of clothes." He took them out and gave them to her, "Hurry up


    and change. Let''s check out and leave as soon as we can."


    "But this room..." She looked anxiously at the broken sheets and blood stains.


    Noah paused, took out a bottle of red ink from the desk drawer, and made it look like it had been


    spilled.


    Ste got even more suspicious, "Darling, how do you know there is red ink in this drawer?"


    "Suites like this will usually have it," he answered calmly. "One bottle each of red, ck, and blue ink,


    because some people only use ink pens to write."


    "You know this as well?"


    "Have you... stayed in a room like this before?"


    Noah''s heart tightened and his expression suddenly changed.


    Ste licked her lips. Her throat went dry, and for some reason, her heart was beating wildly.


    "Darling, you..."


    "Let''s go quickly!" Noah looked at her, "Jericho should have gone out. In this situation, he can''t go to an


    ordinary hospital and can only go to an acquaintance. So, we have to take him to Aiden''s clinic!"


    Ste nodded, saving Jericho was most important now.


    As for what happened just now, maybe she had thought too much. Maybe he had not been poor all the


    time and had enjoyed himself by living in good ces like this when he had made money.


    She suppressed her doubts, changed her clothes and left quickly with him.


    After arriving at the clinic, Aiden met them in the emergency room. When he saw that the person lying


    on the bed was Jericho, he couldn''t help but frown.


    Noah and Ste were both a little worried. After all, they were love rivals.


    However, Aiden only took a few nces and quickly provided first aid. Soon the lights above the


    operating room went out. He walked out, took off his sweaty mask, and looked at the two of them with a


    <pplicated expression.

 Chapter 129 Hereditary Disease of the Martinez Family

    Chapter 129 Hereditary Disease of the Martinez Family


    Chapter 129 Hereditary Disease of the Martinez Family


    "He suffered a knife wound in his abdomen, which almost punctured his liver. The wound was deep, but


    it has been sutured."


    Ste''s heart trembled when she heard this, and she subconsciously gripped Noah''s hand.


    "Don''t worry," Aiden smiled wearily, "His life is in no danger. But he must be observed in the ward now...


    It is best to have someone with him. In case there is an emergency, I can carry out a second rescue in


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    time.


    "Thank you, sorry to trouble you," Noah patted him on the shoulder.


    In fact, he felt very sorry for sending Jericho to Aiden.


    But there was no other choice for the moment.


    Sending him to a regr hospital would be tantamount to exposing Jericho''s identity, and the doctors in


    ordinary private clinics might not be as skilled as Aiden.


    A nurse wheeled Jericho into the ward.


    The man who was usually gangster-like and cocky was now as pale as the sheets, lying quietly with


    countless bandages wrapped around his body.


    The fragility of life often urred in a moment.


    Ste looked at him through the ss window and couldn''t help but feelplicated.


    "I wonder when he will wake up."


    Noah put his arm gently around her shoulders.


    He reflected that any other woman would have been frightened out of her mind under the urgent


    situation in the hotel where her husband was carrying a gangster covered in blood.


    However, Ste was smart, calm, and quick on the draw. Not only did she stay calm, but she also


    thought of dressing Jericho in women''s clothes to get him out of the hotel.


    He smiled, his eyes gentle and full of dness.


    But...it was also because she was so smart that she could detect the problem with just a bottle of red


    ink.


    Noah''s expression darkened, maybe it was time to confess his identity to her.


    "Darling?" She tugged on his sleeve, "Why are you lost in thought?"


    "Nothing," he said calmly. "By the way, Aiden said someone had to be here to take care of him... I


    guess he won''t like to see us the moment he opens his eyes now that he is seriously injured."


    Ste was taken aback and thought quietly.


    "I am a man too, so I know very well what he is thinking now," Noah''s voice was attractive and full of


    doting. "Who he wants to see most at a time like this is his beloved woman."


    "But," Ste was a little worried, "is it appropriate for Mia to take care of him?"


    "This is Aiden''s clinic after all. Although the rtionship between Aiden and Mia is not clear, friends like


    us all think that they are a couple."


    "If Mia is here, Aiden will be sad when he sees her with Jericho!"


    Noah paused and chuckled at her.


    He admitted that what she said made sense. He had thought about that too.


    But it was obvious who Mia loved.


    Aiden had to face the reality that he couldn''t get her love. It was better to suffer now thanter when his


    love for her grew stronger.


    But Noah rubbed Ste''s hair and said softly, "Well, you''re right, honey."


    "Then how should we solve this problem now?"


    "Well..." Ste thought for a while and said, "how about we take care of him first? While he is


    recovering from his injury, I will exin it to Mia and then ask her toe."


    "That''s fine," he smiled. "Let''s do what you said."


    He would not change his mind in the past.


    Now, he would do whatever his wife said.


    Ste went to get the daily supplies for hospital stay. Noah walked into the ward alone.


    Jericho had just had his bandage changed and had regained consciousness. Lying on the bed, he still


    looked a little pale.


    The effect of the anesthetic wore off, and his wound hurt as if his skin and flesh were being ripped


    open.


    Even though he was sweating profusely, he gritted his teeth and remained silent.


    Noah frowned slightly and stood for a while, then finally took the towel and wiped his face with circr


    motions.


    "You''re wiping my face, not the floor!" thought Jericho.


    "What''s wrong?" Noah looked at his painful expression and was puzzled.


    "I''ve swallowed my pride and am wiping your face, what else do you want?" thought Noah.


    "It''s okay," Jericho twitched the corner of his mouth with difficulty.


    "The wound is quite deep," Noah looked at him. "You''ll have to rest well for some time. Be careful not to


    move around lest the wound opens."


    "Where is this?"


    "Aiden''s hospital."


    "What?" Jericho almost sat up in agitation. He identally pulled his wound and grimaced in pain.


    Noah nced at him with a stern face.


    "I can''t send you anywhere else. Aiden knows everything," he whispered. "He saved your life. You


    should thank him!"


    Jericho sneered, a smile curled his lips.


    "If I''m not mistaken..." he looked at Noah meaningfully, "he has saved your life too, hasn''t he?"


    Noah''s expression changed instantly. His eyes turned cold, and his brows were fierce.


    "What did you say?"


    The atmosphere in the ward froze suddenly, and the temperature seemed to drop to freezing point.


    They looked at each other, as quiet as two lions ready to fight, both waiting for their opponent to take a


    crucial step.


    After a long silence, Jericho spoke first, "Actually, you''ve saved my life. You found me on the rooftop


    and didn''t leave me there."


    "I am a gangster, not a kind person, but I understand that one should repay the kindness he received."


    "I''ve known your identity for a long time," Jericho looked into his eyes, his voice gradually lowered, and


    he said word by word, "You are the third young master of the Martinez family..."


    "Noah Martinez!"


    Noah looked at him coldly, clenching and unclenching his fists at his sides, and finally tightening them


    quietly.


    Since he was injured, Jericho looked very tired after talking so much at once. He pursed his lips. His


    voice was weak, but his words were clear.


    "Zander Martinez...has found Liam Anderson. He will attack you at any time, and then let Liam take


    your ce, hiding the truth and achieving his goal. You''d better be prepared to deal with him!"


    Noah frowned, and a cold light suddenly appeared in his eyes.


    "So, you are Zander''s man?"


    Jericho shook his head, "He just wants me to work for him."


    "So, you came to kill me in the first ce?"


    Jericho looked up at him and raised his eyebrows, with a slightly mocking smile on his face.


    "If I wanted to kill you, your wife would have been a widow long ago!"


    "Then why are you telling me this now?"


    Jericho was speechless, took a deep breath and exhaled heavily.


    His wound was already painful, and he was annoyed by Noah''s many questions.


    He said with a look of despair, "It''s all right that you ask why if someone harms you. But you''re also


    asking even when someone helps you?"


    "Uncle Christopher and my eldest brother are my family," Noah''s expression looked cold. "Even my


    family who are rted to me by blood want to harm me. Who else in this world can I trust?"


    "Who knows if you will tell Zander my whereabouts?!"


    "You......"


    "Hehe, hehe..." Jericho put on a forced smile.


    He knew that all the Martinezes were sick. They had a serious hereditary disease, which was


    suspicion!


    He shouldn''t have felt grateful and wanted to repay Noah''s kindness. He shouldn''t have spoken about


    it.


    He had put himself in a difficult situation now!


    "Okay, okay!" he sneered. "Mr. Noah Martinez, it''s up to you! I''m an outsider and I''m not rted to you


    by blood. My gibberish is not worth your trust!"


    "But..." Jericho looked at him provocatively, "if I, an outsider, tell your wife about your true identity, do


    you think she will believe it?"

 Chapter 130 This Was So Unfair

    Chapter 130 This Was So Unfair


    Chapter 130 This Was So Unfair


    "Jericho Hart!"


    Noah''s eyes were sinister, and his whole body exuded a cold andpelling aura.


    "Are you looking for trouble?"


    "Oh, it looks like you''re scared?"


    Noah suddenly raised his hand and grabbed his throat!


    Jericho was startled and felt the pressure on his neck increasing, making it increasingly difficult for him


    to breathe.


    "You..."


    Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the viciousness in his gestures was no less than those gangsters


    that Jericho had seen.


    Jericho raised his hand with difficulty to grab Noah''s wrist...


    But the door opened at this moment, and Ste came in and saw them.


    "Darling!" She was startled, and quickly ran over to hold his arm, "What are you doing?"


    Noah came to his senses, slowly loosened his fingertips, and threw him off.


    Jericho choked and coughed, but he was afraid that his wound would crack open and did not dare to


    cough too hard. He stared at Noah while coughing.


    Ste only cared about her husband andpletely ignored the injured patient on the bed.


    "Darling, are you alright?"


    "What can happen to him?!" Jericho gritted his teeth, "Pretty, didn''t you see when you came in just now


    that your husband almost strangled me to death?!"


    "Can you shut up?" Ste nced at him, "Do you think I don''t know how my husband is like? If you


    didn''t provoke him, would he strangle you?"


    "Did you just say something that provoked him?"


    "I think people like you should not be saved!" Ste was so angry, she put the lunch box on the cab


    and quickly went tofort Noah.


    "Darling, don''t be angry with him... Considering that he is injured now, don''t mind him."


    Noah''s face softened slightly, and he held her little hand.


    "Darling," Ste continued with a chuckle, "if you want to deal with this person, there will be plenty of


    chances after he recovers! It''s never toote to revenge!"


    "Yeah," Noah smiled finally, "Anything you say."


    Ste held his face, rubbed it, and smiled softly, looking charming and naive.


    Theypletely ignored the man with stab wound on the hospital bed...


    Jericho''s eyes widened.


    This...


    This was so unfair! It was ridiculous! It was crazy!


    "Ahem!" he coughed loudly.


    Noah and Ste looked towards him at the same time.


    "You two," Jerichoughed, "stop your public disy of affection..."


    "Shut up!" The couple said at the same time tacitly.


    Jericho raised his hands in surrender and shut his mouth tightly.


    They are a couple, but he is single!


    If someone could help him now, he wouldn''t have to suffer this...


    Ste sighed, shook her head, walked to the side and opened the lunch box.


    "Did... did you make this?" Jericho''s stomach was already growling.


    Ste looked at him with unfriendly eyes. This man first made trouble for her husband and then hurt


    Mia.


    She really didn¡¯t know why they saved him!


    "Eat," she said unemotionally.


    Jericho took a deep breath, looked at her with a wry smile, and raised his bandaged hand, "Pretty, I


    can''t move."


    "What do you mean? Do you want me to feed you?!"


    "I certainly don''t dare to give orders to you!" Jericho smiled cheekily, "But if... if there was someone


    who could take good care of me, just like you take care of your husband, I think I will get better soon!"


    Ste understood immediately ¡ª he wanted Mia.


    But had he forgotten what he said when they met each other again? He clearly said he didn''t know


    Mia!


    Ste pursed the corners of her mouth, somewhat dumbfounded.


    Before she figured out how to answer him, Noah had spoken.


    "I''ll take care of you."


    Jericho''s expression changed, "No, no, I''m not talking about you..."


    "Besides Ste, I''m the only one here."


    Jericho said after a long while, "You can ask John otherwise."


    "John was also slightly injured. I told him to go back and rest after he was bandaged."


    "..."


    "It doesn''t matter," Noah''s cold face showed a vague smile that did not look like a smile, "I can take


    good care of you."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Jericho''s face was ashen, and Ste covered her mouth to hide her smile.


    She handed the lunch box to Noah and said in a bright voice, "Honey, I''m going back to the store


    first. I''ll make your dinner and bring it here. While you''re here, take good care of Mr. Hart!"


    Noah curled his lips, exchanged a look with Ste, and theyughed tacitly.


    Jericho''s back was pressed against the head of the bed.


    This was the first time in his life that he thought a couple would be like each other after being


    together for a long time!


    Ste turned around and left the ward. When she closed the door, she heard voicesing from inside


    --


    "No, no, I really don''t need you to feed me!"


    "You''ve wanted to taste Ste''s cooking for a long time, haven''t you? I will satisfy you today."


    "I can eat by myself! I can, really... ah, it''s so hot! Do you want to kill me?"


    ...


    Jericho was in good health, so he recovered quickly. He was able to get out of bed and move around


    within a week.


    Although Noah didn''t regard him as a friend, he was no longer his enemy.


    Even though Jericho knew his identity, he kept it secret, so he wasn''t his enemy.


    Noah took Jericho to the yard to bask in the sun in a wheelchair.


    Jericho was covered in sweat under the summer sun, but Noah said he was following the doctor''s


    advice and basked him in the sun for calcium...


    Noah definitely did this on purpose!


    "Hey," Jericho was blinded by the sunlight, "can we go back?"


    Noah slowly raised his hand to check his watch and then shook his head.


    "Haven''t spent enough time in the sun."


    "You..."


    "You should be grateful," he said with a calm expression. "Not everyone gets to be wheeled by me


    personally to bask in the sun!"


    Jericho rolled his eyes several times.


    "Hey bro, do you know it''s 32 Degree Celsius today?"


    "I know, so you have to get some sunshine. Sunshine is good for your health!"


    "Then why the hell are you under the shade of a tree?! And ying on your phone?!"


    Noah gave him a stern look.


    Jericho moved his wheelchair and got in front of Noah, poked his head around, and saw that Noah was


    browsing Ste''s photos on his phone.


    "What are you looking at?!" Noah got furious at once.


    "Tsk, tsk..." Jericho suppressed augh, "Do you like her so much? You have been sleeping together


    every day, haven''t you seen enough?"


    "It''s none of your business!"


    "Of course it''s none of my business! It''s the Martinezes'' business!"


    Noah''s expression turned gloomy, and his fingertips holding the phone tightened slightly.


    "Mr. Noah Martinez," Jericho suppressed his smile and looked at him calmly. "There are some


    misunderstandings that are better exined sooner thanter. Don''t be like me... you will lose


    everything if it''s toote."


    At this moment, a bright voice sounded not far away, "Darling!"


    Noah looked up and saw Ste waving to him and walking over quickly.


    And there was someone behind her...

 Chapter 131 A Woman Who Cared About Me

    Chapter 131 A Woman Who Cared About Me


    Chapter 131 A Woman Who Cared About Me


    Jericho gripped the armrests of his wheelchair as he saw the woman''s presence.


    "Why did you bring her?"


    Noah looked indifferent as he said, "Weren''t you the one who said you''d clear up the misunderstanding


    as soon as possible?"


    "I''m referring to you!" Jericho shouted as he red at him.


    With a faint smile on his lips, Noah looked at Ste and gestured with his hands.


    Mia walked slowly towards him. The closer they were, the clearer the past that shed through her


    mind.


    There was a cold expression on Jericho''s face. He turned his back slightly. But when he leaned forward


    to hold the wheelchair, the ne hidden under his hospital gown was exposed.


    When she saw the ne, Mia''s heart skipped a beat. She has one just like it around her neck.


    Actually, it wasn''t a ne - it was just an ordinary chain with a ring on it.


    The ring wasn''t valuable and the ne was made of cheap material. It had been worn for so long


    that it was already rusty.


    Mia remembered that this was a gift she had shamelessly given to Jericho. When she was sixteen


    years old, she saved her breakfast money for three days and picked out this pair of rings from the little


    shop opposite the school.


    Although she was a girl who had begun to fall in love, the boy she loved was still indifferent. It seemed


    that the only way he could express his love was by bullying her even more.


    Although Mia was almost in tears at his mischievousness, she stubbornly gave him one of the rings.


    "What does it mean?" The boy blushed as he asked, even though he knew the meaning behind it.


    "It means that... you can only be nice to me from now on, and don''t bully me!"


    "Hah, it''s just a broken iron ring... It''s not even made of silver!"


    "Jericho, do you still want it?"


    "I didn''t say no, it''s better than having nothing!"


    "Well... Mia!" Although he was on cloud nine deep in his heart, he still acted harsh. "This ring is just too


    simple! If I make a lot of money in the future, I''ll buy you a real diamond ring!"


    As her fondest memory ended, Mia slowly touched her neck and held the ring tightly in her hand.


    Indeed, he was now in a higher position and earning more money than before.


    But, she wondered, did he remember all the promises he had made?


    Jericho turned his back to her, clenched his hands and bit his lip.


    "Jericho." After a long pause, Mia uttered in a low voice.


    "I know you don''t want to see me. Since you have decided to break off our contact in the future, let''s


    just end this- once and for all".


    Ste was startled when she heard her exnation. She rushed over and grabbed her arms. "Mia,


    what are you talking about?"


    "Ste, I understand your good intentions." Mia took a deep breath and forced a smile as she


    continued, "But it seems that Mr. Hart... He obviously doesn''t want to talk to me anymore."


    "No, Mia! He''s actually..."


    "He should give me my thing back!"


    At this point, Jericho was stunned by her words. His heart tightened painfully, as if blood were pouring


    out of it.


    He knew that she was referring to the ring around his neck.


    Little did she know the hardships he had endured over the past ten years just to protect that ring?


    When he was imprisoned and feelingpletely hopeless in his life, this ring became his mental pir


    of strength to carry on.


    Life in prison was difficult - he often came into conflict with other prisoners. Even when he was badly


    beaten, he protected the ring dearly.


    Everyone knew how much he treasured that ring and felt that he had lost his mind. After all, how could


    an ordinary person risk his life just to protect a twenty-dor ring?


    Jericho unconsciously protected the ring as he slowly turned his back to look at Mia.


    "I''m sorry, but it''s mine."


    "I bought it back then," Mia replied, looking indifferent.


    "True, you bought it. But... you gave it to me!" Jericho''s eyes widened as he clutched the ring tightly.


    "Since you gave it to me, it''s mine now. Why do you want it back?"


    "I gave it to the man who is willing to treat me well all his life! Not you!" Mia red at him bitterly.


    She hated him for pretending to be indifferent, hated him for not exining things to her, hated him for


    choosing the stupidest way to express his love.


    Within seconds, Jericho''s heart tightened - his wound began to hurt at that moment.


    Having been under the scorching sun for too long, he was somehow exhausted. His face grew pale


    and cold sweat trickled down his cheeks.


    Noticing this, Noah immediately stepped forward to check on him. It was probably because his wound


    had been opened.


    Without hesitation, Ste hurriedly ran out to get a nurse.


    Mia crouched worriedly in front of Jericho, holding his hand. "Jer... Jericho. How do you feel now? Are


    the wounds deep?"


    In fact, being stabbed was nothing new to Jericho. He had been wounded by gunshots before, much


    more serious than this.


    What hurt him most were Mia''s cold words and the way she looked at him.


    He didn''t know how to defend himself or gain her forgiveness.


    It was a total uncertainty for him if he could ever get their rtionship back to where it was.


    "Jericho!" Noticing his silence, Mia thought his condition was critical and burst into tears.


    On the other hand, Ste finally managed to find a nurse. They rushed Jericho into the ward and gave


    him some basic treatment. Once the bleeding was under control, there was no more serious problem.


    Mia had stayed by his side throughout the whole process. Her eyes never left him as she held his


    hand.


    Noticing this, Noah and Ste looked at each other in silence and smiled.


    "Darling," Ste whispered. "I don''t think Mia will be leaving today. I''ll get her something to eat. Then


    we''ll go home together."


    Noah nodded his head, agreeing to her suggestion.


    After Ste left, the nurse asked Mia quietly, "Are you the patient''s family?"


    Mia was stunned by her words. Before she could even react, Jericho, who was lying on the bed,


    immediately nodded his head.


    "Miss, you should pay more attention to his condition." The nurse frowned as she lectured, "How could


    you put him out in the hot sun when he''s injured? He will sweat easily and when he does, the sweat will


    soak into his wound and infect it. It will slow down his recovery!"


    "Ah, I get it..." Mia nodded dazedly.


    "Mia..." Jericho tugged at her arms as he pouted in a weak tone, "This is all thanks to your best friend''s


    hubby pushing me into the scorching sun."


    Noah''s eyes widened as he heard his false statement.


    For a split second he had clearly sensed the n Jericho had in mind!


    "So it was you!" Mia turned and crossed her arms over her chest as she shouted, "What are you doing?


    Why did you bring him out in this hot weather? I bet you''re doing it on purpose!"


    "Let''s just forget about it, Mia." Jericho forced a smile, "He''s doing it for my own good too, he says it will


    help replenish my calcium..."


    "What calcium?! Don''t you have anymon sense!" Mia raised her voice immediately as she


    shouted, "Liam, I know that you two have feuded in the past. But things have been over for so long and


    Jericho had stopped giving you trouble except for the two times before, right?"


    "How could you torture him when he''s injured!"


    Now Noah waspletely speechless at her usation.


    "I even thought you had turned over a new leaf after the way you treated Ste!" Mia rolled her eyes as


    shemented, "I didn''t realise you are still the narrow-minded and ruthless person!"


    Jericho, noticing Noah''s darkened expression, tried his best to hold back hisughter as he continued


    to act pathetic in front of Mia.


    Mia turned her back to take a closer look at Jericho, only to notice that he had two blisters on his lips.


    "How did you get them?"


    "Oh, the blisters." Jericho exined weakly, "It''s... it''s just that he was taking care of me the other day


    and identally burned my lips."


    "Liam!" Mia shot a deadly re at him, as if she wanted to get into a fight with him.


    "Mia, let''s not haggle over this matter! It doesn''t hurt. Well, he''s already tried his best in taking good


    care of me. So, we need to be thankful with about that..."


    "You fool! Why are you still defending him when your lips are all burned?" Mia turned her head and


    red at Noah, "Mr. Anderson, I won''t bother you to take care of him in the future! My God, your


    actions are truly unbelievable!"


    Noah''s face wentpletely dark and he took several deep breaths to regain hisposure.


    He narrowed his eyes, throwing dead res at Jericho. Jericho, however, smiled in provocation as he


    met his gaze.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    How are you feeling, Mr. Noah Martinez? I had a woman who cared about me too!

 Chapter 132 Using All My Luck to Meet You

    Chapter 132 Using All My Luck to Meet You


    Chapter 132 Using All My Luck to Meet You


    Ste returned after buying the food and saw Mia tentatively looking after Jericho.


    She smiled gently when she noticed him and said a few words to Mia before leaving the hospital with


    Noah.


    On the way she chirped happily to Noah. Finally, the weight was lifted from her heart. Even though Mia


    hadn''t ended up with Aiden the way she''d expected, as long as Mia made up her mind, she would


    definitely support her to the end!


    "Darling," Ste smiled sweetly. "I think you will see Jericho more often in the future. Just let go of the


    past and try to get on well with him!"


    "Yes." In fact, he didn''t hold a grudge against Jericho in the past.


    Noah focused his gaze on her, feelingplicated. He suddenly stopped.


    Since she was in a good mood at the moment, how about telling her the truth? She might be able to


    ept it...


    "But where do I even start?" Noah thought.


    Noah took a deep breath and looked into Ste''s eyes.


    "Is something wrong, darling?"


    He hesitated for a moment, then slowly said, "I need to tell you something."


    At the same time, Ste grinned brightly as she intertwined her fingers with his. "What a coincidence, I


    have something to tell you too!"


    "Huh?" His eyes flickered. "What is it?"


    "I actually did a checkup at Aiden''s ward..."


    Noah, shocked by herments, asked worriedly. "What''s wrong? Are you ufortable?"


    Ste lowered her head and pursed her lips, her face all flushed. Then she replied in a soft tone, "My...


    my period is noting this month."


    Noah froze, unable to believe what he had heard. His mouth opened to say something, but immediately


    closed again, as if searching for the right words.


    "What... what did you say?" He asked, his voice shaking. "Do you mean... you''re pregnant?"


    "Well, I don''t know yet." Ste looked at him with a smile. "The test results aren''t in yet! Let''s just wait


    and see."


    At that moment, Noahpletely forgot what he was going to say. A huge wave of happiness filled his


    mind. His mind went nk and he suddenly bent down and took Ste in his arms.


    "Darling, let me down first!"


    Although Ste was happy too, she was still embarrassed about being out in the open. People were


    watching them.


    Noah, on the other hand, was making aplete fool of himself, too excited. After Ste''s pleading, he


    reluctantly put her down.


    He immediately crouched down, touched her t stomach and put his ears to it.


    "Honey, I think I heard the baby calling me daddy."


    Steughed at his silly reaction.


    "Is it a boy or a girl?"


    "Didn''t I tell you that the test results aren''t out yet? I''m not even sure if I''m really pregnant..."


    "Of course, it must be!"


    "..."


    "Honey, are you having twins?"


    Ste stifled augh as she asked, "Isn''t one enough?"


    "Of course not!" replied Noah in a serious tone. He had nned that it would be best to have two sons


    and two daughters so that they would have each other''spany.


    But suddenly he frowned, turned to Ste and asked in a low voice. "Honey, does it hurt to give birth to


    a baby?"


    "Well, it should. People say that a woman trades her life for giving birth to a baby!"


    "But actually I don''t think it''s that serious." Sheughed, "Aren''t there women who are fine after giving


    birth?"


    Noah darkened his expression and furrowed his eyebrows.


    If giving birth was too painful, he didn''t want Ste to suffer that pain. If he really had to choose


    between his child and Ste, he would rather have no heir than Ste''s life.


    "Darling, what are you thinking?"


    Noah pursed his lips and hugged her gently in his arms.


    "I was wondering...if I used up all my luck to meet you."


    ......


    Oliver stood in front of Noah and stared at him.


    Noah just nced at him, ignoring his gaze as he continued to learn about pregnancy and childcare on


    his phone.


    In thest two days, he had read all the popr pregnancy posts and subscribed to various channels to


    learn about pregnancy and childcare.


    He was definitely putting in more effort than he was studying at Wharton.


    "Caleb. Do you think Noah is still sane?" asked Oliver, gesturing with his head.


    Caleb gave him an annoyed look.


    "Look at his smile," Oliver interjected, "do you realise that he has been smiling all the time since this


    afternoon?"


    "Since he''s going to be a father, isn''t it normal that he''s learning about childcare?"


    "No... what I mean is, haven''t the resultse in yet? Why is he so excited?"


    "Even if the results aren''t out yet, I bet she must be pregnant."


    Caleb chuckled as he continued, "Anyway, it''s time for you to prepare some presents for him!"


    "I''m actually worried." Oliver rubbed his chin. "The Martinez family must have gone crazy if Noah


    brought Ste back with his child."


    Listening to his words, Caleb darkened his gaze.


    "I''ll get Ste back anyway." Noah, who had been silent, interrupted. "No matter what they think, Ste


    will always be my wife."


    Oliver cackled awkwardly at his statement. He suddenly remembered that ''someone'' had said that his


    rtionship with Miss Taylor wouldn''t work out.


    "What are youughing at?" asked Noah as he shot Oliver a deadly look. Oliver stoppedughing


    immediately.


    "Right now our focus should be on Liam, not the Martinez family." Noah said in a serious tone. "Liam is


    still alive and he''s under Zander''s control."


    "So I have to change the name on the marriage certificate to mine before they do anything!"


    This was the only way he could protect Ste and his child.


    "Noah, are you sure about this?" Caleb was still a little worried. "If you simply get married, your


    grandfather will be furious, and then Uncle Christopher will surely take the opportunity to cause a


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ruckus."


    "If I decide to give up Ste just because I''m afraid of Grandpa''s wrath," he dered, "I won''t be worthy


    of being her man!"

 Chapter 133 Thats All We Have

    Chapter 133 That''s All We Have


    Chapter 133 That¡¯s All We Have


    Ste was worried that Mia was alone in the hospital. When she went to visit, she saw Mia feeding


    Jericho.


    Mia, who was always carefree, treated Jericho with such care that she cooled the soup by blowing on


    it, afraid it would burn Jericho''s lips.


    As for the man, who was lying on the bed seemingly fragile- who would have thought that he was


    actively doing rehabilitation exercises in the recovery room two days ago?


    Thinking about this, Ste smiled and suddenly thought of her husband.


    He was the same, always distancing himself from others. But when interacting with her, he was always


    so considerate.


    "You''re here." At this moment, a familiar voice suddenly resounded from behind.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Ste turned to see Aidening towards her. As soon as he looked at the ward, his eyes dimmed for


    a split second, but he quickly regained his gentle smile.


    "It seems that Mr. Hart is recovering well." He said softly, "The stitches can be removed in two days."


    "Thanks, Aiden." Ste replied as she felt a little embarrassed.


    Originally, she nned to set Aiden up with Mia. But she had never expect that things would go


    another way round.


    "There''s nothing to thank me for!" Aiden chuckled, "I''m a doctor, it''s what I do."


    "You''re such a good doctor." She knew her words were useless. But beyond those few words, she


    really didn''t know how to convey her apology.


    He healed his love rival, and even led the person he loved to his rival. Although he could heal others,


    no one could mend his broken heart.


    Ste felt sorry for Aiden, who was such a good person.


    "Actually... I also hope that Mia can be with the person she likes." He smiled and looked into the ward


    again with a reluctant gaze.


    "I can tell everything," he uttered in a low voice. "Only when Mia is with Jericho can she smile


    heartfeltly."


    "Aiden..." Stemented sincerely, "I believe that God has another n for you, because you are a


    good person!"


    "Well, I am doing well now." Aidenughed, "Everything has been smooth sailing for me since I was a


    child. Although I didn''t grow up in a rich family, I never had to worry much. My parents supported me


    through medical school years. And now I have sessfully be a doctor and opened my own


    clinic. To put it bluntly, I feel like a winner in life!


    "I cherish everything I have now," Aiden looked at Ste and said, "Including all of you, my friends."


    Ste was at lost for words.


    "So, if you have the chance, can you tell Mia that there is nothing awkward about us bumping into each


    other? We are still friends! If you need my help, I will do my best!"


    "Sure, I will do that!" Ste promised as she nodded her head.


    "Haha, I actually think it must have been God''s intention for me to meet you." Aiden smiled, "Look, I


    saved Liam and brought you two together and then I saved Jericho. It seems that I am the Cupid


    Doctor, am I not?"


    Ste was amused by his words. They walked together and had a small talk for a while before Aiden


    bidding farewell.


    "By the way," he turned his head to look at her before he left. "I''ve been a bit busy these days and


    haven''t been able to get to your report. I''ll update it for you in two days!"


    "There''s no rush."


    "No way, I bet Liam must be anxious!" Aiden chuckled and said, "There should be no problem. Please


    take good care of yourself these days. When the report is ready, I will find a professional gynaecologist


    to advise you on the precautions."


    Liam thanked him and went home.


    But as soon as she entered the house, she heard some noises inside. She noticed that Noah''s shoes


    were untidily arranged.


    Feeling confused, she entered the room cautiously. As soon as she opened the door, she met into


    Noah''s panicked gaze.


    "You..." Ste was taken aback by his reaction. "What are you doing?"


    She saw him crouching on the floor, rummaging through the cupboards, drawers pulled out.


    Then she noticed the marriage certificate he was holding.


    "Why are you holding our marriage certificate?" Ste asked in surprise.


    Noah, on the other hand, gulped nervously, at a loss for words. He had no idea how to exin it to her.


    While Ste was gone, he found the marriage certificate. As he expected, the name on it was Liam.


    When Ste was forced to marry Liam instead of Amelia, the Taylor family went behind his back and


    registered Liam''s name.


    If he had known then that he would fall in love with Ste, he would have gone to the Civil Affairs


    Bureau to deal with the matter, no matter what.


    Caleb told him that he could still fix this problem - just that he might have to get into some trouble.


    But just as he was about to take the marriage certificate, Ste noticed it.


    "Darling, what are you doing?" Noticing him nking out, Ste felt something off.


    "Why are you making such a mess of the house just to search for our marriage certificate? What do


    you need it for?"


    Noah chuckled awkwardly and gave a random answer.


    "I just want to take a look."


    "Is there anything special about it?"


    Steughed as she took the marriage certificate from his hand and locked it back in into the drawer.


    Noah went silent.


    Ste looked at him acting like a boy who seemed to have done something wrong.


    She couldn''t help but forgive his mistakes when he acted like that.


    Chuckling, she cupped his face and asked gently, "Darling, you''ve been acting strangetely. Is


    something bothering you?"


    Noah took a deep breath as he hugged her tightly, breathing in her sweet scene greedily.


    "Let''s forget it. Since you''ve made such a mess of the house, let me show you around!" Sheughed


    and patted him on the shoulder.


    Noah let go of his grip and watched as Ste walked across the rifled cupboard and took out the carved


    sandalwood box he had given her.


    When she opened it, there were a passbook and a bank card in it along with the jewelry.


    "That''s all we have", she said.


    Ste giggled as she exined, "Just keep those things with you."


    "How can that be! The house is yours too!" eximed Noah, his heart tightening at her words.


    "This property license is the house Dad gave me - the one Samuel lives in now."


    "Besides the usual expenses, I have been saving the remaining money every month in this bank card."


    Ste said quietly, "I bought a financial product that has a return every month!"


    "The other part is in the passbook, in case there''s an emergency, you can withdraw it from the


    passbook."


    "The passwords are the date of our wedding anniversary, you have to remember them!"


    "Right." Noah answered, ignoring his aching heart. "I have remembered them all."


    "And this..."


    Ste smiled softly and showed him the two documents.


    "I want to take out an insurance policy, but I''m still trying to decide which one to buy. Darling, could you


    please choose the better one?"


    Noah paused, then took the documents from her.


    It was a normalmercial insurance policy. The buyer would pay money into it every month and


    receive regr dividends. In the event of an ident, the insurancepany would pay out a


    reasonable amount of money.


    Although she hadn''t made up her mind, the beneficiaries on the policy were all listed as ''Liam


    Anderson'', and Noah darkened his gaze as he noticed this.


    With his eyebrows raised slightly, he asked.


    "Why are you buying insurance for?"

 Chapter 134 I Only Want You

    Chapter 134 I Only Want You


    Chapter 134 I Only Want You


    "It''s just a precaution!" Ste gently ced her hand on her lower abdomen, offering a tender yet


    resolute smile.


    "In case we do have a child, we need to be prepared. But I wanted to get this insurance for your


    sake..."


    Her fingers intertwined with Noah''s, her heart brimming with thoughts of him.


    "Darling... this is my first pregnancy, and I''m feeling a bit anxious. I''ve been reading a lot of information


    "What are you saying?!" His expression darkened, and he gazed at Ste with stern resolve. "Don''t let


    your mind wander into unverified ims. Nothing will happen to you!"


    "Don''t be upset!" She leaned on his shoulder. "I''m only suggesting that you should remember to make


    use of this money if such a situation were to ever arise."


    "There won''t be any such situation! None at all!" Noah could not help but release a low, fierce growl,


    and his dark and menacing countenance even startled her.


    She stared at him in astonishment, her heart racing.


    His reaction had been swift, and he tore the two insurance policies into tatters with a few brisk


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    movements.


    The world suddenly fell silent.


    The heavy and stifling presence surrounding Noah instinctively prompted Ste to take a step back.


    "Darling..."


    He snapped back to reality and realized he had inadvertently frightened her.


    Swiftly, he enfolded her in his arms, his voice deep and reassuring. "I didn''t mean to get angry with you.


    I just wanted to emphasize that such idents won''t happen. Even if something unexpected were to


    ur..."


    Noah''s eyes darkened, and he dered with a gravelly undertone, "I don''t want a child. I only want


    you!"


    Ste''s heart swelled with warmth, and her nose tingled with emotion. She tenderly stroked his broad


    back with her petite hand.


    "Silly, what are you saying? Do you really mean it? Are you willing to give up having a child?"


    "I am," he responded without hesitation.


    She could not help but chuckle and yfully pinched Noah''s cheek. Her bright, mischievous eyes


    gleamed like stars.


    He bore a solemn and imposing expression, which might have seemed rather intimidating, but Ste


    understood it stemmed from his anxiety.


    "Alright." She gently said, "From this moment on, we won''t bring up these unsettling matters. We''ll both


    live to be a hundred, and we''ll grow old together like a pair of wily old souls. How does that sound?"


    A faint smile finally graced his face.


    Nevertheless, this incident had served as a poignant wake-up call for him.


    A few dayster, Noah met with Caleb at thew firm. "How did the matter I asked you to handlest


    time progress?"


    Caleb stroked his chin thoughtfully and disyed several temte documents on hisputer.


    "Noah, regarding that insurance you brought up, I think it would be more fitting for you to personally


    draft a deration affirming that all your assets are to be equally shared with Ste or something along


    those lines. It seems like the more appropriate route."


    "Would such a deration hold legal weight?" Whenever it pertained to Ste''s interests, Noah always


    wanted to ensure its legal validity.


    Caleb smiled. "As long as it goes through notarization, it will unquestionably carry legal weight!"


    "Good."


    "But, Noah, are you absolutely certain about this?"


    "Since she''s my wife, it''s only natural that everything I possess should belong to her."


    Although the formal marriage certificate was still pending, he wanted to ensure Ste''s security.


    "If you go through with this, it will swiftly reach Sir Martinez''s ears. After all, you are the most promising


    heir of the Martinez Group, and your wealth is beyond measure."


    Noah exhaled a smoke ring slowly, his gaze deepening.


    "I''m not concerned if he finds out. Ste will eventually be a part of the Martinez family."


    Caleb nodded,prehending his resolve.


    While Ste might not currently be epted by the Martinez family, Noah''s actionspel the family to


    acknowledge her status.


    Irrespective of everything, he would stand by her side and confront the world with her.


    "By the way, Noah." Caleb''s countenance darkened as he lowered his voice. "I stumbled upon


    something rather unexpected while researchingmercial insurance."


    Noah furrowed his brow. "What is it?"


    "Have a look at this."


    Caleb passed him a document.


    Noah perused it briefly and emitted a derisive snort.


    Before Noah headed on a private ne to Od for business negotiations, Christopher had presented


    him with this substantial insurance policy respectfully and solemnly.


    Christopher had imed that the policy was meant to provide security if air travel posed any risks.


    It epassed various insurance facets, spanning different contingencies, and designated Noah''s


    father, Alton, as the beneficiary.


    "Uncle Christopher certainly knows how to put on a performance. It''s as though he''s meticulously


    considering me in every possible way." Noah sneered, tossing the document onto the table.


    "I had almost forgotten about this until you jogged my memory."


    "Noah, take a closer look!" Caleb gave him a meaningful look.


    Perplexed, Noah scrutinized the document meticulously. He eventually stumbled upon something


    peculiar on the final page of the document!


    "Charlie Wright?" He could not help but raise his voice. "What''s the meaning of this?"


    Caleb offered a meaningful smile. "That''s my unexpected find."


    "When Christopher handed you that policy, your father was listed as the beneficiary. But this policy has


    been altered in secret, and the new beneficiary is Charlie Wright."


    Noah''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a glint of cold flickered within them.


    Initially, he had dismissed the insurance policy, regarding it as a mere pretense orchestrated by


    Christopher. After all, Christopher had a history of maintaining facades to gain Noah''s grandfather''s


    favor, but Noah had never anticipated that a ne crash woulde into y.


    "So, you''re saying that if I had indeed died in that ne crash..." He spoke in a deep, measured tone.


    "This insurance payout of over millions of dors would have ended up in Charlie Wright''s hands?"


    "Yes," Caleb responded, affirming that it would be conducted discreetly.


    Noah''s countenance darkened as he muttered Charlie''s name.


    "I looked into the Wright family." Caleb continued, "They hold sway in the Ewica region and are active


    in the fields of information technology and pharmaceuticals."


    Noah nodded in acknowledgment.


    The Wright family had never engaged in any prior dealings or coborations with the Martinez family in


    Emberfall. Thus, Noah could not help but wonder about the underlying motive for Charlie''s association


    with Christopher.


    It was evident that there was more to delve into.


    Noah extinguished his cigarette and was about to rise when his phone abruptly buzzed.


    "Liam, it''s me." Aiden''s voice on the other end conveyed a hint of urgency. "Are you upied at the


    moment?"


    "Not particrly. What''s the matter?"


    "Could youe and be with Ste? She''s... not in the best emotional state."


    Noah''s heart clenched. "What''s wrong with her?"


    As Aiden could not fully exin over the phone, he implored Noah to head to the hospital as swiftly as


    possible.


    ...


    Ste emerged from Aiden''s office, appearing bewildered. Herplexion was ashen, and her gaze


    was vacant as she settled in the corridor.


    Her heart raced within her chest, and her breath was erratic. She shivered, a chill coursing down her


    spine.


    Aiden''s words reverberated in her mind.


    "Ste, the test results havee in. In truth... you were never pregnant. But, from your tests, I


    discovered something else."

 Chapter 135 Theres No Heir to Inherit

    Chapter 135 There''s No Heir to Inherit


    Chapter 135 There''s No Heir to Inherit


    "Ste, your health is somewhat delicate, and you''ve gone through a fairly umon pseudo-


    pregnancy this time. However, there''s no reason for concern. You can still be pregnant with


    proper care. Moreover, there''s something else..."


    Aiden handed her a medical examination report.


    The name on the report was Henry.


    "First, I want to offer my sincerest apologies for this situation. Mr. Taylor had previously undergone a


    medical examination at my clinic. A few of the medical interns under my supervision inappropriately


    acquired and analyzed certain blood samples without the appropriate authorization. These blood


    samples included both yours and Mr. Taylor''s."


    "This was a grave breach of hospital regtions, and the interns involved have faced disciplinary


    actions. Nheless, upon reviewing the identification report they submitted, it indicates that... there is


    no blood rtion between you and Mr. Taylor!"


    Ste''s ears buzzed, and her mind went nk.


    ...


    Noah dashed up the stairs, scanning the crowd with increasing desperation for the petite figure.


    As he hurried onward, he unexpectedly crossed paths with Aiden exiting his office.


    "Where''s Ste?"


    "I had a nurse escort her to the rest area."


    "What happened exactly?" Noah felt his anxiety intensify, beads of sweat forming on his nose.


    Aiden proceeded to provide a brief ount of the entire situation.


    Noah found himself stunned after hearing it, rendering him momentarily speechless.


    "Could it possibly be a mistake?"


    "At first, I thought the same. I considered the possibility of a mix-up or an oversight by the students due


    to therge number of blood samples." He then whispered, "That''s why I conducted a second


    identification personally, leaving no margin for error."


    Noah furrowed his brow. "What about thebels on the blood samples..."


    "Thebeling is carried out by a specialist, and it is done immediately after drawing each person''s


    blood."


    With the rigorous procedures in ce, the likelihood of an error involving the blood samples appeared


    exceedingly improbable.


    Furthermore, Aiden had taken the precaution of personally conducting the identification, leaving no


    room for mistakes.


    "So... Ste isn''t Henry''s biological daughter?"


    Aiden nodded in response.


    Noah wore aplex expression, and his gaze drifted toward the rest area. The door to the rest area


    was slightly ajar, and he could catch a faint glimpse of the petite figure resting on the couch. Her


    slender back exuded vulnerability.


    He clenched his fists, not knowing what to say to her after he entered.


    "Liam." Aiden observed Noah''s fluctuating emotions. "You... you''re not going to change your attitude


    toward Ste just because of her family background, are you? Even if she isn''t the daughter of the


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Taylor family, she genuinely loves you!"


    "You''re overthinking it," Noah responded in a subdued tone.


    If he prioritized family lineage, he would not be in his current situation.


    He pursed his lips, maintaining a stern countenance, yet his profound eyes conveyed a hint of


    tenderness.


    Noah stepped into the room and enfolded her in a gentle embrace.


    Ste was startled but swiftly found sce in the warmth of his arms, listening to the familiar heartbeat.


    "Darling..." After a brief moment of quivering, she eventually spoke these words, her voice tinged with a


    blend of emotions. Her heart swelled with a tumultuous array of feelings.


    He knows, doesn''t he? What will he think of me?


    She, too, considered her current circumstances utterly preposterous.


    Ste was not a Taylor family scion, yet she had endured years of humiliation and censure without any


    reason.


    Perhaps Amelia and Madison had never fathomed that the source of their torment over the years bore


    no ties to the Taylor family whatsoever, but had Henry truly remained oblivious to this?


    If so, why had Madison asionally resorted tobeling her an "illegitimate child" during their past


    confrontations?


    In hindsight, the term "illegitimate child" appeared more than a mere emotional outburst. However, it


    now seemed to have been founded on factual grounds.


    Ste pondered whether she and Samuel were indeed the offspring of unidentified fathers.


    Her mind was a tempest. Thoughts and doubts whirled like unruly weeds, stifling her breath.


    Noah knelt before her, his eyes brimming with affection, and he tenderly caressed her hair.


    "Honey." He spoke in a gentle tone. "Let''s go home."


    "I-"


    "Say no more. I understand. I know you''re not feeling well right now, but someplexities won''t


    unravel in an instant."


    "Honey, we can take it step by step. Regardless of the circumstances, I''ll be with you every step of the


    way. Don''t worry, alright?"


    Ste gazed into his eyes, an overwhelming urge to weep welling up within her.


    Noah sped her hand firmly as they journeyed back home, imparting a profound sense of


    reassurance.


    Upon their return home, she noticed an array of baby care magazines scattered across the living room


    table alongside an openptop with multiple tabs dedicated to pregnancy and parenting forums.


    It was the extensive wealth of information that he had diligently been perusingtely.


    He was not merely perusing the articles; he was meticulously documenting them. His notebook teemed


    with notations, reminders concerning pregnancy, counsel on new fatherhood, and strategies for


    assisting his spouse in preventing postpartum depression.


    The bedroom was already brimming with an assortment of items-baby nkets, pregnancy radiation


    protection clothing, and more.


    Ste''s nose tingled, her eyes moistened, and she bowed her head, her words remaining unspoken.


    Noah tenderly enveloped her, silently embracing her emotions.


    "Darling." After a prolonged silence, she spoke softly. "I shouldn''t have jumped the gun. I should''ve


    waited to learn the whole truth. I''m sorry for getting your hopes up-"


    "It''s okay." He smiled. "All of these preparations will be useful down the line."


    "But Aiden mentioned that I have a weak constitution. Although it doesn''t hinder my chances of getting


    pregnant, the odds of conceiving may be lower than average."


    Noah looked at Ste earnestly. "Ste, the reality is, whether we have children or not isn''t my top


    priority."


    She was surprised, and there was a trace of warmth in his resonant voice.


    "If you desire children, we can have them. If you''re not inclined to, we can enjoy our lives as a couple."


    "But..."


    Isn''t it expected that men want their wives to bear children?


    "If this situation is causing you distress, there''s truly no need," Noah said with a tender chuckle. "My


    family has no significant inheritance to worry about."


    He made Steugh, and she snuggled in his arms, savoring his tenderness.


    "Having children is entirely up to you," he added warmly. "If you want to have children, I''ll


    wholeheartedly support it."


    She could feel his rising temperature and the change in his body.


    Even the air in the room started to heat up.


    Noah pushed Ste onto the bed, smiling with a hint of tenderness in his eyes.


    A few days ago, he thought she was pregnant and had read that the first three months were the most


    unstable and that they should be careful...


    Thus, he had been holding back.


    Now that he finally had the chance. He intended to make the most of it.


    Noah grinned mischievously and threw back the covers, covering the couplepletely.


    ...


    The weather was getting slightly cooler as summer was turning into early autumn. The sky was a


    brilliant blue, with fluffy clouds that looked likerge cotton candies floating in the distance.


    Ste had set up a few more tables in the yard, with matching umbres that resembled the color of iris


    flowers, giving the ce a refreshing and tranquil atmosphere.


    There were not many customers on this particr morning. She was quietly brewing coffee behind the


    bar when she suddenly heard a sweet voice calling from outside, "Ste!"


    She stepped outside and saw Audrey, bathed in sunlight, running toward her like a little bird.


    However, there seemed to be someone following her.

 Chapter 136 The State of Your Engagement

    Chapter 136 The State of Your Engagement


    Chapter 136 The State of Your Engagement


    Ste was momentarily stunned when Audrey approached her, and they shared a big hug.


    "Ste, it''s been so long! Haven''t you missed me at all?"


    Ste chuckled and yfully pinched Audrey''s little nose.


    "Of course I missed you! Life felt less exciting without your chattering in my ear."


    Audrey''s eyes sparkled with delight as she let out a joyful giggle.


    However, Ste could not help but notice the middle-aged woman standing behind Audrey.


    Despite her well-maintained appearance for her age, her short, wavy hair, the boldly branded suit, and


    the Herm?s limited edition bag hanging over her shoulderbined to give her an outfit that felt


    somewhat peculiar andical.


    "Ahem!" The woman cleared her throat pointedly.


    Audrey promptly pulled her over and introduced her to Ste. "Ste, this is my mom. She''s here in


    Eldoria to visit me!"


    Ste was surprised to learn that this was the Martinez family''s matriarch.


    Aren''t the Martinez family known for their prestige and wealth? It''s a bit unexpected to see someone


    adorned in brands from head to toe...


    To avoid appearing impolite, Ste maintained a reserved smile.


    "Ms. Opal Moss." Audrey yfully grimaced. "This is Ste. She''s my closest friend here in Eldoria!"


    Opal removed her sunsses and appraised Ste from top to bottom.


    So, this is Ste. The woman who has stolen Noah''s heart and turned him into a lovestruck husband,


    making the famous Noah Martinez live a low-profile life in Eldoria. Ste Taylor?


    Opal frowned.


    At a nce, she could not discern anything particrly exceptional about Ste. She remarked that


    Ste was slender, with a delicate, clean appearance and finely chiseled features.


    However,pared to the women Noah had associated with in the past, she believed Ste fell far


    short of their standards!


    Hmph, I didn''t expect this little white rabbit to manage to catch Noah''s attention!


    "Mom!" Audrey nudged Opal, giving her a meaningful look. "Don''t stare at people like that!"


    "Oh, my apologies!" Opal quicklyposed herself, putting on a friendly smile. "Miss Taylor, you''re


    absolutely stunning, and this cafe is delightful! You must be quite aplished!"


    Ste offered a bashful smile and gestured for Opal to take a seat.


    They settled in the courtyard, basking in the warm sunlight. Thete summer air carried a hint of


    crispness while the irises swayed gently in the breeze.


    Ste engaged in a brief exchange of pleasantries and was about to stand up to prepare coffee at the


    cafe when Noah emerged from the shop.


    "Honey, the cookies are done!"


    Opal was taken aback by his appearance.


    In a simple T-shirt, jeans, and an apron, he seemed like a man who embraced his inner child, dashing


    about with enthusiasm.


    Seeing Ste, Noah smiled and gave her a yful little head bump, kissing her cheek.


    His sunny smile was a sight Opal had never witnessed at home.


    She was shocked, momentarily unable to collect her thoughts.


    On the other hand, Noah was equally taken aback when he noticed her.


    After a brief pause, his face lost the smile and reverted to its usual cold and guarded demeanor.


    Ste smiled and linked her arm with him. "Darling, this is Audrey''s mother. She came to Eldoria to visit


    Audrey."


    Audrey hastened to rify. "Oh... Mom, his name is... Liam Anderson. He''s Ste''s husband."


    She emphasized the name "Liam Anderson" strongly.


    Opal reacted swiftly and immediately smiled, addressing him as "Mr. Anderson."


    Noah maintained a stern expression, nodding slightly.


    Ste gave an embarrassed smile.


    She was well aware that her husband possessed many admirable qualities, but his initial expression


    when encountering strangers was consistently bewildering to people.


    "Darling..." She gently tugged at him. "How about you bring us some cookies? We''ve baked cranberry


    cookies this time, and Audrey loves them."


    "Sure." Noah agreed in a nonchnt tone before turning to go inside.


    Audrey exchanged a nce with Opal and told Ste, "Ste, I need to use the restroom!"


    Ste was momentarily surprised but was then led by Opal to continue their conversation, unable to


    continue with making coffee.


    She smiled and decided to sit in the courtyard to chat with Opal.


    Once Audrey was inside, she immediately spotted the broad back of the man behind the bar. As she


    quietly approached, Noah suddenly turned and fixed his icy gaze on her.


    The girl''s heart trembled intensely, and she nervously called his name. "Noah..."


    His expression darkened, and he questioned, "Why did you bring Opal here?"


    Audrey anxiously waved her hands in denial.


    "I didn''t intend to do anything! Noah, you should thank my mom. If it weren''t for her intervention, Gwen


    would be the one visiting today!"


    "What?"


    Noah raised an eyebrow, and his gaze turned even darker and more intense.


    "She knows?!"


    "She probably doesn''t know you''re here. I''ve been in Eldoria for a while, and she''s been talking about


    He nodded, and his furrowed brows rxed slightly.


    "Don''t worry. Although my mom tends to nag a lot, she knows precisely when to speak and when to


    hold her tongue." Audrey assured Noah.


    He did not have much to worry about this aspect either, given Opal''s kindness to him over the years.


    However, he could not shake the unease about so many peopleing to Eldoria.


    "If there isn''t anything else, get back to your seat." His expression softened. "Uncle Christopher and the


    others still believe I''m in Mintwale. It might arouse suspicion if you keep visiting Eldoria."


    "He still thinks you''re in Mintwale!" Audrey grinned. "Have you forgotten that my mom is aputer


    genius? Those videos of you feeding pigeons in the square, which ended up in Uncle Christopher''s


    hands, were all her doing! He can''t tell the difference."


    Noah nodded in acknowledgment as he looked at her. "Pass on my thanks to Opal."


    "My mom says we''re all family, so no need for thanks!" she replied.


    He chuckled and patted her shoulder.


    However, Audrey broached a rather sudden topic. "Noah, are you not nning to return to Emberfall?"


    Noah furrowed his brow and gazed at her with confusion.


    "Gwen has been quite persistenttely. She''s always inquiring about you and bringing up the


    engagement. Noah, I understand your feelings for Ste, but what do you n to do about your


    engagement with Gwen?"


    His eyes tensed, and his demeanor swiftly turned stern.


    "When did I ever have an engagement with the Kent family?!"


    Noah''s actions were somewhat forceful, and he identally sent the coffee pot crashing to the floor


    with a resounding noise, creating a mess on the ground.


    Audrey stood there timidly, herplexion paling, not daring to utter another word.


    Since meeting Ste, the mere mention of engagement had be a painful subject for him.


    In truth, it was not a formal engagement he had willingly epted, and there had been no clear


    indication from both families to solidify a marital alliance.


    However, due to Gwen''s longstanding closeness to Noah since their school days and thepatibility


    of their families, their parents had subtly arranged it this way.


    He held no affection for her to the extent that he could not even recall her appearance clearly.


    Before meeting Ste, he had assumed that his choice of a life partner held little significance. But now,


    he wished for nothing more than to be solely with Ste after meeting her.


    "What''s going on?" Ste arrived in response to themotion and beheld Noah''s ashen face, Audrey


    standing frozen at the side, and the shattered coffee pot.


    Oh, no!


    Ste could not help but wonder if his temper had red up once more, causing Audrey to be


    frightened again.Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 137 Im Voting for Miss Taylor

    Chapter 137 I''m Voting for Miss Taylor


    Chapter 137 I''m Voting for Miss Taylor


    "Darling!"


    Ste shook her head at him and gestured, and then continued tofort Audrey.


    Audrey wasn''t frightened. In fact, she had long been immune to Noah''s stern face since she was


    scared by him when she was little.


    It was Ste who felt sorry, quickly cleaning up the debris on the ground.


    Noah also wanted to help, but Ste gently stopped him, smiling softly. "Leave this to me. You don''t


    know how to do these things. Don''t hurt your hands."


    She swiftly cleaned up the floor. Just then, a customer came in and she hurriedly went to the courtyard


    to greet them.


    Opal had been watching from the side, sneaking nces at Noah''s expression. She took the


    opportunity to approach him and whispered with a chuckle.


    "Your wife is pretty nice!"


    Noah froze.


    Opal squinted her eyes and smiled. "Although I''m not your birth mother, I''ve watched you grow up over


    the years. I can tell that you have genuine feelings for Miss Taylor!"


    Noah looked at her, but his stern face still showed no expressions.


    Opal understood his thoughts well. Sometimes, she felt sorry for the children of the Martinez family.


    They seemed prestigious and enjoyed all the privileges in front of others, but they didn''t even have the


    autonomy to decide their own marriages. This made her, who was filled with thoughts of freedom and


    independence, feel a strong resistance.


    That was why she was willing to do everything she could to help Noah and Ste.


    "Noah, when do you n to bring Miss Taylor back?"


    Noah pondered for a while and said solemnly, "This matter can''t be taken lightly. The marriage of every


    person in the Martinez family involves too many interests, and it''splicated. I''m afraid they will..."


    "They will hurt Miss Taylor?" Opal sneered. "Humph, let them try! Whoever dares to have such


    thoughts, I will be the first to bring them down!"


    "Can you really bring down... my grandfather too?"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    The confident and imposing Opal suddenly became timid, her mouth twitched twice, and she froze.


    After a moment, sheughed dryly.


    Oops, that was abrupt. She embarrassed herself in front of her son again!


    Noah chuckled, turned around, and went behind the bar, washing the coffee cups in the sink one by


    one.


    "Noah!" Opal had to salvage her pride no matter what. "Hey... I can''t go against Sir Martinez indeed,


    but my family is not to be messed with! If Sir Martinez has any objections, he has to consider my family,


    right?"


    "Anyway, my vote is definitely for Miss Taylor! Once she marries into the Martinez family, I will definitely


    pave a golden road for her, making your love life unimpeded!"


    Noah pursed his lips and said sincerely after a while, "Thank you, Opal."


    "Thank me for what? We''re family!"


    "Well, about my father..."


    "Oh, your father is not a problem! Hasn''t that coward always listened to me?"


    Noah was speechless.


    "Ah, ha-ha..."


    Opal couldn''t change the habit of talking without thinking.


    "Noah, let me tell you seriously!" She coughed lightly twice. "Your father and I have no objections, but


    you have to ask your mother about this. After all, she is your birth mother, and only if she agrees will it


    count."


    "Besides, if you have the support of your maternal grandfather''s family, Miss Taylor will be epted


    more easily, right?"


    Noah''s hand, washing the cups, suddenly paused, a deep gaze appearing in his eyes.


    Opal was right, but it would be difficult to gain his mother''s support.


    His mother didn''t have the easygoing personality of Opal, but was more dominant and authoritative,


    with a determination that was no less than a man''s.


    If she had been a little more rational in her emotions back then, she wouldn''t have divorced Alton.


    Noah took a deep breath, and outside, there was the sound of Ste and Audreyughing and talking.


    The two of them sat in the sunny courtyard, surrounded by blooming irises. The scent of cranberry


    cookies and mhiatos filled the air, and they wished they could freeze this scene forever.


    "Don''t worry." Opal smiled, "Since your sister loves Ste so much, as your mother, I will do my best!"


    "To be honest, everyone in your Martinez family is fine, except for that old stubborn Christopher! And


    that little brat Zander, they..."


    As Opal spoke, she started cursing again.


    Noah helplessly smiled. He knew how Christopher had been cursing him behind his back all these


    years, and now Opal was cursing back.


    ......


    Since learning about her origins, Ste had been smiling on the surface, but Noah could tell that she


    was feeling down.


    She was a bit better when there were customers in the store and she was busy.


    But when the store was empty, she would sit alone on the steps of the courtyard, gazing at the sky and


    looking incredibly lonely.


    He wanted to make her happy, so he bit the bullet and went to ask Mia for help.


    Mia was nning a trip with Jericho, and their destination was Grey Port.


    "Why don''t you go with us?" Mia happily suggested, "When Ste and I were in college, we talked


    about saving money to go to Grey Port. Now that we have this opportunity, she will definitely be happy!"


    Jericho''s expression changed, and he quickly pulled her.


    Mia red at him. "What''s wrong with you? Are you unwilling?"


    Jericho awkwardly smiled, looking like a coward. "No... It''s just that more people make it livelier! I just


    don''t know if Mr. Anderson is willing to go with us. Ha-ha, Mia, they might have their own ns,


    wanting to be alone together..."


    "Right, Liam?"


    Jericho said while covering half of his face with his hand, crazily winking at Noah.


    Unexpectedly, Noah smiled and unhurriedly said, "I think that''s a good idea. Having more people


    makes it livelier!"


    Jericho was speechless.


    "Then it''s settled!" Mia happily smiled. "Go back quickly and prepare with Ste. I''ll make the itinerary


    tonight!"


    Two dayster, they arrived at Grey Port as nned.


    Ste and Mia were happily skipping ahead arm in arm, while the two men behind them, one gritting his


    teeth and the other looking slightly proud.


    "Noah, how dare you do this to me?"


    "What''s wrong?" Noah''s expression was calm.


    "You know the answer!" Jericho had wanted to have a private time with Mia!


    Noah put his hands in his pockets and strode forward with a light smile on his face.


    "Jericho, can''t you be a bit more manly? Look how happy they both are!"


    Grey Port was a famous shopping paradise, where international luxury brands were all tax-free. Mia


    dragged Ste through various luxury stores and malls, satisfying their shopping desires to the fullest.


    By the end of the day, Jericho''s arms were full of Mia''s purchases, and his legs were starting to tremble


    because he was too tired.


    Noah wasn''t in a much better condition. It was just that Ste didn''t buy anything.


    This time, when they entered a beauty store, Mia and Ste went in to try lipstick shades, while Jericho


    and Noah saw a bench outside. Their eyes lit up at the same time, and they rushed over like lightning!


    Noah gained the upper hand and managed to get more seats.


    Jericho rolled his eyes, ced the bags on the ground, and let out a heavy sigh.


    "Why aren''t they even tired?"

 Chapter 138 Let Her Spend as Much

    Chapter 138 Let Her Spend as Much


    Chapter 138 Let Her Spend as Much


    Noah nced at him, this question had been on his mind for a long time.


    But what surprised him even more was that the two of them were considered physically strong among


    men, yet they couldn''t keep up with the pace of Mia and Ste and were almost exhausted.


    It seemed that he must "punish" Ste a little more tonight...


    "Hey, why are you giggling?" Jericho waved his hand in front of him.


    Noah snapped back to reality, concealed his smile, and returned to his usual coldness.


    "Jericho." He said in a serious tone, "Have you ever thought about returning to the right path?"


    Jericho was taken aback, and his expression becameplicated.


    "Although you are now with Mia and she epts you, you have to know that you are living a precarious


    life. You have power, but you also have enemies."


    "Last time, it was just a coincidence that I was at that hotel..." Noah looked at him meaningfully. "What


    if something simr happens again? Will there be such a coincidence again?"


    "If you get into trouble again, Mia won''t have any happiness."


    Jericho''s expression slightly changed, and he pursed his lips lightly.


    In fact, he had already had this idea a long time ago. Initially, Noah asked him to do things and


    promised to help him clear his identity.


    But Noah was ultimately a man who didn''t keep his word.


    Jericho looked at Noah and opened his mouth, but he didn''t say a word.


    "I can help you." Noah said in a low voice, "But the process will beplicated and not as fast as you


    imagine. What''s more, you have to give up some things."


    "It doesn''t matter." Jericho replied without hesitation, "As long as I can be with Mia openly, I can give up


    anything!"


    Noah looked at him for a long time, patted his shoulder, and smiled.


    Ste and Mia looked over at them. Although they didn''t know what the two men were saying, it


    seemed like they could coexist peacefully.


    Mia waved her hand and shouted, "Jericho, I''ve chosen a lot of things!"


    Jericho immediately responded, "Coming!"


    Seeing that he was carrying lots of bags, Noah couldn''t help but snort, "What a spendthrift."


    "Tut..." Jericho rolled his eyes. "If you have the ability, make your wife a spendthrift too!"


    What a joke! Noah red at him. "You think I can''t?"


    "Ha, dare you?"


    These three words left Noah speechless.


    After Jericho finished speaking, he proudly got up and ran towards the store, but someone suddenly


    kicked his waist hard from behind!


    "Ah!"


    Jericho screamed, caught off guard, and lost his bnce. The bags scattered all over the floor, and he


    stumbled in front of everyone, almost crashing into the wall...


    Fortunately, he relied on his agility and didn''t end up falling too embarrassingly.


    Meanwhile, Noah calmly adjusted his cor, smiled lightly, and raised his eyebrows in an arrogant


    manner.


    Jericho erupted like a volcano in an instant.


    "You b*stard!"


    "You''re so d*mn cunning, kicking me in the waist!"


    "What if my waist is injured?"


    If he couldn''t move his waist, it would affect his sexual happiness for the rest of his life!


    ......


    Later, they arrived at the most famous night market in Grey Port.


    It was bustling, with lights making the night sky look like daylight. The night market had a wide variety


    of food and goods, and many Inte celebrities were also shooting videos there.


    Noah held Ste tightly in his arms, afraid of losing her in the crowd.


    Jericho and Mia came back from the front, excitedly describing all the delicious food on the street


    ahead. They then saw Noah holding onto Ste''s shoulder tightly, and both couldn''t help but burst into


    "Mr. Anderson, you''ve done enough! If you hold Ste like that, her shoulder will have five finger marks


    before she gets lost!"


    "Hey, don''t say that." Jericho chimed in, "It''s not easy to have a wife, of course, he has to be careful..."


    "It''s okay if she gets scratched!" Suddenly, a vendor''s voice came from the side. "I have medicine here,


    special medicine, guaranteed to leave no scars!"


    Jericho and Mia burst intoughter.


    Ste, however, was attracted by the exquisite little bottle of medicine and picked it up to examine it.


    The packaging was vintage, and the small bottle felt light in her hand.


    The medicine was made like a work of art, and it was something she had never seen before.


    The vendor, with impaired hearing,ughed and said to her, "Miss, would you like to buy a bottle? This


    is made by C&P Pharmaceuticals. It''s been around for over ten years, and I promise it''s effective!"


    "C&P Pharmaceuticals?"


    "Yes! It''s the pharmaceutical factory owned by the Wright Group!"


    Noah froze and slightly furrowed his eyebrows.


    Grey Port was close to Ewica. Was the Wright Group owned by the Wright family on Ewica?


    After walking for a while, they arrived at a less crowded area. Mia pulled Ste to eat street food while


    Jericho and Noah followed behind.


    Jericho noticed that Noah''s expression was off.


    "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing," Noah answered lightly. He thought for a moment and asked, "Did you hear what that


    medicine seller said about the Wright Group? Have you heard of them?"


    "Of course, they''re quite famous in Ewica."


    Jericho had traveled extensively with the boss of the gang and had heard about these things.


    "The Wright Group has some influence in Ewica. I heard that their ancestors built up a fortune by


    practicing medicine, so the Wright Group has been keeping their pharmaceutical factory."


    "But why would their medicine be sold at the night market?"


    "It seems that the medicines made by Wright Pharmaceuticals are cheap and effective, so they are


    very popr. They don''t have the air of a big pharmaceutical factory, so their medicine can be bought


    everywhere. And no one counterfeits them because they keep the prices low and ordinary people can


    afford them."


    Noah narrowed his eyes. "So that''s a conscientiouspany."


    Who would have thought that the Wright Group, who did such good deeds, would secretly collude with


    Christopher?


    "The Wright Group is now led by Charlie Wright." Jericho rarely gossiped like this. "Hey, that bottle of


    medicine was made by C&P Pharmaceuticals. Do you know the derivation of this name?"


    "What is it?"


    "C stands for Charlie''s name." Jericho chuckled, "As for P, there are various spections. Some say


    it''s someone Charlie loved but couldn''t have!"


    Noah nodded, his eyes calm.


    But he had many doubts in his heart.


    He wasn''t interested in Charlie''s love affairs. He just wanted to find evidence that Charlie helped


    Christopher harm him.


    At that moment, Ste''s sweet voice calling him "Darling" pulled him out of his heavy thoughts.


    "What are you two doing?" Ste happily waved her hand. "Come over and eat!"


    Noah and Jericho hurriedly went over and sat down.


    Property ? 2024 N0(v)elDrama.Org.


    The roadside stall was crowded and the seats were small, with the smell of greasy grilled meat in the


    air. Noah, being tall and strong, looked very awkward sitting on the small stool.


    "Darling, the seat is ufortable, right?" Ste gently leaned against him and ced a peeled


    crayfish in front of him. "Bear with it for a while. We''ll go back to the hotel after we''re full!"


    "Mm." Noah chuckled and whispered in her ear, "After we go back to the hotel, you have to


    "It might not be possible tonight." Ste blinked her eyes mischievously like a little fox.


    "What?"


    "Mia and I agreed that we''re going to sleep in the same room."


    "Ahem..." Jericho choked on the grilled fish he had just swallowed.


    He looked at Mia in disbelief. "Really?"


    Mia smiled and nodded.


    "I still have a lot to talk about with Ste, so tonight you two..."


    "Is it okay?"

 Chapter 139 Teaches You Some New Moves

    Chapter 139 Teaches You Some New Moves


    Chapter 139 Teaches You Some New Moves


    Noah and Jericho said in unison, "No way!"


    Of course, their objections were ineffective.


    After all, the consequences of angering their wives were more seriouspared to sleeping with each


    other.


    Later that evening, when Jericho listlessly returned to the hotel with lots of bags, he opened the door


    and saw the carefully chosenrge and soft bed in the room...


    He almost exploded on the spot!


    In contrast, Noah remained calm. He quietly took off his coat, took out a bottle of red wine from the


    wine cab, and slowly shook it with ice.


    "Noah, whether you want it or not, we must unite!" Jericho gritted his teeth.


    "Starting tomorrow, we each handle our own women. We absolutely can''t let them sleep together


    again. Do you hear me?"


    Jericho angrily flopped onto the bed, wishing he could punch a hole through it.


    Noah remained indifferent, his lips slightly curved into a smile as he looked out at the vast night sky.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Soon, his gaze grew gloomy.


    Ewica, the Wright Group.


    Charlie, the pharmaceutical factory.


    Those thoughts lingered in his mind.


    Christopher''s motive for targeting him was clear, but why did Charlie have to be involved?


    Was a mere billion-dor insurance policy enough to pique Charlie''s interest?


    Although the Wright family''s influence was not as great as the Martinez family''s, they were involved in


    the most profitable fields of medicine and information technology, so they were notcking in money.


    So there must be another motive behind Charlie''s actions!


    ......


    After returning from Grey Port, Ste was clearly in a better mood.


    Noah felt slightly relieved, but at that moment, he received a call from Caleb.


    "Noah, Sir Martinez has withheld your statement. I think it''s best for you to return to Emberfall."


    "Alright, I understand." Noah knew what to expect.


    When he asked Caleb to write the statement, he knew that this day woulde.


    Noah hung up the phone and looked at Ste, who was still tidying up the room. He smiled lightly.


    She never stayed idle at home. In her eyes, there was always something to be done around the house.


    Now, she was on the balcony, collecting clothes.


    The clothesline was a bit high, so she had to tiptoe and stretch her arms. She was only wearing a loose


    T-shirt to cool herself, which barely covered her bottom.


    As she tiptoed and raised her hand, the T-shirt lifted up, revealing glimpses of her pink patterned


    underwear...


    Noah swallowed, feeling a bit turned on again.


    He walked over gently and effortlessly reached for the clothes she couldn''t reach.


    Ste was caught off guard and bumped into his arms. Noah reacted quickly and embraced her slender


    waist. Their bodies pressed tightly against each other with no gaps...


    She felt his body temperature rising, and he had an erection.


    "Honey." His low, husky voice carried a hint of amusement. "Stop doing this. Rest early tonight."


    Ste lowered her gaze and smiled shyly, her face turning red.


    Although she never refused him when he wanted to have sex with her, today was different.


    "Can you wait until I finish packing up? Aiden told me that Mom''s condition has been good these past


    few days, and she can be discharged from the hospital ande home for recuperation."


    "So I need to quickly prepare the things she needs and bring them to her."


    Noah yfully rubbed her hand and acted spoiled. "Can''t you pack up tomorrow?"


    "Tomorrow has its own tasks." Just then, the oven beeped, and Ste hurriedly went to check on the


    dessert she had just made.


    Every day, she would prepare the ingredients needed for the next day in advance, and with her efforts,


    the small cafe had turned a profit.


    Noah stood in ce, scratching his head and letting out a long sigh.


    If only he hadn''t given her the cafe!


    These times were originally meant for him, but now they were upied by those cakes and cookies!


    "Darling, bring out a few tes for me!"


    "Oh,ing."


    Noah went to the kitchen to get the tes and leaned against the door, quietly looking at her.


    "Ste." He thought for a moment and said to her, "Starting tomorrow, I''ll... go for training."


    Ste was taken aback. "Anotherpetition?"


    "Mm." He vaguely replied, "This time, I might stay away for a few more days."


    Ste felt a bit mncholic.


    However, since it was the career he loved, she would definitely support him wholeheartedly.


    Noah walked over, gently wrapped his arms around her waist, and buried his face in her neck to deeply


    inhale her sweet scent.


    "Honey, do you remember the moves I taught you before?"


    Ste turned her eyes. Without much thought, she followed his words and said, "Yeah."


    He smirked. "How much do you remember?"


    Ste innocently gestured. "If someone attacks me from the front, like this... If someonees from


    behind, like this..."


    When she touched his wrist, he suddenly hugged her tighter!


    Noah was strong, and she couldn''t break free no matter how hard she struggled. Her face turned red in


    an instant.


    "Darling..."


    "Ah!"


    Noah suddenly lifted her and carried her into the bedroom, ignoring her struggle.


    Ste finally reacted and pounded her fists on his chest, ring at him fiercely.


    "The moves you just did were pretty good." Noah lowered his voice and chuckled. "Now..."


    He grabbed her waist and pressed against her from behind.


    "Now, let me teach you some new moves!"


    ......


    "Master Noah, we have arrived." Andrew parked the car outside the Martinez Manor.


    Noah''s eyes shed, and he used a few light coughs to hide his embarrassment from just spacing out.


    Andrew was observant and immediately whispered, "Master Noah, don''t worry. We''ve sent many


    people to protect Miss Taylor. She will definitely be fine."


    "Okay," Noah lightly replied.


    Throughout the flight, her soft and gentle demeanor, her tender whispers in his ear, her intimate


    gestures leaning against his chest, and their passion filled his mindpletely.


    He had just arrived in Emberfall, but he already wanted to go back.


    The butler came out to greet Noah and respectfully led him to Pater''s study.


    "Master Noah, it''s good that you''re back!" The old butler was somewhat excited. "Sir Martinez has been


    eagerly waiting for this day!"


    Noah furrowed his brows slightly. "What''s wrong with Grandpa?"


    The old butler sighed lightly. "He''s getting old, so he''s naturally not as healthy as before."


    "Has the doctor been here?"


    "Yes. All the necessary examinations have been done. But Master Noah... he''s an old man, after all.


    Aging is a natural process. The doctor said that it was already amazing for Sir Martinez to maintain


    such health!"


    "Yeah." Noah nodded and walked straight into the study.


    Pater had just finished the organic berries, and the servants all retreated when they saw Noah enter.


    The study was filled with the aroma of tea. Pater sat on the grand chair, ying with the tea set. He


    had silver hair and was wearing a ck silk suit. The wrinkles at the corners of his eyes added a touch


    of sternness to him.


    He still had his dragon-headed cane by his side.


    Noah stood opposite him.


    His natural oppression and powerful aura were inherited from Pater.


    "You''re back?" Pater had no expression on his face as he looked up at Noah.


    "Yes, Grandpa."


    Pater paused for a moment. Without beating around the bush, he directly threw out a statement, his old


    voice carrying a cold and imposing aura.


    "I need your exnation."


    Noah''s eyes darkened.


    Pater straightened up. His eyes seemed to hide two cold knives as he asked word by word, "Who is


    Ste?"

 Chapter 140 Let Her Be the Mistress

    Chapter 140 Let Her Be the Mistress


    Chapter 140 Let Her Be the Mistress


    Noah''s eyes darkened. His broad back stiffened slightly as he remained silent.


    The air seemed to freeze, and Pater''s eyes were fixed on him.


    He asked again in a harsher tone, "Who is Ste?"


    "She is my wife."


    Pater raised his hand abruptly!


    The tea set on the table shattered into a mess with a bang!


    Noah clenched his fists, the veins on the back of his hand bulging.


    Pater sternly questioned, "When did you get married and when did you have this woman?"


    "If I hadn''t intercepted this deration, were you really nning to hand over half of the Martinez


    family''s power on a silver tter?"


    The butler and servants outside the door dared not even breathe when they heard themotion


    inside.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Even Andrew was stunned.


    Pater had always been calm andposed in handling matters, rarely showing such intense anger.


    But today, the grandfather and grandson inside seemed like two opposing lions. Just the sound of their


    voices made people shudder, let alone approach them.


    "Do you want to give half of all your assets, stocks, funds, including overseas properties and cash to


    that woman?"


    "Noah." Pater said coldly, "What on earth are you thinking?"


    Noah licked his lips, his gaze cold and firm. "Not half...but all."


    "What did you say?"


    "The deration currently states half because she has not yet be my real wife. In the future, when


    she bes my legal wife, everything I have will be hers."


    Pater''s eyes shed with a chill as he looked at Noah for a while, his brows furrowing.


    "So, haven''t you two gotten married yet?"


    Noah clenched his teeth.


    Pater let out a sigh of relief.


    He knew that Noah had been recuperating in Eldoria after the ne crash. Perhaps Noah met Ste


    during that time.


    When one was injured, it was the weakest moment of his willpower, making it easier for others to take


    advantage of him.


    "It''s best that you haven''t gotten married yet." Pater said calmly, "This kind of woman is unreliable. She


    approached you because of your status and position. You''d better stay clear-headed and not fall into


    her trap!"


    "Grandpa." Noah''s voice was low. "She doesn''t know who I am."


    "That''s even better!"


    Pater put his hands behind his back and walked slowly to the French window.


    "While you still can, break up with her. You won''t have any losses. If Ste insists on pestering you, you


    canpensate her. Let her name a price!"


    "Grandpa!"


    Noah clenched his fists, his nails digging deep into his flesh.


    He looked into Pater''s eyes and said every word resolutely.


    "I came back this time to be honest with you. I will not separate from Ste. I only want her in this


    lifetime!"


    "Noah Martinez!" Pater''s anger surged. "Do you know what you''re talking about?"


    "Grandpa, I am very clear-headed."


    "You..."


    Pater raised his hand suddenly, but it trembled in mid-air and ultimately did not p Noah.


    This was his grandson whom he had raised and was proud of.


    But now his grandson was losing his mind because of a woman!


    "Noah." His voice trembled. "Are you really going to disappoint me?"


    Noah took a deep breath, and his heart was also tormented.


    But in the end, he slowly raised his eyes and met Pater''s cold and stern gaze.


    Pater intended to give in and spoke softly after a while, "If you really like this woman, bring her here."


    Noah frowned and couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Emberfall is so big, and there must be a ce for her to stay." Pater held his dragon-headed cane.


    "Find her a ce to settle down. After you get married, you can also visit her a few times a month."


    "As long as she behaves herself and doesn''t cause trouble, you can keep her by your side!"


    Noah was stunned. After a long while, he sneered and said, "So, do you want her to be my mistress?"


    "It is her honor to be your mistress!"


    Noah''s heart trembled fiercely.


    "It''s impossible!" His voice was harsh and fierce. "I will never let her suffer such humiliation!"


    "Then what do you want to do? Marry her?" Pater said sternly, "I think you''ve lost your mind!"


    He gasped for breath, turned to look out the window, and covered the position of his heart with one


    hand.


    "Noah, break up with her quickly! Even if you don''t want to marry Gwen, you can choose someone from


    the other three major families!"


    "I said that I only want Ste in this lifetime!"


    "Only her?" Pater raised his voice, turned around, and red at him coldly. "What if she disappears


    from this world?"


    Noah''s ears buzzed, and he couldn''t help but take two steps back.


    Pater approached him. "Noah, you are the heir I personally cultivated. No matter what you do, your


    starting point can only be the Martinez Group!"


    "And my responsibility as your grandfather is to clear all obstacles for you... including women!"


    Noah''s throat tightened, his eyes bing even darker.


    His fist beside him clenched tightly and then rxed. The atmosphere became tense again. His silence


    gradually brought a satisfied expression to Pater''s face.


    He was about to reach out and pat Noah''s shoulder, but Noah suddenly dodged away.


    Noah looked at him, his icy and fierce gaze resembling a wild beast lurking in the night.


    "Grandpa." He gritted his teeth and said, "If you make her disappear, I promise you will also lose the


    heir you personally cultivated!"


    "You..."


    Pater''s face was filled with shock. He opened his mouth but didn''t say a word.


    Noah turned around and walked away.


    The servants and butler were in a panic when he left. Andrew quickly caught up. Seeing Noah''s grim


    face, he wanted to ask something but swallowed his words.


    "Master Noah, what should we do now..."


    "Go back to Evergreen Ridge!"


    Andrew immediately went to drive the car.


    However, a light and graceful sound of footsteps came from the end of the corridor.


    "Noah, you''re back..."


    Noah coldly nced at her. She slightly shifted to the side and stood there somewhat nervously.


    He nodded and greeted her, about to continue walking forward, but Gwen gently grabbed him,


    "Noah..."


    Noah suddenly shook her hand off, keeping a significant distance between them.


    "Did youe to see my grandfather?"


    "Yeah..." Gwen softly said, "I came to see your grandfather, but the main reason was to see you."


    Noah''s expression remained cold, his eyes as deep as a well, revealing no emotions.


    "I know you had an ident with the ne. It scared me at that time." Gwen slowly approached.


    "Noah, have your injuries healed? You haven''te back for so long... Are you not leaving this time?"


    Noah only felt annoyed. The closer she got, the more he wanted to avoid her.


    He couldn''t understand why this woman had such a repugnant scent of perfume on her.


    Ste never used perfume. She only had a clean and sweet scent that made him unable to resist.


    "Noah, it''s still early now. Why don''t youe to my house for a while if you want? I also have


    something I want to talk to you about privately."


    "It''s not early anymore." Noah said in a deep voice, "I just arrived in Emberfall and want to rest early. If


    you didn''t bring a driver, I''ll have the housekeeper send you in a while."


    His attitude of keeping her at a distance couldn''t be more obvious.


    But Gwen felt unwilling.


    "If I wanted to talk to you about our marriage, do you not want to listen either?"

 Chapter 141 I Love You

    Chapter 141 I Love You


    Chapter 141 I Love You


    Noah stopped in his tracks, his figure tall and indifferent.


    He abruptly turned around to stare at Gwen and sneered with a hint of mockery in his cold eyes.


    "Marriage?"


    "Miss Kent, when did we have an engagement?"


    Gwen''s heart skipped a beat, and she widened her eyes.


    "As far as I understand, an engagement should be based on mutual consent. Unfortunately, I don''t


    believe we possess such conditions!"


    "Noah, you..."


    "In the future, it''s better to address me as Mr. Martinez." Noah sneered. "Miss Kent, we are not familiar


    enough for you to call me by my name!"


    With that, he turned around sharply, leaving Gwen standing dumbfounded in ce.


    His figure gradually disappeared from her sight.


    Gwen clenched her teeth, tightly gripping her skirt as her heart felt like it was weighed down by a huge


    stone.


    She took a deep breath, calming herself slightly, and then walked into the study.


    Pater''s face was also gloomy.


    Gwen noticed the shattered tea set on the floor and the discarded dragon-headed cane.


    Just by looking at these, she could tell that a fierce argument had just taken ce between Pater and


    Noah.


    In this situation, Gwen didn''t want to get involved. She was about to offer some polite words offort


    and leave when she suddenly heard the sound of a vibrating phone on the coffee table.


    "Grandpa, this..."


    Pater nced at it. "Probably Noah left it here. Gwen, why don''t you take it to him?"


    Gwen was eager for this opportunity and quickly smiled in agreement.


    "When you see him, try to persuade him," Pater said lightly and then raised an eyebrow at her. "Gwen,


    I know you are a magnanimous girl. You won''t hold any grudges against him, right?"


    Gwen was taken aback.


    She had vaguely heard a few words at the door just now, something about a mistress...


    Could it be that Pater was hinting to her that even if she were to marry Noah in the future, Noah would


    have a mistress?


    Gwen bit her lip and forced a smile.


    "Grandpa, you know me. I''m not someone who meddles in other people''s affairs. As long as Noah is


    happy, I can ept everything about him."


    "Really?"


    "You have raised Noah so well, so it''s impossible that no one else likes him! Grandpa, if Noah truly has


    someone he likes, he can keep her by his side in the future. Ha, which rich heir isn''t a yboy? It''s


    better for him to be with ady who can keep him, rather than being chased after by some


    unscrupulous female celebrities!"


    "Furthermore, a marriage alliance is a matter between two families." Gwen poured him another cup of


    tea."Grandpa, for the sake of the family''s interests, I won''t make a big deal out of it."


    Pater nodded approvingly. "I didn''t misjudge you. You are indeed suitable for Noah."


    "Grandpa, you tter me."


    A fire seemed to burn in Gwen''s heart, but her smile remained radiant on her face.


    Soon, she went out to deliver Noah''s phone.


    The phone, which had stopped ringing, suddenly started again.


    Gwen slowed her pace, and the screen disyed an unfamiliar number without a name. However, her


    intuition told her that this number was extraordinary.


    Noah was so familiar with the number that he didn''t even need to save it as a contact. What kind of


    rtionship did he have with it?


    A surge of hatred rose in Gwen''s heart. Just as she was about to answer the call, a deep voice


    suddenly came from behind her!


    "What are you doing?"


    Gwen was frightened, letting out a scream.


    She turned around and met Noah''s cold and ruthless gaze, his sharp features appearing exceptionally


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    indifferent in the darkness.


    "Noah, haven''t you already..."


    Noah didn''t waste any time talking to her and directly snatched the phone from her hand.


    Gwen froze in ce, not daring to even take a breath.


    He nced at her and coldly asked, "Aren''t you leaving yet?"


    She snapped back to her senses, her legs trembling as she stumbled backward.


    But she didn''t leave. Instead, she continued to follow behind Noah.


    She saw with her own eyes as Noah dialed the number back. Soon, the call connected. The


    surroundings were quiet as she heard a sweet voice clearly.


    "Darling!"


    Gwen tightly clenched her clothes.


    Meanwhile, Noah spoke to the person on the other end with gentleness. There was even a smile in his


    eyes.


    "Are you home?"


    "Of course! I''ve been good while you were away, and I closed up shop early and came back."


    "What did you have for dinner?"


    "Spaghetti."


    "How could you eat that?" Noah''s voice was low and husky, filled with indulgence. "That''s clearly my


    specialty dish!"


    Ste yfully whined on the other end, "Well, since you weren''t here, I only wanted to eat that..."


    Noah lightly smiled.


    "Darling." Ste paused for a moment before asking, "When will youe back?"


    "Do you miss me?"


    She denied it firmly, "No!"


    He just smiled and didn''t say anything.


    After a while, Ste couldn''t hold back anymore and softly said, "Just a little bit..."


    Noah continued to smile without saying a word.


    In the end, Ste surrendered. "Alright, I admit it..."


    "I miss you, really miss you."


    Noah''s heart melted.


    "As soon as things are finished here, I''ll go back immediately."


    "When will it be finished?" Ste whispered, "Also, don''t forget our agreement. Don''t push yourself too


    hard during thepetition, don''t get hurt, and don''t..."


    "Don''t let other women touch my muscles..." he replied preemptively.


    Ste froze for a moment, covered her mouth, and secretlyughed on the other end.


    "Ste, be careful by yourself at home with everything." Noah was worried.


    Although he knew that the people arranged by Andrew wouldn''t make any mistakes, his heart couldn''t


    be relieved as long as he wasn''t by Ste''s side.


    "Before going to bed, remember to check the water and electricity, and make sure to turn off the main


    switch before leaving." He gave detailed instructions, "Also, lock all the doors and windows, hang my


    clothes on the balcony, and ce a pair of my shoes by the door. That way, others will know there''s a


    man in the house."


    "Yeah, I know!"


    "Don''t just open the door for anyone!"


    "Darling, do you think I''m a three-year-old child?"


    Noah chuckled. In fact, some of the life experiences were taught by her.


    "Oh, by the way, Darling, I''ll be picking up my mother from the hospital tomorrow." Ste said, "After


    shees back home, I''ll go over to take care of her regrly."


    "Yeah, I know." He whispered, "Don''t worry. From now on, I''ll take care of Mom together with you."


    "Darling..."


    Although he had never met his mother-inw, he always called her "Mom".


    Ste''s heart warmed, and she softly said to him, "It''s gettingte. You should rest early."


    "Okay." Noah was reluctant to end the call. "You should also go to sleep early."


    "Hey, Ste..."


    "What''s wrong?"


    He licked his lips, his voice deep and husky. "Say goodnight to me."


    Huh? Ste paused for a moment. "Goodnight."


    Noah smiled with satisfaction. "Do you know what ''goodnight'' means?"


    "It means I love you."

 Chapter 142 Dont Have Improper Thoughts

    Chapter 142 Don''t Have Improper Thoughts


    Chapter 142 Don''t Have Improper Thoughts


    There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone.


    After a while, Ste''s soft and gentle voice sounded.


    "I love you too."


    Ste''s heart pounded, her cheeks flushed, and she quickly hung up the phone after saying that.


    She held her phone in a daze for a moment and then giggled.


    Although they had been married for so long, they had never formally said "I love you" to each other.


    Ste stretched, feeling as if she was on cloud nine. She would surely dream of him again tonight.


    After hanging up the phone, Noah was about to ask Andrew toe and pick him up, but he heard


    some movement behind him.


    "Is that Miss Taylor?"


    His heart tightened as he turned around abruptly. A cold light shed in his eyes.


    "Why are you still here?"


    "Noah..." Gwen paused for a moment and then changed the address. "Master Noah, you can''t continue


    to be with Taylor Miss like this, right?"


    Noah''s face darkened. "My business with her has nothing to do with you!"


    "But your business is rted to the entire Martinez family."Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "You''re not part of the Martinez family, so why bother worrying about it?"


    Gwen''s body trembled slightly.


    Jealousy burned in her heart like mes, devouring her pride and rationality.


    She had heard a rough idea of the argument between Noah and Pater in the study just now, and


    Noah''s rare tenderness on the phone made it hard to believe that he was the usually arrogant and cold


    Master Noah of the Martinez family.


    The Martinez family and the Gwen family had already tacitly agreed to this marriage, and she had


    always considered herself as the granddaughter-inw of the Martinez family.


    But why...


    Why did Ste suddenly appear out of nowhere?


    Gwen took a deep breath, clenched her fist, and tried to force a somewhat natural smile.


    "Master Noah, I''m not worried about the Martinez family. I''m worried about you."


    "Miss Taylor doesn''t know your identity now, but once it''s revealed, she will undoubtedly be frightened


    by it."


    "Will she still say goodnight to you with affection and sweetness? Maybe she will, but can you be sure


    that her ''goodnight'' is because she loves you, or because she''s afraid of you?"


    The cold moonlight reflected Noah''s stern features, along with the hand he tightly clenched, and the


    bulging veins on the back of his hand.


    "Master Noah..." Gwen took a step forward.


    Seeing that he didn''t react much, she thought that her words might have worked, so she became


    bolder and called out softly, "Noah..."


    "Noah." She tried her best to show her generosity as his wife. "If you trust me, I can go talk to Miss


    Taylor. At least after she knows your identity, she won''t be afraid of you and can still stay by your side!"


    "I don''t trust you." Noah coldly retorted.


    "Noah, you..."


    "Gwen, I warn you." He said word by word, "If you dare to get close to her, I will do whatever it takes to


    destroy the Gwen family even if the Martinez family will be ruined as well!"


    "Don''t think that I can''t do it, and don''t think that the Gwen family is really so powerful that no one dares


    to target it."


    "Other members of the Martinez family might have concerns, but I don''t! The safety of the Gwen family


    is all in your hands. If you don''t want your entire family to be buried with you, be honest and don''t have


    any improper thoughts!"


    Noah''s aura was as strong as a death god walking out of hell.


    Gwen took two steps back, looking at him in shock, her lips trembling slightly.


    The Gwen family''s strength was not inferior to the Martinez family, and it could even be said that they


    were evenly matched.


    But she, the noble daughter of the Gwen family, was being warned and humiliated by Noah like this


    because of a lowly woman!


    Gwen was angry and scared, but she didn''t dare to say a word to Noah and could only stand stiffly in


    ce.


    Andrew drove up, and Noah got into the car without looking back. They left.


    Gwen was filled with anger and screamed with all her strength in the courtyard, "Ah!"


    "Miss, what''s wrong with you?" The servant who followed her here from the Gwen family rushed over.


    Seeing Gwen''s badplexion, the servant guessed a bit and draped her with the coat she brought,


    wouldn''t dare to bring that woman back..."


    "But what am I to him?"


    "Miss, that woman doesn''t seem to have any powerful background. Shall we secretly investigate her?"


    Gwen remembered Noah''s fierce appearance earlier and hesitated.


    "Miss, Master Noah only warned you not to get close to that woman, but he didn''t say you couldn''t


    investigate!"


    Gwen squinted her eyes slightly. Yes, only by knowing Ste could she figure out Ste''s weaknesses.


    And then she could find the right solution!


    ......


    Eldoria.


    Ste brought her mother back home and went to cook in the kitchen.


    Samuel took care of packing things and moved swiftly. Soon. he arranged the bedroom properly.


    However, when he saw the box in the corner, his expression froze, and his curiosity was piqued once


    again.


    It seemed that this box had always been off-limits since he was a child. Even when his mother was


    seriously ill, she always reminded him to take good care of this box.


    But what exactly was inside?


    Samuel was lost in thought when Ste came in and asked with a smile, "Is everything arranged?"


    "Yes, it''s done!"


    "The food is ready too. Come out and eat!"


    Samuel agreed and helped Peggy walk towards the dining room.


    Peggy looked around, feeling unfamiliar in this room.


    "Mom, you don''t know that we''ve moved houses, right?" Samuel said happily, "Back then, Amelia came


    to cause trouble and insisted on kicking us out, but it was Ste''s husband, Liam, who helped us!"


    "Ste''s husband?" Peggy''s eyes moved and she looked at Ste in a daze. "Are you... married?"


    Ste smiled and ced a te of food in front of Peggy.


    "Yes, Mom! Liam is great. He listens to Ste in everything and treats me very well too!"


    Peggy''s pale face turned somewhat gloomy.


    Ste had gotten married, but as a mother, she didn''t prepare a dowry for Ste or give Ste advice


    on married life like a normal mother would.


    Since Ste was little, Peggy had never fulfilled her duty as a mother. Later, she became confused due


    to illness and had to trouble Ste to take care of her.


    Now she was clear-headed, but how long could she maintain it?


    Peggy''s eyes became slightly red, and a tear rolled down her cheek.


    "Mom!" Ste quickly put down her fork. "What''s wrong?"


    "I''m fine..." Peggy forced a smile and tightly held her hand. "Ste, I am really a failure. Your marriage


    is such an important thing, but I didn''t even..."


    "Mom, don''t say that!" Ste hugged her. "Actually, fate is kind to me. I''m very happy to marry Liam!"


    "Is his name Liam?"


    Ste nodded with a smile.


    Her gaze was clear, and her smile was still pure and innocent, which was the most beautiful image in


    her mother''s heart.


    It seemed that Ste was right. She married the right person and would have a lifetime of happiness.


    Peggy regained herposure, took Ste''s hand, and stood up to return to the bedroom.


    "Mom, aren''t you going to eat?"


    "Close the door." Peggy said softly, "Don''t let Samuele in. I have something to tell you alone."

 Chapter 143 Wanted to Go Back

    Chapter 143 Wanted to Go Back


    Chapter 143 Wanted to Go Back


    Ste looked at her in confusion but followed her words to close the door tightly.


    Peggy sat on the chair, staring nkly at a certain ce outside the window with a serious and gloomy


    expression.


    "Mom..." Ste squatted in front of her.


    "Ste." After a long time, Peggy regained her senses and slowly turned her head to look at the small


    box in the corner. "Go get that."


    Ste was taken aback, her heart suddenly pounding. She was uneasy.


    She did as she was told. The small box made of rosewood was not heavy, and she could lift it with one


    hand. The surface of the box was intricately carved with hidden patterns, which was quite special.


    Ste was curious about this box when she was a child, but Peggy always forbade her to touch it, so


    she suppressed her curiosity.


    This was the first time she had been so close to this box in her life.


    There was a vintage brass lock on the box, which was rare to see in this era.


    "Ste." Peggy said with some sadness, "I am not a good mother, always bringing you trouble. Even


    when you got married, I couldn''t see it with my own eyes."


    "Take this box back and consider it as your dowry from me."


    "But... unless there''s something special, don''t open it. Remember?"


    Ste was stunned, feeling confused for a moment.


    Was there a secret in this box?


    The brass lock on it looked very sturdy and not easy to open, but Peggy didn''t mention anything about


    the key.


    Peggy gave her the box but didn''t give her the key, nor did Peggy say what was inside the box...


    What did this mean?


    Ste wanted to ask, but Peggy looked very tired and turned around to lie on the bed.


    "You can go out." She turned her back to Ste. "I want to rest for a while."


    Ste bit her lip.


    The doctor said that her mother''s illness was most afraid of being stimted.


    And she subconsciously felt that this box was something that could stimte her mother. So no matter


    how many doubts she had in her heart, she tried her best to hold back and gently closed the bedroom


    door.


    Ste brought the box back home and ced it in the same cab as her jewelry box.


    She looked at it for a long time and sighed softly. Just as she was about to close the cab door, she


    suddenly felt that the antique hidden patterns on the box were very familiar, as if she had seen them


    somewhere.


    But she couldn''t remember.


    Shey on the bed, staring nkly at the ceiling as if walking in a maze with no way out. Her mind was


    in chaos.


    ......


    Andrew booked a return flight ticket for Noah and presented him with several selected time slots, but


    he impatiently rejected them all.


    Andrew didn''t know what to do, as he had never encountered such a situation before.


    In the end, he sought advice from the esteemedwyer, Caleb.


    Lawyers were astute and could see through things at a nce. Caleb lightly smiled and circled the


    earliest red-eye flight.


    Andrew was stunned and couldn''t say a word for a while.


    "Master Noah used to hate taking thesete-night flights!"


    "Now he will like it."


    "But... There are no first-ss seats avable for this flight."


    "Just book him an economy ss, the kind where three people squeeze into one row!"


    Andrew broke out in a cold sweat.


    "Just do what I say!" Caleb was experienced. "Even if you make him hang on the ne and go back,


    he will do that!"


    Sure enough, after Andrew booked the red-eye economy ss, Noah arrived on time with his luggage


    and rushed to board the ne in the middle of the night.


    Arriving in Eldoria at 3 o''clock in the morning, he couldn''t wait to rush into the house.


    However, as soon as he entered, he was almost tripped by a pair of men''s casual shoes!


    Noah was startled because these shoes weren''t his.


    He slowed down and walked inside, only to hear the sound of a man snoring!


    His expression immediately changed, but luckily the room was not big. He took a few steps and


    entered the living room, only to suddenly discover a person lying on the sofa...


    Jericho?


    Noah slowly lowered his raised fist.


    So, there should be another person in the bedroom.


    He quietly walked over and gently pushed open the bedroom door. Sure enough, saw Mia and Ste


    sleeping inside.


    Noah chuckled silently. It seemed like Ste was scared to live alone, so she called her best friend to


    apany her, and Jericho was so worried about Mia that he followed along shamelessly.


    He gently put down his luggage and carefully walked to Ste''s side.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Their bed was big. Ste slept with her back facing Mia, and there was a considerable gap between


    them. Ste was hugging a pillow, which was the one Noah usually used.


    He raised his eyebrows and smiled, gently tucking her in.


    At this moment, Mia, who was beside Ste, turned over and rubbed her sleepy eyes. All of a sudden,


    she noticed a person standing at Ste''s bedside under the faint light!


    "Ah!" Mia screamed, instantly horrified!


    She desperately patted Ste awake and then took a big step towards Noah!


    "Thief, there''s a thief!"


    "Jericho,e in quickly!"


    Before Noah could react, Mia had thrown a pillow at him and then shielded Ste behind her.


    Jericho, who had rushed over upon hearing the noise, kicked open the door. Without hesitation, he


    raised his foot and kicked towards the dark figure at the head of the bed...


    Noah eximed.


    Jericho''s kick was right on target, heavily hitting his waist...


    "Jericho, you b*stard!"


    "Huh?"


    Jericho was about to kick again, but his leg froze in mid-air as if his movement had been frozen.


    Ste and Mia, still frightened, stared wide-eyed at everything in front of them.


    Finally, it was Ste who reacted. "Darling? It''s you!"


    She jumped off the bed and turned on the light. After seeing clearly, she rushed into his arms.


    Noah''s waist was in great pain, and he red fiercely at Jericho.


    "You kicked my waist, huh?" Noah gritted his teeth. "What if you injured me?"


    Jericho burst intoughter.


    Yes, if Noah couldn''t move his waist, it would affect his sexual happiness for the rest of his life!


    "Phew, so it''s Liam!"


    Mia''s tense nerves finally rxed. "Hey, you can''t me Jericho for this. It was so dark, and you stood


    there motionless like a ghost. You asked for it, didn''t you?"


    Jericho went over and held Mia''s hand, showing off their affection.


    "Yeah, only Mia is on my side!"


    "Because you did the right thing!"


    "Mia, you''re so nice!"


    "You''re even better!"


    Noah was speechless. Could someone get these two out of here?


    Ste was both shocked and delighted,ughing so much that her eyes curved.


    "Darling, why did youe back at this time? Didn''t you say it would be the day after tomorrow?"


    Noah rubbed her hair and chuckled. "I couldn''t wait any longer, so I came back early."


    "Are all your matches over?"


    "Yeah, they''re all over."


    "You''re not injured, are you?"


    Jericho clicked his tongue and asked, "Ste, don''t you even ask if he won or lost?"


    "I don''t care about winning or losing." Ste chuckled and said, "I''m happy as long as he''s not injured!"


    But Noah''s expression instantly changed. He lowered his head and spoke in a low voice, "Honey, I am


    injured..."


    "What?"


    "I got injured just now." He pointed at Jericho. "This guy kicked me, and it still hurts now!"


    Jericho was speechless.


    Noah''s acting skills were really something! Could he stop pretending?

 Chapter 144 Will Love Disappear?

    Chapter 144 Will Love Disappear?


    Chapter 144 Will Love Disappear?


    Ste''s face turned pale as she quickly lifted up his t-shirt to check his injuries.


    Sure enough, there was a noticeable mark on his lower back.


    "It''s red!" She rubbed it with distress and then looked at Mia.


    "Mia, look! Jericho beat him up like this!"


    Jericho never expected that Mia, who was just showing affection towards him a moment ago, suddenly


    changed and red at him as if she were a different person.


    "That''s right. Why did you go so hard on him?"


    "Mia." Jericho looked innocent. "You were on my side..."


    "On your side for what?" Mia put her arm around Ste''s shoulder. "My Ste is upset! Go buy some


    medicine for Liam!"


    Jericho widened his eyes.


    Her Ste?


    She called him "her Jericho" just now!


    Did this mean that her friend was more important than him?


    So, would love disappear?


    Jericho stood still in a daze. He suddenly lifted his eyes and met Noah''s slightly smug expression.


    "Well, Mr. Hart, could you do me a favor and buy some medicine for me?"


    ......


    At six o''clock in the morning, Jericho not only bought the medicine but also brought back breakfast for


    them.


    After he diligently set the table, he opened the balcony door and handed the medicine to Noah, gritting


    his teeth and sneering.


    "Why did you have to put an act after I kicked you? Were you messing with me deliberately?"


    Noah smiled. "You tter me. I just wanted to give you a taste of your own medicine."


    Jericho rolled his eyes.


    Such a small injury didn''t need medicine at all. Noah put the ointment aside.


    Ste and Mia happily ate their breakfast, while Noah and Jericho leaned against the balcony railing


    and looked inside, wearing the same smile on their faces.


    "Hey, let''s talk about something serious." Jericho''s expression turned serious.


    Noah was taken aback. "What is it?"


    "Give me a cigarette first."


    Noah red at him.


    Jericho gestured for him to hurry up and take it out.


    With a sneer, Noah reluctantly took out the remaining half pack of cigarettes from his pocket - it was


    one of the few he had left.


    He took one out for Jericho, and then the two of them hid in a corner of the balcony, out of sight of


    Ste and Mia, and quickly lit their cigarettes.


    "What''s going on?" Noah frowned. "You don''t even have money to buy a pack of cigarettes?"


    "All my money is with Mia." Jericho replied frankly, "There''s no budget for cigarettes in the pocket


    money she gives me."


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    "Oh." Noah nodded, his gaze filled with sympathy.


    Compared to that, Ste was much kinder to him, never caring about his expenses and even giving him


    money to buy things.


    But when it came to cigarettes, Ste was more strict.


    So he was struggling with this half pack...


    Jericho wanted another cigarette, but Noah suddenly opened his hand and put the cigarette back in his


    pocket.


    "You better get down to the business!" He whispered, "Otherwise, they''lle looking for us soon!"


    Jericho was helpless. He took onest drag and looked at Noah. "Zander contacted me these past few


    days."


    Noah''s eyes darkened.


    "He didn''t contact me for anything else, just asking where you were. Howe he didn''t hear about


    your return to Emberfall?"


    "I came back secretly." Noah said in a low voice, "Besides, I only stayed for two days. It''s normal that


    Zander doesn''t know."


    "Alright." Jericho nodded. "I didn''t tell him anything else. I just said you were not in Bramore and I still


    needed to continue searching for your specific location."


    Noah patted his shoulder.


    "Also, I found out something else."


    "What?"


    "They are secretly training Liam to imitate your every move. From clothing and appearance to behavior


    and even small gestures and micro-expressions, Liam is made to do everything just like you."


    Noah''s expression changed slightly, and he was lost in thought.


    He had already anticipated this.


    They had finally captured Liam, a valuable pawn, so they couldn''t easily waste it.


    "It seems like they really want him to rece you." Jericho yed with the lighter. "When I mentioned


    that you were not in Bramore, Zander''s smile was strange."


    "My Uncle Christopher has always wanted thend in the western suburbs of Emberfall." Noah


    pondered. "But he doesn''t have enough money, so it will be very difficult for him to take on this project."


    "If they can mobilize the financial groups in Bramore at this time, it would be easy for my Uncle


    Christopher to obtain thatnd."


    "So..." Jericho frowned slightly.


    "So, if I''m not mistaken, my Uncle Christopher wants Liam to sign on my behalf and obtain the money


    from the financial groups in Bramore!"


    Jericho was enlightened.


    He thought that once Zander captured Liam, he would immediately take action against Noah. So during


    the time Noah was away from Eldoria, he didn''t feel at ease leaving Ste alone at home, which was


    why he came here with Mia.


    Now it seemed that Zander wasn''t foolish enough to directly kill someone, but instead used Liam''s face


    to deceive everyone he could.


    "Jericho." Noah smiled slightly. "You said that I wasn''t in Bramore, which actually helped me a lot!"


    Jericho was a smart person and quickly understood the meaning behind Noah''s words.


    "If the real Noah isn''t here, they can send a fake Noah. After all, your five major financial groups are all


    foreigners and can''t see the difference between you and Liam!"


    Noah sneered. "Then let''s do as they wish!"


    "But once Liam arrives in Bramore..." Jericho smiled. "We can catch him like a turtle in a jar!"


    ......


    The board meeting of the Taylor Group was held as scheduled. Ste stepped into the building, took a


    deep breath, and walked straight to Henry''s office.


    Before the board meeting, she had to talk to Henry.


    Henry was preparing meeting materials and was slightly surprised when he saw her.


    Ste didn''t call him "father" but politely addressed him as "Mr. Taylor."


    Henry frowned.


    Ste pinched the documents in her hand and ced them all in front of Henry.


    "What does this mean?" Henry''s expression suddenly changed.


    The documents clearly stated the return of shares, with Ste''s signature below.


    Since the moment she found out she wasn''t Henry''s biological daughter, she had decided to sever all


    ties with the Taylor family.


    "I came here today to return these shares." Ste enunciated clearly, "Mr. Taylor, I believe you should


    know that... I am not your biological daughter."


    Henry''s face became even more unpleasant, and his fox-like eyes stared intensely at Ste, filled with


    Ste''s heart thumped. Beforeing here, she had thought of two possible oues.


    One was that Henry would ept her request to return the shares, and from then on, she would


    However, this possibility was very low.


    If Henry had known long ago that she wasn''t his biological daughter but still wanted to give her shares,


    then there was something suspicious that she needed to understand.


    So returning the shares was just a pretext.


    What she actually wanted to test was Henry''s attitude!

 Chapter 145 Treating Her as a Daughter

    Chapter 145 Treating Her as a Daughter


    Chapter 145 Treating Her as a Daughter


    As she expected, Henry did not sign the equity return certificate but instead put it aside.


    He then scrutinized her with a particrlyplex gaze.


    Ste had no idea what he was going to say or do next, feeling uncertain.


    The atmosphere fell into an awkward silence. After a while, Henry looked up, his voice slightly hoarse


    as he asked, "Are you so eager to immediately distance yourself from me?"


    Ste pursed her lips and remained silent.


    "Has your mother been discharged from the hospital?" Henry''s gaze became sharp. "Did she tell you


    all this?"


    "No." Ste said softly, "I found out by chance that we are not rted by blood."


    "So, I came here today to return all of this to you..."


    Her palms were sweating as she quietly assessed Henry''s expression.


    Henry straightened his posture and asked, "Why would you do this?"


    "Because my surname is not Taylor," she replied. "These things should not belong to me."


    "Ste, for so many years, you called me ''Dad'', and I have long regarded you as my daughter."


    Oh really? Ste sneered inwardly.


    When she was bullied by Amelia and insulted by Madison, and when she watched other girls being


    loved by their fathers while she had nothing, where was he?


    Ste took a deep breath and looked at him calmly. "My mother taught me from a young age not to take


    things that don''t belong to me. Thepany shares involve too many interests, and I don''t want to get


    involved in this mess, let alone cause trouble for myself."


    "These shares were given to you by me." Henry insisted. "Ste, thepany is mine, so I have the


    right to dispose of the shares!"


    "It''s your business who you want to give them to, but whether I ept them or not is my business."


    "Ste!" Henry''s voice became stern.


    Ste''s body trembled slightly, and her confusion grew heavier.


    Who insisted on giving money to others?


    The only exnation was that the person could bring him greater value than the money!


    Ste''s breath couldn''t help but be rapid, and her heart was pounding.


    Her scrutinizing gaze made Henry very worried.


    This girl was too smart, just like her mother...


    But if he wanted to get those things from Peggy, he had to deal with Ste.


    Henryposed himself and was about to say something when suddenly someone burst into the


    room.


    "Dad! What''s going on here?"


    Amelia stormed in, ring fiercely at Ste.


    "So you''re not Dad''s daughter at all! You..."


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    "Amelia!" Henry scolded loudly. "This is thepany. How dare you eavesdrop outside my office? You


    have a lot of nerve!"


    "Dad..."


    Amelia felt unwilling, and jealousy consumed all her reason.


    How ridiculous!


    The reason she bullied Ste since childhood was that Ste was an illegitimate child and had no right


    topete with her!


    But she never expected that Ste couldn''t even be considered a child of the Taylor family...


    With red eyes, Amelia was emotionally agitated.


    She couldn''t understand. Why would Dad give Ste the shares so willingly though they had no blood


    rtionship?


    "Dad, don''t you think you''ve gone too far?" Amelia''s voice trembled as she pointed at Ste. "She''s not


    your daughter, but I am! How could you treat me like this?"


    "Shut up!" Henry became furious.


    If Amelia had half of Ste''s intelligence, he wouldn''t be so angry.


    "Thepany is mine. I can give it to whoever I want. What right do you have to yell and scream


    here?"


    "Dad!"


    "I must give Ste the shares!" Henry spoke sharply, "If you can''t ept it, get out of the Taylor Group!"


    Amelia froze. Her mind went nk, and she was so mad that she trembled in ce.


    In a short while, she ran out and mmed the door loudly.


    This loud noise struck Ste''s heart. She suddenly looked up and inadvertently caught a glimpse of


    Henry''s cold eyes, as well as a faint smile at the corner of his lips.


    After leaving the office, Ste hadn''t even left the building when Amelia pulled her from behind.


    "Stop!"


    Ste turned around, and Amelia pped her across the face!


    However, Ste was prepared for Amelia. She quickly dodged and Amelia missed her. Just as Amelia


    was about to p again, Ste firmly grabbed her wrist!


    Amelia''s gaze was fierce, but Ste didn''t back down at all. She forcefully pushed Amelia away.


    The documents for the return of shares were scattered all over the floor, and the nk space where


    Henry hadn''t signed appeared particrly ironic.


    Amelia screamed like a madwoman.


    At that moment, Ste''s mood became somewhatplicated.


    She thought about it from a different perspective. If she and Samuel were half-siblings and she had


    disliked Samuel since childhood and tried everything to make things difficult for him, but in the end, she


    found out that Samuel was not her brother, yet her mother still gave him what should have belonged to


    her, she would probably be furious as well.


    She took away what should have belonged to Amelia, but she didn''t belong to the Taylor family. This


    was truly a farce.


    Ste took a deep breath and was about to persuade Amelia not to cause a scene in thepany.


    But as soon as she approached Amelia, Amelia suddenly turned around and picked up the cactus from


    the front desk, ready to throw it at Ste!


    "Ah!" Ste was startled and instinctively covered her head.


    At this moment, a tall figure rushed over and hugged her, hiding her to the side!


    The cactus fell to the ground and shattered.


    The lobby was empty and suddenly became quiet. The employees were staring at what was happening


    in astonishment.


    Ste tried to suppress her racing heart and looked up. "Darling..."


    Noah''s expression was cold, and he stared fiercely at Amelia.


    "Darling, let''s go home."


    Noah touched her head. "Are you hurt?"


    "No."


    He nced at the scattered documents on the ground and sneered softly. "Quite a lot of shares. Ha, it


    seems that Mr. Taylor is quite generous!"


    "You..." Amelia wanted to say something, but she dared not speak in the face of his intimidating aura.


    "My wife has been bullied in the Taylor family for so many years, sopensating her is only fair!"


    "What a joke!" Amelia''s voice trembled as she forced herself to remain calm. "She is not my father''s


    daughter. Why should she get so much money?"


    "So, Miss Amelia Taylor, are you feeling dissatisfied?"


    Noah raised his voice, and the surroundings fell silent.


    Amelia also timidly stepped back.


    "These shares should belong to my wife." He said in a low voice, "But Ste doesn''t care about such


    insincere money at all!"


    Noah held Ste and walked out, kicking the documents on the ground.


    The oppressive feeling brought by him made the entire lobby feel like it was in a low-pressure zone.


    Even after he left, no one dared to make a sound.


    ......


    As soon as Ste returned home, she sat quietly on the sofa, surprisingly calm.


    This made Noah somewhat worried.


    He poured a ss of warm water and handed it to her. Then he gently sat beside her, one hand


    wrapped around her frail shoulder, letting her lean against him.


    "Honey, what are you thinking about?"


    Ste held the water ss. The sense of security brought by him slowly rxed her tense nerves.


    She chuckled and muttered, "It would be so nice if I could hide in your embrace for a lifetime."


    "Why not?" He smiled. "Isn''t it said that if you truly love someone, you should treat her like a child?"


    "From now on, I will spoil you like a daughter!"


    Ste was stunned, looking at him speechlessly.


    "What? Do I have to call you Daddy?"


    "Well... That''s even better." Noah narrowed his eyes and smiled, leaning closer to her ear, his voice low


    and hoarse. "Come on, say it once for me to hear!"


    "You''re annoying!"


    Ste pushed him away with augh, but he was like a wall, firmly standing in front of her. It seemed


    that he was about to push her over...

 Chapter 146 Buying a Car for Him

    Chapter 146 Buying a Car for Him


    Chapter 146 Buying a Car for Him


    "Alright, stop it!"


    Ste softly refused and gently held onto him.


    Noah smiled and kissed her neck deeply, forcefully suppressing the sudden surge of desire.


    He knew she was a conservative woman, not used to being intimate outside of the bedroom.


    It seemed like he would have to properly teach her in the future...


    "Darling, why are you spacing out?"


    Noah came back to his senses. He licked his dry lips and smiled at her.


    "Are you feeling better now?"


    "Yeah!"


    "Honey." He whispered, "What do you think about the issue of shares?"


    She bit her lip, unsure of how to answer him.


    "Those shares are not worth much." He touched her hair. "If you want them, take them. If you don''t,


    then don''t. There''s no need to hesitate."


    "Not worth much?" Ste suddenly burst intoughter. "You''re talking as if you''re very rich! You don''t


    even care about those shares!"


    Noah chuckled without saying a word.


    Ste leaned against his chest, her voice soft and tender. "Actually, it''s not for the shares... I wanted to


    use this agreement to test him."


    "Test him?"


    "Don''t you think my father''s attitude is strange?" After calling Henry ''father'' for over twenty years, she


    still couldn''t change her habit.


    "He clearly knew that I was not his daughter, yet he still wanted to give me the shares. Why?"


    "And also, when I carefully recalled these years, even though he never showed me any fatherly love,


    he paid for my education, our living expenses, and even took care of Samuel''s expenses."


    "Darling." She looked up at him. "From a man''s perspective, would you treat a child who has no blood


    rtion to you like this?"


    Noah''s eyes darkened slightly. After a moment, he answered her in a low voice.


    "If I love the child''s mother very much, I would."


    "Humph." Ste sneered. "Does he really have feelings for my mother? I don''t believe it."


    If he truly had feelings for her mother, how could he force her?


    And how could he be so cruel to her, only giving her money and ignoring everything else?


    There must be another reason behind all this.


    "Alright, stop thinking about it." Noah gently stroked her back. "Don''t ask your mother about this either.


    We can''t control the grudges of the previous generation. If you''re still worried, just be more cautious


    towards Henry in the future."


    "Okay." Ste smiled lightly.


    After talking to him, she felt much more at ease.


    She looked at the clock and realized it was almost one in the afternoon. Ste quickly got up and went


    to the kitchen to cook.


    Noah shifted his gaze to the cab in the bedroom.


    He quietly walked in and gently opened the cab door. He knew that the locked drawer inside


    contained their marriage papers.


    But he didn''t know where Ste had put the key.


    He looked around and flipped through the pillows and other drawers, but couldn''t find the key. However,


    he did find a small mahogany box quietly standing in the corner.


    Noah was stunned.


    He silently stared at the box and suddenly felt that the patterns on it were very familiar as if he had


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    seen them somewhere before...


    "Darling!" Ste''s voice came from outside, "Time to eat!"


    Noah quickly closed the cab door.


    Ste quickly made two dishes and ate while staring at her phone. Then, she smiled.


    He was curious. "What''s the matter that makes you so happy?"


    Ste showed him the bill on her phone.


    It turned out that the cafe had made a good profit in the past two months.


    "With the previous savings and the investment returns..." Her excitement was evident in her eyes.


    "Darling, guess how much money we have!"


    Noah smiled lightly and shook his head.


    Ste whispered a number and then couldn''t stop smiling.


    "Darling, I can finally buy you a car!"


    "What?" Noah put down his fork and looked at her in surprise.


    "A car!" Ste repeated, "Didn''t I say earlier that I wanted to buy you a car as a means of


    transportation? It''s just that we didn''t have enough savings back then."


    Noah felt warm in his heart.


    It seemed that when she was still working at thatpany, she had been promoted to sales supervisor,


    and her sry had doubled as well.


    Then she said that in the future, she wanted to buy a big house on a mortgage and buy him a car for


    his convenience.


    It seemed that she was always generous to him...


    Noah gently held her hand and looked at her attentively.


    "No need to buy for me. Just keep the money for Mom and Samuel to use."


    "I''ve set aside their living expenses!" Ste smiled. "Although taking care of Mom and Samuel is


    important, I can''t treat you unfairly! We agreed that I would buy you a car, so I must buy it for you."


    "Then... You also mentioned before that you would support me for a lifetime, right?" Noah''s voice


    sounded a bit hoarse.


    Ste nodded earnestly.


    A lifetime meant every day, every hour, every minute, and every second, without missing a beat.


    "Darling, it''s settled then." She served him some food. "Let''s go see cars this weekend! Oh, I want to


    bring Mia along. She used to work at a car dealership during college and knows a lot about cars!"


    Noah couldn''t resist her, so he went to the car dealership with her on the weekend.


    Unexpectedly, Mia brought Jericho along.


    The manager of the car dealership was shocked when he saw Jericho. He had just been acting


    superior a moment ago, but now he instantly became subservient, wishing he could have the brightest


    smile in the world.


    "Mr. Hart! Ha-ha... Mr. Hart, why do you have time toe today? If you had let me know in advance, I


    would have rolled out the red carpet for you!"


    "So is that the legendary Mr. Hart?" A few salespeople whispered, "He does have the aura of a gang


    leader..."


    "No wonder the manager is so humble before him."


    "But why would Mr. Harte to our dealership to buy a car? Could it be that he''s being targeted by


    the police?"


    "Shh..."


    Jericho helplessly adjusted his cap.


    He didn''t originally n toe today. The most expensive car in this store didn''t exceed 100


    thousand dors, so buying a car here was really boring...


    He looked utterly despondent.


    Ste and Mia were excitedly picking out cars, while Jericho approached Noah with a forced smile. "Mr.


    Noah Martinez, it''s your first time in such a car dealership, right?"


    Seeing his mischievous expression, Noah didn''t want to pay attention to him.


    "Oh, Mr. Martinez." Jericho continued to smile. "The most expensive car here can''tpare to one of


    your wheels, right?"


    "Well... Ste is buying you a car from here, and the budget won''t exceed twenty thousand dors. Will


    you befortable driving it?"


    Noah scoffed lightly and patted his shoulder.


    "You don''t even have money to buy a pack of cigarettes, yet you''re talking to me about buying a car?"


    Jericho''s expression changed. "You..."


    "Speaking of which, I''m really annoyed." Noah put on airs. "My wife always wants to buy things for me


    and spend money on me, afraid of treating me unfairly."


    "Jericho, what should I do about this? I''m so frustrated!"


    Jericho was speechless.


    Noah couldn''t hold it in any longer and turned to Ste.


    "Darling, you came at the right time!" Ste pointed to one of the cars. "Mia and I have done some


    research, and this one has the best cost performance and is within our budget!"


    "Take a look. Do you like it?"

 Chapter 147 Take Out Your ID Card

    Chapter 147 Take Out Your ID Card


    Chapter 147 Take Out Your ID Card


    It was a very ordinary sedan, small discement, fuel-efficient, not too spacious, and the price did not


    exceed twenty thousand dors.


    Even the servants of the Martinez family didn''t drive this kind of car.


    But Noah liked it very much.


    Because Ste''s eyes would light up when she saw this car, and he liked the light in her eyes.


    "Darling, what do you think?" Ste intimately held his arm.


    Noah smiled. "If you like it, it''s good."


    "I do like it, but this is for you to buy, so of course it has to be something you like!"


    Ste knew that men had a special attachment to cars, and cars were their other wives.


    So she had to choose something he would like.


    "Mia and I have looked at so many cars, and we think this one is especially suitable in all aspects!


    Darling, why don''t you test-drive it?"


    "No need." Noah looked into her eyes, "Let''s buy this one. I really like it."


    Ste sweetly smiled, and then they started discussing the color of the car.


    Although ck was cool, she still hoped he would choose white.


    He was usually always serious, and driving a ck car would be a bit intimidating.


    As she spoke, she evenughed.


    Noah had been quietly watching her, listening to her chatter andughter. She was like a happy little


    bird.


    Suddenly, his expression became dim, his brows slightly furrowed, and his deep gaze followed her,


    unwilling to look away even for a moment.


    Jericho chuckled and said, "You have cars worth millions of dors in your garage, but they''re not as


    good as this one that costs less than twenty thousand dors, right?"


    Noah remained silent.


    "If you''re worried that your identity will scare her, you don''t have to." Jericho patted his shoulder. "She


    is brave and wise, a heroine among women. She won''t be scared!"


    "I know." He nced at Jericho.


    Ste wouldn''t be scared, but she was independent and clear-headed and wouldn''t ept a marriage


    with such a big gap between them.


    At that time, she would inevitably distance herself from him and leave him.


    But if she couldn''t enter his world, he was willing to give up everything to enter hers...


    "Darling!"


    Noah suddenly snapped back to reality and saw Ste waving at him not far away with a smile.


    "Quick, take out your ID card!"


    "ID card?" Noah''s heart skipped a beat. "What do you want this for?"


    "I''m signing a car purchase contract! "Ste pointed to the nk space. "You need to sign here and


    present your ID card."


    "Why use mine?"


    Ste was speechless. "Why are you starting to ask silly questions again?"


    "This car is for you, so we need your ID card! Hurry up and take it out!"


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Noah''s throat tightened. He moved his lips and looked at her with aplicated expression.


    "Darling! What''s wrong? Are you unhappy?"


    "I..."


    "He''s not unhappy. He''s just too happy!" Jerichoughed to defuse the situation. "But Ste, are you


    really nning to buy it under his name? I advise you not to do that!"


    Ste furrowed her brows, her eyes puzzled.


    "Well, I think..." Jericho racked his brains. "It''s better for you to buy it under your own name! Ha-ha...


    Don''t always focus on him and spend money on him! Remember to treat yourself well!"


    "It''s better to buy things like cars and houses under your own name for security!"


    "No objections, right, Liam?" Jericho nudged Noah with his elbow and gave him a signal.


    Noah smiled lightly. "Of course, I have no objections. I actually thought the same."


    "But..." Ste hesitated.


    "Mia." Jericho looked at Mia. "Why don''t you persuade your friend?"


    "Oh, what''s gotten into you today?" Miaughed. "Why are you siding with us?"


    "Swear on my conscience, baby!" Jericho almost pounded his chest and stomped his feet, "I have


    always been your ally!"


    "I think you''re bing the ally of women!" Mia rolled her eyes whileughing.


    Jericho held her hand and ced it on his chest. "I swear that in this lifetime, I will be the ally of one


    woman, and that''s you!"


    "Get lost!"


    Mia happily embraced Ste''s shoulder and said, "Ste, I think Jericho is right. I''m not trying to


    instigate anything between you and Liam! I''ve told you before that women should hold onto things


    themselves!"


    "If you have these things under your name, it will provide an extrayer of security in life. Besides, even


    if you buy it under your name, Liam can still drive it!"


    "Yes, Honey." Noah looked at Ste and said, "Buy it under your name. Everything in the house should


    belong to you."


    "Darling..."


    "Including me." Noah indulgently smiled. "I belong to you too."


    Ste''s heart felt as sweet as honey. She tightly held his hand with a touch of tenderness in her eyes.


    Mia''s eyes were filled with affection at first, and then she rolled her eyes at Jericho with a disdainful


    look!


    Jericho was confused. "What did I do?"


    "When did you ever say such nice things to me?"


    Jericho was speechless.


    "Jericho, besides smoking, what else can you do? Go sleep with your cigarettes in the future!"


    "Did you forget it, baby? I don''t have money to buy cigarettes anymore!"


    "How dare you talk back?"


    Jericho remained silent, giving Noah a resentful re.


    Why was it like this?


    Noah got a new car, while he got scolded by his wife.


    This was totally unjust!


    ......


    Noah parked the car outside the cafe''s courtyard and carefully wiped it. The car was spotless, shining


    under the sunlight.


    Not far away, Oliver and Caleb were dumbfounded.


    "Caleb, didn''t you used to want to study medicine?"


    Caleb was taken aback. "What do you mean?"


    "Have you read books on medicine?"


    "Yeah, so what?"


    "Do those books mention how mentally ill patients behave? Are they like Noah?"


    Caleb rolled his eyes at Oliver.


    Noah was wiping the car fervently, humming a song softly. If he had a tail, he would have raised it up to


    the sky, feeling extremely proud.


    Compared to the usually cold Mr. Noah Martinez, he was indeed abnormal...


    Caleb held back hisughter.


    "Do you think..." Oliver turned to the side and pointed at his head. "Is there really nothing wrong with


    his head?"


    Caleb pursed his lips and couldn''t hold back anymore, grinning.


    "Will he drive this kind of car?"


    "Why not?" Caleb whispered, "As long as it''s bought by Ste, he can even drive a tractor!"


    "Ha-ha..."


    Oliver identallyughed and immediately covered his mouth.


    He always remembered Mr. Noah Martinez''s warning - within a 500-meter radius of Ste, no noise


    was allowed!


    After wiping the front windshield, Noah happened to raise his head and saw the two of them trying to


    hide but failing to do so once he spotted them. He then waved at them with a fake smile.


    "What are you two doing here?"

 Chapter 148 Taking Cellmates for a Drive

    Chapter 148 Taking Cellmates for a Drive


    Chapter 148 Taking Cellmates for a Drive


    "Oh, it wasn''t my idea. It was Oliver''s!"


    Caleb quickly disassociated himself from it.


    Noah gave Oliver a sinister look.


    "That''s not true. Noah, I..."


    "Not only did you want toe, but you also said you wanted to take a ride in Noah''s new car!"


    "Caleb!" Oliver couldn''t outargue him no matter what.


    Noah said coldly, "Didn''t I tell you not to wander around here? What if Ste sees you?"


    "I..."


    Oliver felt like crying, while Caleb suppressed his smile.


    "Forget it. Noah, he''s never been clever. Don''t bother with him!"


    Oliver was speechless.


    "Oh, by the way, your new car is really beautiful!" Caleb smiled like a sly fox. "It''s thanks to Ste''s


    good taste, right?"


    This time, Noah''s face finally showed a hint of a smile.


    Caleb said, "Ste does indeed have good taste. Noah, your previous cars were not practical at all, but


    this car''s performance and style, especially the color, are a perfect match for you!"


    Oliver instantly showed disdain.


    But Noah was in a good mood and even suggested taking them out for a drive.


    So, Caleb finally got to the point. "We dide to find you for something... Let''s talk somewhere quiet."


    Noah nodded and went back into the store to ask Ste for the car keys.


    "Are you going out?"


    "Yeah... I''m just going out for a spin with some friends," Noah said with a lightugh.


    Audrey was in the store, guarding the oven like a little glutton. As soon as she heard this, she


    immediately understood that those two guys hade to find him.


    Ste handed him the keys and casually asked, "What friends?"


    "Just..." Noah thought for a moment. "My former cellmates!"


    Audrey couldn''t help butugh, almost spraying coffee everywhere.


    "Cellmates?" Ste was taken aback. "The one who called you and tried to borrow moneyst time?"


    "Yep..."


    "Darling, didn''t you say you didn''t want to have any contact with them anymore?"


    Audrey mischievously looked at Noah, waiting to see how he would exin himself!


    But Noah was as clever as ever and said, "They''ve changed for the better and started a new life. I think


    they deserve a chance."


    Ahem! Audrey coughed violently.


    Ste quickly handed her a tissue and patted her back gently, but didn''t take Noah''s words too


    seriously.


    Even Jericho could change for the better, so those people should be able to do the same.


    Besides, she had always believed in Noah''s judgment!


    "Alright, go ahead!" Ste smiled and said, "I''ll take care of the store!"


    Noah went out with the car keys. Audrey looked at his back and then looked at Ste, asking softly,


    "Ste, do you really trust him that much?"


    "Huh?" Ste didn''t understand. She was busy making another icedtte for Audrey.


    "All his friends are his former cellmates. They have been to prison!"


    Ste''s smile froze, but her eyes were still so gentle.


    She looked at Audrey tenderly and whispered, "He took the wrong path before he met me, but ever


    since we''ve been together, he hasn''t made any mistakes again."


    "The most important thing between husband and wife is trust in each other. I understand Liam, and I


    trust himpletely. He won''t make the same mistakes again."


    "Ste." Audrey was somewhat touched. "What would you do if he really deceived you one day?"


    "How is that possible? He promised me that he would never hide anything from me."


    "But..."


    That sentence was about to slip out, but Audrey couldn''t say it and instead swallowed hard.


    Only Noah could exin his identity to Ste personally, and no one else could intervene.


    "Alright." Ste smiled and pinched her nose. "Why are you acting so strange today? Is it because you


    didn''t get any cookies?"


    Audrey forced a smile and took out the cookies with her.


    The wind chimes at the door rang, and guests starteding in one after another.


    Ste began another busy day. This day was just like any other day, with sunlight filling the small


    courtyard, the scent of coffee wafting through the house, and guests chatting and taking photos,


    leaving with good reviews.


    Although it was nearing early autumn, the irises were still blooming beautifully.


    Ste''s heart was filled with happiness. As Audrey looked at her satisfied smile, Audrey hoped that she


    could continue to be happy like this.


    ......


    Noah drove along the riverside, driving slowly and carefully, with very few bumps.


    The passenger seat belonged to Ste and no one else was allowed to sit there.


    So the two people in the back seat wore faces of despair, staring at the back of Noah''s head in shock


    and asionally sighing lightly.


    Noah treated a car that cost less than twenty thousand dors with extreme care.


    As for those luxury sports cars that cost millions of dors in the past, he would rev the engine and not


    feel the slightest heartache when they broke down, treating them as scrap metal.


    He was absolutely partial...


    "Noah." Oliver yawned. "If you keep driving at this speed, I''m going to fall asleep!"


    He saw Noah''s face darken in the rearview mirror, and Noah slowly pulled over to the side of the road.


    "If you want to sleep, then get out and sleep. You drool when you sleep, and don''t get it on the car!"


    Oliver immediately sat up straight, full of energy.


    "Well, Noah." Caleb smiled tteringly. "Can I drink some water?"


    Noah red at him. "What if you spill it?"


    Caleb didn''t say anything and endured it no matter how thirsty he was.


    "Noah, let me tell you something." Oliver decided to get straight to the point and not suffer here.


    "Zander has nned to send Liam to Bramore."


    "Yes." Caleb nodded. "They have been processing the paperwork recently, and they have trained Liam


    quite well."


    "They are acting fast." Noah sneered and said, "They are preparing for him to rece me and go to


    Bramore to ask for money!"


    "Yes."


    "It doesn''t matter. I have also contacted my mother." He said coldly, "I told her that there will soon be a


    fake son going to ask for money, so she should be prepared."


    "Your mother?" Oliver was a little worried. "Can she handle it alone? I heard that Christopher has been


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    getting close to your uncle recently. They might have colluded early on!"


    "Don''t worry." Noah looked back at the two of them. "My mother gave me this name. She believed that I


    could be as steady as Noah''s ark!"


    Oliver and Caleb exchanged nces and chuckled.


    Noah''s mother, as the eldest daughter of her family, was used to being dominant her whole life. The


    more formidable her opponent, the more she could fight back.


    Noah fully inherited this excellent gic trait from her.


    "So when Liam arrives in Bramore, there is only one way left for him." Oliver smiled. "That is to be


    captured by your mother!"


    Caleb nodded. "Once he is captured, we can solve a significant part of the problem!"


    "By the way, Noah." Oliver continued, "Opal and Audrey have been living in the Luxury Hotel, where my


    uncle is taking care of them. Everything is okay!"


    "Thank you for what you''ve done for me."


    "We are friends, so it''s no bother!" Oliver smirked, and then his expression gradually became serious.


    "But... Noah, is Audrey in a rtionship? There has always been a man by her side..."


    Noah''s eyes froze.


    Oliver took out some surveince footage from his phone. "It''s him. I remember his name is Horace,


    and he is a long-term worker in your family."


    "Yes, there is such a person." Noah frowned, "Is there anything strange about him?"


    "Everything is fine, and he doesn''t dare to bother Audrey all the time." Oliver scratched his head. "I just


    think he''s strange. A few days ago when I crossed paths with him, he didn''t say a word. If it weren''t for


    Audrey''s introduction, I would have thought he was mute!"

 Chapter 149 Ostracized by Both Sides

    Chapter 149 Ostracized by Both Sides


    Chapter 149 Ostracized by Both Sides


    Noah frowned, feeling a momentary difort in his heart.


    Audrey, who was not familiar with the ways of the world, had always been a well-behaved girl since she


    was young.


    However, it was precisely this kind of girl who was more likely to meet the wrong person.


    He took a deep breath, feeling a headache. After staying alone for a while, he drove back.


    ......


    Outside the private club in Emberfall, Eric had been waiting for seven consecutive days.


    He came every day, begging to see Christopher. From seven in the morning to eight in the evening,


    even if he talked until his mouth was dry, the bodyguards outside remained expressionless.


    Christopher was annoyed as soon as he heard Eric''s name, let alone meet Eric.


    Just when Eric was about to despair, the butler came out and announced, "Mr. Smith, Mr. Zander


    invites you in."


    Eric''s eyes lit up, and he immediately rushed in quickly.


    In the empty space behind the club, there was a huge iron cage. Before Eric could get close, he could


    smell a rotten and foul odor in the air.


    He was slightly surprised but bit the bullet and continued to walk forward. Suddenly, he saw that there


    were two vultures being kept in the iron cage!


    Zander yed with a string of amber beads. When he turned his head to look at Eric, the deep and


    sinister gaze in his eyes made Eric''s heart tremble.


    "Mr. Zander..." Eric forced a smile.


    The vultures pped their wings abruptly, making a hoarse and unpleasant sound.


    Eric''s face turned pale with fright. He stood still and dared not move forward.


    A strange smile appeared on Zander''s face. He nced at Eric and coldly said, "I heard that you''ve


    been standing outside for several days."


    "Humph, these people really don''t know how to treat guests! They should at least bring you in to see


    my precious babies!"


    As he spoke, he put on his gloves and took out two pieces of rotten meat from a basket beside him,


    throwing them into the cage. The vultures pped their wings andnded on the ground to peck at the


    food.


    Eric felt a chill down his spine. He knew that wealthy people liked all kinds of exotic pets, such as lions,


    tigers, pythons, and leopards.


    But he never expected that Zander would like to keep these creatures that specifically fed on rotten


    meat!


    "Mr. Smith." Zander finished feeding the vultures, turned around, and stared at Eric with a faint smile. "If


    you have something to say, just say it. Although my father is not here, I can listen to you attentively!"


    "No, Mr. Zander, you tter me," Eric said nervously.


    There was no turning back at this point, so he could only bite the bullet and continue.


    "Actually... Mypany has been facing a liquidity problem recently. There is a sixty-million-dor


    funding gap. It has always been Mr. Christopher Martinez who supported mypany, but for some


    reason, the funds haven''t arrived for the past two months..."


    "Oh!" Zander dragged his voice. "So, are you here for money?"


    Eric lowered his head humbly, his heart pounding.


    "Sixty million dors..." Zander pped his hands and looked at Eric with a strange gaze. He suddenly


    sneered.


    "Mr. Smith, although my father supports yourpany, you can''t treat us as an ATM, can you?"


    "Well... I''m really at a loss. Mr. Zander, if I can''t fill the sixty-million-dor funding gap, thepany will


    face bankruptcy, and..."


    "If you want money, why don''t you use something as coteral?"


    Eric was stunned.


    Immediately after, Zander lowered his voice, a cold smirk appearing at the corner of his lips.


    "Mr. Smith, how much do you think your body can be mortgaged for? These two treasures of mine


    haven''t tasted human flesh yet!"


    Eric widened his eyes in panic. His legs went weak and he sat on the ground.


    Zander burst intoughter.


    "Fun, it''s really fun!"


    "Eric, do you f*cking think my dad is a fool?" Zander''s expression suddenly turned fierce.


    The bodyguards around him drew their guns and pointed them at Eric''s head. Eric cried out in pain and


    knelt on the ground, continuously kowtowing for mercy.


    "You b*stard, don''t think I don''t know what you did in Eldoria!"


    "You joined forces with Oliver, didn''t you? Why are you pretending to be apdog in front of my


    Martinez family?"


    "No, no! Mr. Zander, please believe me. I was forced by Mr. Wilson at that time..."


    "Then go ask him for money!"


    Eric''s expression was filled with agony, andrge beads of sweat rolled down his temples.


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    He had wanted to ask Oliver for help, but Oliver simply ignored him.


    So he had no choice but toe to Christopher.


    Unexpectedly, Christopher had known that he was captured by Oliver and even worked for Oliver, so


    Christopher became suspicious of him and cut off the funding for hispany.


    The bank was pressuring him every day, and they had even filed awsuit. Eric wouldn''t be able to hold


    on for much longer.


    Zander snorted coldly and picked up a piece of rotten meat, fiercely throwing it at Eric''s face!


    Eric endured the nauseating smell and struggled to get up from the ground, gritting his teeth.


    He had never thought of joining Oliver, nor had he ever thought of being loyal to Christopher.


    He was just a small pawn, surviving in between, only wanting to gain some benefits from thatpany


    for himself.


    But now, he couldn''t even survive.


    Eric bit his lip hard. Since he was already ostracized by both sides, he might as well reveal all the


    secrets!


    "Mr. Zander!" He said word by word, "Oliver came to me for a reason..."


    "Humph, a reason?" Zander looked askance at him. "Do you have any value that he can exploit?"


    "Yes..." Eric looked at him, trembling all over. "Because I know where Mr. Noah Martinez is. Master


    Noah is not in Bramore but in Eldoria!"


    "I already told Mr. Christopher Martinez about this, but he didn''t take it seriously!"


    Zander was stunned and then narrowed his eyes.


    "After the ne crash, Noah has been recuperating in Eldoria. I don''t know why he took on Liam''s


    identity and even got married..."


    "Are you telling the truth?" Zander suddenly grabbed his cor. "If you dare to say a single false word,


    I''ll throw you into the cage immediately!"


    "It''s all true, I swear!" Eric''s legs were trembling. "I have personally seen that woman wearing an


    emerald ring on her hand, and the totem on the ring is a unique symbol of the Martinez family. I can''t be


    mistaken!"


    "So did Noah really get married?" Zander felt that such good news was a pie in the sky.


    "Ha-ha... Did he dare to defy Grandpa''s will and casually marry a woman?"


    "Well... We should investigate that." Eric said in a low voice, "After all, he is using Liam''s identity!"


    "That shouldn''t be difficult." Zander rubbed his chin, pondered for a moment, and instructed his


    subordinates, "Immediately contact Mr. Hart and ask him toe to Emberfall as soon as possible!"


    "Mr. Zander." Eric sneered. "Are you referring to Jericho?"


    "What''s wrong? Do you know him?"


    "He betrayed you long ago, but do you still treat him like your own?"


    Zander looked at him incredulously.


    Eric swallowed and continued, "I have been in Eldoria all this time, so I saw it very clearly."


    "Jericho has long been in cahoots with Noah. They are a team!"

 Chapter 150 The Invitation from Emberfall

    Chapter 150 The Invitation from Emberfall


    Chapter 150 The Invitation from Emberfall


    Zander was stunned for a moment. He suddenly grabbed the teacup on the table and smashed it


    fiercely!


    "Mr. Zander, please don''t be angry!" Eric gulped in fear and cautiously observed Zander''s expression.


    "If you trust me, give me a few days, and I will investigate everything!"


    Zander''s eyes shed with a sinister and malicious light as he smiled lightly at Eric.


    "So, are you willing to join us again?"


    "I have always been indebted to Mr. Christopher Martinez, and it is only right for me to repay him!"


    "Don''t say such deceptive words!" Zander was a despicable person and knew exactly what despicable


    people were thinking. "It''s just that Oliver is unreliable, and you need money, so you sold me this


    information!"


    "If Oliver was willing to cover the sixty-million-dor hole for you, you would have kept this to yourself,


    right?"


    Eric felt uneasier and uneasier.


    "But this is good news... At least Noah has a stain in front of my grandfather now."


    "Yes, yes!" Eric smiled tteringly. "He vited the Martinez family''s taboo by getting married without


    permission!"


    "What does that woman look like?" Zander became interested.


    Eric''s throat tightened. After a while, he stammered, "She is very... beautiful."


    "Is that so? How beautiful is she?"


    Zander was alwaysscivious. It was evident that the woman who could infatuate Noah must be


    gorgeous.


    He suddenly felt a tingling sensation in his heart.


    What would it be like to have Noah''s woman?


    "Mr. Zander." Eric whispered, "That woman''s name is Ste Taylor. The Taylor family also has some


    influence in Eldoria, but Ste is an illegitimate daughter and is not well-regarded by her family."


    "I have had several dealings with Ste before due to business rtions. Not only is she beautiful, but


    she is also very capable. She is definitely not an ordinary woman."


    "That''s not bad!" Zander raised an eyebrow and started to fantasize about Ste.


    He gestured, and his subordinate immediately brought a box of money.


    "Take this for emergencies." Zander chuckled and patted Eric''s shoulder. "As for the rest, it depends on


    how well you can handle things for me!"


    ......


    Ste packed Noah''s luggage and whispered while folding his clothes, "Darling, it seems like you have


    been busy withpetitions and training recently!"


    Noah was slightly taken aback.


    Ste had this kind of temperament. No matter how dissatisfied she was, she neverined.


    Speaking softly like this was already her way of expressing discontent.


    Noah couldn''t help but smile.


    He didn''t want to leave either, but the severalpanies under his name - Phoenix Group, Starlight


    Securities, and Wellington Investments - were all about to undergo their annual assessments. He had


    to personally go to Emberfall.


    Thosepanies were secretly established by him. Although they were very low-profile, they had


    N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    already gathered a considerable amount of capital over the past two years.


    Even Pater didn''t know that Noah already possessed enough power to contend with the Martinez


    family.


    "Darling, do you have any formal asions to attend during this training camp?" Ste stood in front of


    the closet. "If so, bring this suit with you!"


    Noah didn''t say anything.


    Ste continued, "The weather forecast says it will rain in Emberfall these two days. I''ve packed a


    foldable umbre for you. It''s on the side of the suitcase."


    "Moreover, it''s autumn now and it''s getting colder in the mornings and evenings. You must make sure


    to cover yourself with a nket when you sleep, okay? You always have the habit of kicking off the


    nkets!"


    "Darling, take a look and see if there''s anything else you need to bring."


    Noah slowly walked over. The clean underwear and socks, T-shirts, jackets, and various daily


    necessities were neatlyid out in the suitcase as if they had been magically arranged by her. They


    even had her faint fragrance.


    His heart trembled, and he suddenly hugged her tightly, his deep eyes staring at her quietly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" Ste chuckled.


    "Ste, I..." Noah licked his lips. "I feel so happy."


    Ste was taken aback.


    Lately, he seemed to be particrly sentimental, and he always felt happy.


    Ste smiled and gently covered his mouth with her hand.


    "It''s enough for you to know about happiness by yourself." She said, "Don''t say it out loud, or it won''t


    "Honey, when Ie back this time, I want to talk to you about something."


    Seeing his serious expression, Ste couldn''t help but ask him, "What is it?"


    "Well... It''s a long story." He said in a deep voice, "In this year of our marriage, you still don''t know


    about my family situation. Actually, I have family members, but we rarely keep in touch."


    Ste was a little confused. The information she had learned when they got married was that the


    Anderson family had already declined, and Liam''s parents had passed away. He was just a


    troublemaker who liked to fight and cause trouble.


    But she didn''t expect that there were still people in the Anderson family.


    But it made sense. If there really was a rtive who had been to jail in the family, normal people would


    probably stay far away from him.


    Ste smiled and softly asked him, "Why are you telling me now? You should have told me earlier. I


    could have gone to visit your family with you!"


    "By the way, where are your family members? Are they not in Eldoria?"


    Noah shook his head.


    "Is that what you wanted to tell me?" Ste looked at him gently. "Do you want to reconnect with your


    rtives and friends but find it hard to take the first step?"


    "Yeah..."


    "Then don''t worry!" Ste smiled. "Just focus on your training andpetition these few days. I''ll


    prepare gifts for your rtives and friends. When youe back, we can visit each of them, okay?"


    "Are you willing to go with me to see them?"


    "Of course. Your family is my family too!"


    Noah held her hand and decided to tell her everything after dealing with the matter.


    "Honey, I won''t be gone for too long, just two or three days. Wait for me at home!"


    "Okay!"


    "After Ie back, I will tell you everything about me and my family."


    "Alright!" Ste smiled and rubbed his face.


    She checked again to make sure nothing was left behind, and then Noah put the luggage in the trunk.


    Eldoria was not too far from Emberfall, and he wanted to drive back.


    Ste once said that a car was a man''s other wife, and now he understood. As long as he had this car,


    it felt like she was by his side, and he was fearless.


    "Darling, drive safely and slow down!"


    "Yeah." Noah waved his hand. "Go back quickly!"


    Ste stood still and watched the car gradually disappear from sight before turning and walking back


    into the building.


    However, at this moment, she received a phone call.


    "Miss Ste?"


    Ste didn''t react for a moment. "Who is that?"


    "Miss Ste, it''s Mary!"


    Ste replied, "Oh." It was a servant from the Taylor family.


    It seemed like they still didn''t know that she was not the daughter of the Taylor family.


    "Mary, what''s the matter?"


    "Someone delivered a letter this morning." Mary said in a gentle voice, "It was sent from Emberfall, and


    it seems to be... an invitation! The envelope has your name written on it."


    "Miss Ste, when do you have time toe back and get it?"


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!